故事模式劇情詳表 (移動版)
 | 此條目內容為移動版獨有。 |
 |
本文介紹的是Arcaea 移動版故事模式劇情。關於Arcaea Nintendo Switch版故事模式劇情，請見「故事模式劇情詳表 (Nintendo Switch版)」。 |
本頁面用於存放Arcaea (移動版)故事內容。
Main Act I: Creation(主線1)
0-1
解鎖要求：通過inkar-usi
……
無數故事迎來終點，又有無數故事如歌謠般繼續流轉。但其中，永遠有那麼一些歌謠無人翻閱，
無人吟唱……它們與時代一同塵封在了無聲的記憶中。
記憶……
永不偏頗的存在——無論美好還是破碎，歸屬一人還是千人，都恰如其分地在時間的長河中留下烙印。
純良也好，悲慘也罷，一些事縱然會令無數人驚嘆，但就算無人問津也無妨，記憶會捕捉一切。
而那些無人問津的過去最終會褪色、淡去，成為以太。
那些被遺忘的自然不再重要，不是嗎？有什麼必要記住失勢和苦痛？有什麼必要記住已逝的美好？
它們都已成為往事。
尋求答案固然重要，只是……
時間的年輪並不會為你的思考而停下腳步。
在你思考的時候，做出回答的時候，時間之書在不停地書寫，其中的檔案在不停地增加……
於某個瞬間，某個地點，回憶的檔案開始將它們織成絲線，而於萬千絲線之中：
命運的絲線牽引着的，是兩位少女的靈魂。
這通透無色的絲線閃閃發光，未曾受到過傷害，理想地恰如其分：
只因它們是關於光明和紛爭的絲線。
...
A million stories come to an end, and a million stories go on, retold. Yet there are "tales" in between
that go unwritten and thus unheard. They pass on, unspoken.
They pass into memory.
Memory...
For better or worse, memory will not discriminate. A moment in the mind of one, or a moment shared
by many, will take shape unspoiled. However innocuous, however tragic, however wonderful, a
memory will capture it, though it may never be put to record.
And when unrecorded, what has passed into memory will inevitably fade into ether.
You might think that something forgotten can't have any importance. Perhaps that's true. Why
remember a fall? Why remember sorrow? Why remember some sweet taste?
And certainly, the answers to those questions do matter...
...but time does not slow while they're being asked.
As they're asked, as they are considered, an archive ceaselessly grows...
Some where and when...
The Archive of Memory begins to spool thread:
threads of fate, tugging along two lives.
Shining, colorless—the unspoiled ideal:
threads of light and conflict.
0-2
她的杯中升起熱騰騰的蒸汽，模糊了她身旁的玻璃……這是一個寒冷的早晨。
捕捉，記錄。
孤身一人，男人拔出了腰間的佩劍。他面前的村莊早已化作一片火海，
他身後放火點燃村莊的劫犯仰天獰笑着。知道自己必死無疑，男人轉身，舉起了劍——
縫織，交錯。
有着奇形怪狀的耳朵的朋友們在元素論課上哄堂大笑——一位同學利用光亮與火焰合成了一幅動畫，
讓大家在一起重溫了另一位朋友的糗事……
凝結，定格。
除此之外，還有很多很多東西被歸檔，被定格。
世世代代人，千千萬萬事……
無數回憶的碎片划過永晝的日空。
如斑駁的風，破碎的雨，於空中懸吊。
陳舊的念想與過去的時光遵循着無名的法則流動——或許這「舞蹈」毫無意義：有時，它們甚至完全靜止。
它們或動或靜，飄忽不定，但無論如何，玻璃即是唯一可定義此處的存在。
雲則是天空中唯一的存在：綿軟軟的雲層之上，光束傾瀉着，填滿一切縫隙，不予陰影現身的機會。
有時，它迸發出的力量是令人驚奇的——那麼明亮，那麼刺眼，像一抹豪橫的笑。
而腳下的無垠大地則往往是空洞的，有些地方布滿一排排的建築，其中零星散落着幾樁歪斜的石碑：
在時間的長河中，它們一直如此。
無色的石碑一如無色的大地，為何它們佇立於此？
那是因為，這是片屬於記憶的土地。這個理由足夠了，不是嗎？
這片大地接納了你流下的淚水，見證了你和她攜手同行的日子……
你一定還記得吧。
不過，即使你不再記得，這些堡壘高垣也並不能幫你回憶過去。
這些建築，這一切的一切，都無法作證——從來便沒有什麼詩與遠方。
當然，這一切的確是有意義的，但也僅僅是有意義而已，並沒有什麼更深層次的東西了。
它們存在的目的，僅僅是存在本身。
初級、簡單的存在，用以滿足你最原始的思考和感受需求。
rises and fogs the glass beside her. A cold morning—
Captured.
A lone man draws his sword. Before him, a town burns. Behind, the marauders that have razed it look
on the man, laughing. Knowing he will die, the man turns, and raises the blade—
Sewn in.
Friends with ears of cats and dogs laugh uproariously as one of their number, a student of Elementum,
entwines light and fire to display a comic scene. To display a memory of another friend's folly—
Crystallized.
And countless others are crystallized. Hundreds, thousands—
Thousands of glass memories fly through a sky of endless day.
Flickering winds, fragmented streams—suspended in the air.
These flows of old thought and moments move in accordance with unknown laws. Or, perhaps, it is
merely all a senseless dance. Some, granted, do not flow at all—they stay in place or float along,
separate or within crowds of others. Whether they flow or remain still, "glass" defines this place.
Clouds alone have the sky. The light above them fills every soft fold, leaving hardly a shadow below. It
is sometimes blinding, like an overbearing smile...
Below, the lands are often clear, empty. Just as often, the lands are filled with endless rows of structures
and scattered monuments.
Colorless monuments, like the colorless lands. Wherefore do they stand?
Because "place" is inseparable from memory. That's it, no?
Where your tears have fallen, where you've held another's hand...
Surely you can remember.
Although, even should you... these towers and walls, these buildings and castles don't stand only as
memorials or testaments.
This, all of this, is no testament. It is not poetic. It is meaningful, but not of higher meaning.
Its purpose lies at the core of being...
It's something simple, and needed, for thinking and feeling things.
0-3
解鎖條件：完成0-2
解鎖要求：通過Shades of Light in a Transcendent Realm
沒人能教會你如何去好好生活，只有生活本身可以。
有時，它是那麼美好；
有時，它又是那麼令人戰慄。
這是兩個女孩共享的情感和經歷。
你是否曾為萬物的美麗而流淚？
毫無疑問你已在為這世間的一切不平而哭泣了。
當你再度睜開眼面對這一切，你是否還會在乎？
還是只是滿足於苟且活着？
這個世界又是否會允許你感到滿足？
想要感到開心並不是罪過。
空中漂浮着的記憶碎片，有美好的，也有悲怮的，分別落於兩位女孩的身旁……
新的故事即將開篇，你們的絲線在未來將如何交織？
周圍都是你的倒影，你的頭頂，你的身旁——
無數條世界線的倒影，倒映着的不是可能性，而是確定性——它們都是實實在在發生過的過去。
站好了，好好地看看它們。然後問自己：
你想以什麼樣的姿態活着？
遠處傳來一聲巨響，它的回聲不絕於耳。隨後，萬物歸於沉寂。
隨後，她們墜入了前所未有的甜美夢鄉。
沉靜而又安詳——一個女孩倚在牆邊，另一個女孩靠在廢墟的塔樓之下。
好吧，現在她們睡得沒那麼安穩了。
罕見地，白髮女孩倚着的斷牆上落下了幾點陰影，斜灑在她身上。
黑髮女孩則完全暴露在光亮之中，它們肆意攤開於女孩的裙擺上……
隨後，她們睜開了眼。
……
你知道嗎？此段記憶，此篇關於光明與紛爭的故事……
……以一粒裝滿了感情的種子被埋進土中為始。
然後，在被珍視和被唾棄的回憶的共同滋養下開始生根發芽。
再然後，它便茁壯成長，執拗地想去到更高的地方，一如這執拗的時間。
隨着她們醒來，命運的齒輪也開始轉動——一個被祝福的女孩的的命運和一個被詛咒的女孩的命運開始編織。
隨後，一切便又遺忘於歷史的長河之中。
There is no guide to living—only life itself:
life as a gorgeous thing, life as a gruesome thing...
This, they share.
Have you ever felt the need to cry from the beauty of something?
There is no doubt that you've cried over the unfairness of everything.
When you open your eyes, will you care at all? Or will you be content only to live?
Will the world ever allow you to be content?
There is no shame in wanting to feel happy.
The fragments of memory in the air—both joyous and wretched—drift toward you hopeful two...
A story will begin, but it isn't clear how your threads will be spun...
Reflections from above—reflections surround you—
They are reflections of infinite worlds—not possibilities, but certainties which have already transpired.
Stand. Watch them. Ask yourself after seeing them:
How will you be alive?
A snap in the distance. A sound echoing throughout, and beyond, everything—
And after, they slept.
Silently, they sleep: one against a crumbled wall, one against a ruined tower.
Asleep... but each is stirring now.
A girl in white basked in a rare shadow from the shifted wall she rests beside...
A girl in black bathed in light to spite her...
The girls each begin to open their eyes.
...
This memory, this story of light and conflict... Did you know?
...It begins from seeds of feeling—
It lives upon memories, both cherished and despised—
...And it marches on, as stubborn as time.
With eyes open, the twisted fates of a figure blessed and a figure damned begin to be woven.
And after, it is all forgotten.
1-1
解鎖條件：購入Eternal Core曲包
解鎖要求：採用光通過Lumia
"多麼令人愉快啊，"她想，"這些美妙的圖案居然能在空中移動呢。牽引着它們的絲線在哪裡？"
她蹲了下來，整了整裙子，環顧四周才發現這附近沒有任何絲線。那些事物，也並不是蝴蝶——
玻璃碎片，不依靠任何外力便飛舞於空中。"太美妙了！"她自心底讚嘆道。
這些玻璃反射出了另一個純潔的世界。她從中看見海洋、城市、火焰、光芒；美好的景象目不暇接。
她抬起了自己的手，試圖去抓住它們，開心地笑了出來。
她並不知道這些玻璃碎片有個名字：Arcaea。
實際上，名字對這些過於美好的事物來說並不重要。
她觸碰、旋轉、觀察它們；她靠這樣來娛樂自己。這已經足夠了，難道不是嗎？
現在留給她的，有六個問題：何人、何事、何處、何時、何故與何情。
在這些疑問的包圍下，她沒有問出任何一個，也不想得到任何答案。Arcaea的光芒已經使她心滿意足。
這是她與這個新世界的邂逅。
"How pleasant," she thought, "that these figures can move as well. Where are the strings?"
She sat onto her knees, fixed her dress, and found that there were no strings, and these were not
butterflies. Glass shards, flying on their own. "Delightful!" she felt, and so she said it.
The glass reflected another world than the one in white surrounding her. In it she could see
reflections of seas, cities, fires, lights; she rose her hand to scatter them, and laughed in joy.
She didn't know these pieces of glass had a name: Arcaea.
To tell the truth, they were so beautiful that it didn't matter the name.
She entertained herself by touching them, swirling them, watching them.
That was enough, no?
There were six questions to ask: who, what, where, when, why, and how.
Of these questions, she asked none and desired no answers,
content instead to bask in the glow of Arcaea.
This was her meeting with a new world.
1-2
解鎖條件：完成1-1,購入Eternal Core曲包
解鎖要求：採用光通過memoryfactory.lzh
少女立於玻璃碎片的螺旋中，沉思着："但說實話，它們究竟是什麼呢？"
傳送門入口？窗戶？抑或是……回憶？
最後的猜測，"回憶"，使她一怔。"它們是回憶，"她失聲說道。
就在這一刻，那股疑惑消失殆盡。
因為某種原因，這個地方充滿了回憶。誰的回憶？又是什麼回憶？她心中不能肯定。
但她已經停止了疑問。
因為某種原因，那些玻璃跟隨着她。雖然她無法抓住它們，但碎片仍然與她形影不離。
一時興起的她，決定要開始收集它們。
一片一片收集。
沒有任何理由。
The girl stands amidst the spiral of glass and wonders, "But really, what are these?"
Portals? Windows? Memories?
This last answer, "memories", strikes a chord with her. "They're memories," she says, faintly.
And like that, her questions stop.
For some reason, this is a place all full of memories.
Whose memories, or of what, she can't tell for certain, but her questioning has already ended.
For some reason the glass follows her. She can't hold any of it, but it comes to her nonetheless.
On a whim, she decides she will begin gathering it.
Piece by piece.
For no reason at all.
1-3
解鎖條件：完成1-2,購入Eternal Core曲包
解鎖要求：採用光通過PRAGMATISM
同時，新的思緒正逐漸浮現於她的腦海中。
玻璃碎片中，蘊含着美好的事物——她對此深信不疑。仔細一想，回憶會隨着時間的流動不斷改變，
但卻與過去有着最親密的聯繫。它可以苦澀，也可以甘甜，但她認為這兩者都十分迷人。
如今，她可以瞧見自己所能見到的回憶——來自於別的場所與人們——
並且因它們的美而感到心曠神怡。Arcaea們閃爍着，散發着完美的光芒，在這破碎的世界裡
顯得格格不入。原本這些事物就容易博得人們的喜愛，而蘊藏其中的回憶着實使它們更惹人心愛了。
她哼唱着，雙手飛揚，一邊踩着破碎的小道。她帶上了任何可能屬於這整個世界的回憶，
跟在一條發光的溪流之後。這些屬於一個既醜陋，又美麗的世界的回憶……
"多麼好啊……"她嘆息着，微笑着，陷入了寧靜。這一切，看上去都太過於美好了。
在這裡，不需要擔心任何事物。
這美好而又簡簡單單的世界，只需要令人感到愉快就足夠了。沒錯，無需多求。
but there is a new certainty in her head...
There is beauty in a memory, that's what she finds herself believing. Thinking about it, a memory
is never certain, can change with the times, and yet is the nearest thing to a concrete piece of
the past. It can be bitter or sweet, and she thinks in either case they're quite enchanting.
For now she will see what memories she can, of these other places and people, and appreciate
them for their beauty. In the first place, these Arcaea flicker and glow splendidly in this strange
and ruined world. It's easy to fancy it all, and that they show memories makes it easier.
Humming, hands aloft, and stepping down broken paths, she brings what seems to be
memories fit for an entire world with her, following behind in a shining stream.
Memories of an ugly, pretty world...
"How nice..." She sighs, she smiles, and serenity becomes her, it seems, too well.
But there’s nothing to worry about.
A pleasant, simple world like this need only be pleasant. Nothing more.
1-4
解鎖條件：購入Luminous Sky曲包
解鎖要求：採用光通過Maze No.9
長久以來，她行走於這荒蕪卻又美麗的世界，讚揚着她所找到的新鮮事物。
長久以來，她帶領那些玻璃碎片一同旅行，以至於天空已經變為一面彎曲的鏡子，
反射出了她所能見到的最遙遠的光芒，整體望上去就像要觸碰到天際。
這絕妙的穹頂閃着光，從未離開過她的頭頂。
隨着她只被華麗而又美好的事物環繞，此處成為了無盡的極樂世界。
她走下那段曾經通向一座莊園的螺旋階梯。只可惜周圍的牆皆已坍塌，而回憶取代了牆體。
所有的事物都比從前更加美好：她從那兒躍向前方，撞得回憶飛散開來；
她沉浸於閃閃發光的Arcaea——在被她找尋到後，它們便飄起並融入了她頭頂那片人造天空。
她感到無比歡欣，高興地笑了。
一朵花、一個吻、一段愛情、一次降生——她的眼前飛過了那一次又一次生命組成的玻璃海洋，
而它們也接連隱於了其餘碎片的光輝之中。
她早已見過這些映像無數次，但仍絲毫不會感到疲倦。
她凝視着上方的牆體。當碎片都融入在一起後，它們變得更加生機勃勃。
她微笑着，享受着這滿意的感覺——在她繼續開始漫遊前。
同時，就和以往一樣，她沒有留心這樣做會給她帶來何種後果……
finding things and admiring them.
For so long she's traveled shepherding glass that the sky has become a mirror bending light as
far as she can see, and shaped almost geodesically. The fantastic and glittering roof never leaves
her, and with her surrounded by only fancies and goodness, the world has become endless bliss.
She traipses down a spiral staircase that once led into a manor, but the walls have now all fallen
and memories replace them. It is all the better: she leaps out ahead and dashes the memories
everywhere, basking in sparkling Arcaea that, when she finds them, float up to join the others in
her artificial sky. So enraptured now, she laughs with cheer.
A flower, a kiss, a love, a birth: a life followed by a new life in a river of glass flies past her eyes and
blends into the rest. She has seen this reflected countless times, and it still pleases her.
She gazes at the wall above. As they've come together, they've grown more vibrant.
She smiles, satisfied, before she wanders on again. And, as ever, heedless of all consequence.
1-5
解鎖條件：完成1-4,購入Luminous Sky曲包
解鎖要求：採用光通過Halcyon
少女如今穿行於一間看似老舊大禮堂的地方。
仿佛是一種超自然力量所造成，這裡的輝煌景象被完美地劈成了兩半，
昔日的莊嚴感也早已黯淡乏味，
在這聲音的墳墓中同樣飄流着回憶：舞蹈、演出、希望、勝利。
她的嘴抽搐着。是因為這些事物現已變得單調無趣，還是另有其因？
她抬起了手，而Arcaea們靠近了她，溫柔地飄舞在她的手掌之上、指尖之中。
她茫然地注視着它們。她已經是第幾次見到那退役樂隊的送別歡呼了？
她已經是第幾次見到兩兄弟間的擁抱了？
她見到了太多次愛的形式——過於平凡，就像是這片被忘卻的陳舊世界中的日常標準。
她讓這些回憶遠離她，下定決心不再去想這些事。
它們升了起來，飛入她仍在收集的那些回憶之中。
她如今正望向它們的終點。比起她剛開始收集的時候，那地方早已明亮不少。
它看上去每天都在變得更耀眼奪目……
究竟已經過去了多少天？她畏縮着，臉上扭出一絲怪相。她隨即把自己的壞臉色一掃而空。
也許她只是需要更多——任何遺失的部分都將會被找到。
她冷靜下來，開始繼續前行。
她並不想自己被一個事實所干擾——無論她怎麼做，那些跟隨着她的Arcaea都不願離去。
The girl now walks past what seemed to have been an old concert hall, the impact of its
grandness dulled as it had been split perfectly in twain, as if some higher power had willed it so.
Out of the tomb of sound drift memories again: of dances, of performance, hopes, victories.
Her mouth twitches. Has it simply become boring, or is this something else? She lifts her hands
and the Arcaea come to her, gently weaving over her palms and through her fingers. Blankly she
notes them. How many times has she seen the last hurrah of a retiring band? How many times has
she seen two brothers embrace? Too many times she's seen the formation of a love, so frequent
it was apparently standard in old and forgotten worlds.
She lets the memories go, and genuinely thinks nothing of it.
They rise. They fly to join with the memories she's still been gathering, and she looks at their
destination now. It's grown much brighter since she began her collecting.
It seems to grow brighter every day...
How many days has it even been? She winces, and a grimace twists onto her face.
She shakes it away.
Maybe she only needs more, then whatever is missing will be found.
She calms herself and carries on, not letting it bother her that no matter what,
she cannot push the Arcaea following her away.
1-ZR
解鎖條件：完成1-5,購入Luminous Sky曲包
解鎖要求：採用光（Zero）通過Ether Strike
事實上，虛度光陰和自我放縱是對熱情的詛咒。
接連不斷地汲取愉快的事物，將會無止境地麻痹感官，
使得"快樂"變得無比朦朧，暗淡，甚至完全失去原本的目的。
如今萬物再無目的。她從未擁有過目的。
天空炫目到接近空白。
她也許正四處徘徊，也可能正站在原地；她對此無法確認，而這也無關緊要。
這片她創造的天空的確引起了她的注意，但她卻無法辨別其中涵括的回憶。
這已是一片充滿壓迫感的不透明霧霾，散發着令人窒息的空虛感。她正一點一滴地喪失自我。
而在失去自我時，她始終對這漸漸滲入的瓦解之力感到麻木。雖然她早已不記得，
但是招待她步入這座讓人感到愉快，卻又讓人窒息的牢籠之人，正是她自己。
現在，她甚至失去了為自己擔憂的自由。
天空變得越來越明亮，少女的心智也不斷流逝。在這僅剩的時間裡，她仰望上方，好像等待着什麼。
明亮——無比耀眼——散發無盡幸福的極彩色蒼天：燦爛奪目的回憶淹沒了她。
她的思緒終被清空。
並且，毫無意義地，光芒褪去了。
毫無意義地，時間流逝了。
之後，一名女孩仰望着空無一物的蒼天。她的思想終止了——與她的故事一起。
The truth is, idle peace and thoughtless pleasure are anathema to passion. Imbibing and imbibing
of happy things endlessly dulls the senses and makes "happiness" indistinct, blurred, and
ultimately without purpose. Now nothing has a purpose. She'd never had a purpose.
The sky is almost blinding.
She may be wandering, or she may be standing still; she isn't sure and it doesn't matter.
The sky she's made has her attention, but the memories within it can't be sorted out.
It has all become an opaque and overpowering haze compelling emptiness.
She is losing her self.
And as she is losing her self, she remains numb to the encroaching dissolution.
Though she did not remember, she invited this pleasurable and suffocating cage,
and she locked herself within it. Now she lacks even the will to worry.
The sky grows brighter and she loses more of herself.
With little time for her left, she stares upward as if waiting.
Bright, bright, bliss, beauty above: effulgent memory overtakes her.
Her mind whites out.
And, without meaning, light fades away.
Without meaning, time passes.
And a girl stares up into an empty sky, her mind ended, and thus her story along with it.
1-7
解鎖條件：完成1-5,購入Luminous Sky曲包
解鎖要求：需要解鎖Fracture Ray
誘使她忘卻一切。它躍動於她頭頂上方，散發着光芒，溫柔卻又難以忍受。
她未多想，任憑那東西漸漸奪走她的全部自我。
而在那浩瀚虛無之中，她的雙目捕捉到了什麼事物。
僅僅是那特異之處便打破少女的麻木感，少女的目光也開始在那物體上搖擺：
一片有些特殊的玻璃，只是有抹鮮紅，卻着實引人注目。
不知是現實或只是大腦產生的幻覺，周遭原本晦暗的天空顯得越來越清楚。
她認為，天空變得容易看清了。
她認為——她才意識到自己已經幾個世紀沒有思考過。
這座如今正劇烈顫動的天堂已歪曲變形，一道巨大的裂痕更是從中划過，
一切都圍繞着一段嶄新的回憶扭曲起來：
一片本不該存在的回憶。它從那一切中破空而出，也破壞了整片天空。
少女所創造的穹頂墜落下來，猛烈卻又顯得平穩，從中散落的星點光輝布滿了整片空氣。
這壯觀華麗的景象原應使她目瞪口呆，但她仍惦記着片刻前剛剛誕生，正向她飄來的那一片玻璃——
被喜悅回憶中令人恐懼的混沌所纏繞的那一片玻璃。
那事物本身也是象徵喜悅的回憶：那是早已被她遺忘的，關於她自己的回憶。
"什麼時候——我真的——？"
聲帶太久未被使用，少女的話語聲變得破碎不堪。
在她的掌心之間，那誕生自虛無的奇異碎片旋轉起來，而從中她見到了自己剛剛甦醒過來的時候，
與成群的玻璃起舞，遊蕩於這片鏡面世界，無比歡欣。
淚水有如泉涌。她心中明白，幸福在很久之前便拋棄了她。
will consume her in its light coaxing oblivion. Above her it pulses and glows, gentle but insufferable.
She lets it nearly take her, thoughtless.
And from that vast nothingness, something catches her eye.
Distinction alone breaks her from the lull of uniformity, and her gaze swings to it: a single, special
piece of glass, just a bit red, and absolutely noticeable. Perhaps in reality or through a trick of her
mind, the rest of the sky that it begins emerging from dulls in its intensity.
She thinks, it's becoming easier to see.
She thinks, and realizes she hasn't thought at all in ages.
The heavens wobble and distort, and a crack seems to run through them, the whole thing twisting
around the creation of a new memory: a shard of memory that should not exist.
It breaks from the whole, and breaks the sky.
Both violently and calmly the roof of her making falls down, choking the air in scattering light.
The spectacle would be magnificent to her, but she remains stuck on the newest piece,
which floats toward her amidst the frightening chaos of joyous memories.
It, too, is a memory of joy: that of herself that she has forgotten.
"When was— Did I—?"
She speaks in a fractured voice, her vocal chords having been long neglected of use.
Now in her hands, the odd shard that came from zero revolves,
and in it she sees the time when she awoke, dancing alongside glass,
traveling the mirror world, and happy.
Tears fall from her eyes, and she remembers that happiness left her long ago.
1-8
解鎖條件：完成1-7,購入Luminous Sky曲包
解鎖要求：採用光通過Fracture Ray
位於萬物中心的少女全神貫注地盯着那片反射了何種新事物的碎片——仍舊存在的那片世界。
淚水從眼角滑落，她卻尚未了解原由。在拾回心智的過程中，她飽受折磨——
她失去了曾經她所擁有的一切，而那些事物如今正紛紛跌落在她的身旁。
但同時，她也為失去了自己的熱情而痛苦。那些倒映的回憶展現出一段更美好，卻放縱愚昧的時間，
而她也正是在那時走入了她自己布下的陷阱。哪怕她知道那樣將會帶來何種結局——
這些得過且過，引領她步步邁向麻木的旅途經歷——她還會只是為了一時的快樂而重蹈覆轍嗎？
玻璃中的鮮紅呼應着她衣服上的鮮紅，而她緊緊抓住那片碎片，使得鮮紅也浮現於她的手心。
隨着那溫暖的液體流過熒光的表面，過去與今時雙雙模糊。她終能再次感受情感——
可這股情感卻比她從前所感受到的一切都更為強烈。她感受到了足以壓垮她內心的悔恨。
在這些時間裡，她近乎驕傲自滿地四處遊蕩，心中漫無目的。
她搜集着Arcaea，享受着它們，卻從未思考過哪怕最小的原因。
她害自己成為備受苦惱所折磨且總感世事乏味的快樂主義者，親手將自己鎖死在這人造的炫目監獄中。
然而面對"為什麼"的疑問，這裡從來就沒有過答案。只是取悅自己？也並非如此。
她跌倒於雙膝，懷抱着她胸前的回憶哽咽、啜泣、痛哭，心中明白自己已經犯了彌天大錯。
浴於美妙的愛情與絢麗的生命過久的她，已經對這些事物感到反胃，而這殘酷的事實讓她悲痛不已。
少女沉浸在悲傷之中不斷哭泣，儘可能地思考着方才發生的一切，與它們所象徵的意味。
The girl at the center of it all focuses on a piece reflecting something new, however,
and of this world still existing.
Tears fall from her eyes, but the reason is yet grasped by her. Her mind still recovering,
she agonizes over the loss of everything she had before, falling all around her.
But, also, she agonizes over the loss of her zeal. The memory reflected shows a better and
ignorant time, as she walked into a trap she'd created for herself.
Even if she knew where it would lead—these shiftless travels inviting senselessness—
would she have done it all again, just to be happy?
The red in the glass is that of the red in her clothes, and she grasps the shard tightly to add
the red of her hand to it, blurring past and present, running warm over the shimmering surface.
She feels, again, but she feels so much more than before.
She feels, overwhelmingly, regret.
These were times that, almost with pride, she had moved meaninglessly. She had gathered
the Arcaea to enjoy them, and not thought even a bit as to why. She had brought on herself a
torturous and tedious hedonistic existence, a manufactured and blinding prison.
She had done it all for nothing, and nearly lost herself.
And to a question of "Why?" there was never an answer.
Just to be happy? That hadn’t been it either.
Collapsed on her knees, choking through cries with the memory over her breast, she knows
the weight of her errors. She had surrounded herself in love and life so much that it came to
disgust her, and that truth grieves her.
In grief the girl cries, thinking as much as she can, about everything that has happened,
and what anything meant.
1-9
解鎖條件：完成1-8,購入Luminous Sky曲包
解鎖要求：採用光（Fracture）通過Fracture Ray
少些蘊含曾經的碎片落下來，間歇性打破了沉寂，但女孩的悲痛已經平復下來。
她早已不再直率地哭泣，僅僅是靜坐在那些閃閃發光的玻璃之中，臉頰尚留有淚痕，
雙手的鮮血也已乾涸。
恐懼、擔憂與悔恨都已結束，她現在必須向前看了。
她因誤入歧途而做出一切。事實上，她從來沒有真正地被哪怕任何事物引導過。
憑藉着"更多的愉快事物只會讓一切變得更好"的念頭，她用美好回憶填充了整片天空，
不曾意識將成堆的神秘碎片集中於一處會帶來怎樣的危險。她這才意識到這些東西會威脅她的全部，
將她吞噬。
如果她想要奮力前行，她必須需要一個理由作為動力。
她需一五一十地回答那些曾幾時被她遺忘的老問題。這個世界有着怎樣的意義？為什麼她會在此處？
為什麼在溫柔的回憶被她吸引時，那些她曾瞥見有苦難閃現的碎片卻會拒絕她？她到底是誰？
少女的雙眼再度有了光澤，依靠那顫抖的雙腿直立起來。在她這樣做的時候，
圍繞着她的Arcaea忽然移動起來。
她好奇地注視着它們，試着高舉她的手。它們跟隨着她的手飄舞而起，而她陷入沉思。
她察覺到這與從前不太一樣，但她自身也有些地方變化了。
Arcaea不再主動接近她，而她也不再放任自己被束縛於牢籠中。
因為手上沾滿了血，她用手背抹去自己的淚水，
讓這些將她引領至這條嶄新路途的碎片們跟隨於她的身後。
她會讓那一切成為一段回憶，而她也將重新面對這陌生的世界。
無論是好是壞，她將找尋到一切的謎底。
她如此發誓，矢志不渝。
A few small pieces of old times falling down intermittently break this, but the girl's anguish
has settled. She no longer openly weeps, sitting among shimmering glass with dried tears on her
cheeks and dried blood in her hands.
Fear, worry, and regret have ended, so she now has to look out ahead.
What she had done was misguided. It was, in fact, not guided at all. With the idea of "more
happy scenes would only be better", she had filled the sky with good memories, not wondering
if there might be any danger in bringing so many of the mysterious shards together in one place.
She realizes now that they had threatened to swallow her.
If she wants to press on, she must have a reason.
She needs to answer those old questions that she had forgotten. What does this world mean,
and why is she in it? Why are gentle memories attracted to her, although she sometimes saw
flashes of hardship in pieces that refused her? Who was she?
Light comes back to her eyes and she stands on shaking legs. As she does so, the Arcaea
surrounding her shift. She looks on at them curiously, and lifts her hand. They lift too, and she
ponders. She realizes this is different, but that there’s also something different within herself.
The Arcaea will not come to her unbidden again, and she will not allow herself to be caged.
She wipes away her tears with the back of her bloodied hand, and lets the shard that has turned
her onto this new path go to follow behind her. She will let that be a memory, and face this
strange world anew, and she will find all that it is for, be it good or bad.
This she swears, and she is certain.
2-1
解鎖條件：購入Eternal Core曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過cry of viyella
它們引領她前往了室外——那純白的世界。
純白色、大片的純白色，以及更多的玻璃碎片。
它們看上去正在被她吸引而來，而被激起了好奇心的她開始觀察這些碎片。
就像透過火車車窗看外頭稍縱即逝的景色一般，
她瞧見了陰雨的景象。下一次是艷陽。再下一次是死亡。她厭惡地遠離了這些碎片。
雖然總是緊隨着她，可這些碎片總能在少女試圖捏碎它們時躲開。
少女心中的厭惡漸漸地化為為憤怒，而她迫使自己把注意力轉移到那灰白色的天空。
然而，在她仰望天空之際，原先臉上的情緒蕩然無存。
她的嘴微微張開來，卻因過於驚訝而說不出半句話來。
玻璃在高空中攪動着、閃爍着、旋轉着。這看着就像是場玻璃碎片的暴風雨。
她後悔把注意力轉移到天空上。但碎片們已經發現了她，漸漸降落下來，要與她打個招呼。
outside, and into a world of white.
White, white, and more glass.
It seemed attracted to her, so she examined the shards with piqued curiosity.
She could see glimpses of something else in them, like looking through the windows of a train car.
In one flash she saw rain, in another sunlight, and in another death. She grimaced, and pulled away.
Although it seemed attracted to her, at her attempts to reach out and shatter the glass the shards
were naturally repelled. Her grimace deepened into a glare, and she turned her attention to the
pale sky. However, as she gazed into it, her expression melted away. Her mouth opened, but she
was too shaken to speak.
Glass: churning, glinting, and turning far overhead. There seemed to be a storm of it.
She regretted giving it attention, as now it seemed to notice, and was coming down to greet her.
2-2
解鎖條件：完成2-1,購入Eternal Core曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過Essence of Twilight
也未反射她的面龐。它們在她面前猶如強風般推動着她，卻又突然轉過彎，
仿佛被更強的風暴所侵襲一般。她穩穩地佇立在原地，注視着這一切。
注視着……回憶？……屬於一個污穢世界的回憶。
"這是……！？"她伸出了手，"這些……！"
回憶。刻畫着痛苦、背叛、嫉妒的回憶。
當她阻擋住眼前這片碎片時，其餘的碎片也被影響了。它們就這麼靜止在空中，一動也不動。
她的腦袋左右晃動着。"這些只是……"
黑暗？它們只是純粹的黑暗嗎？但無論這些碎片在反射什麼……她從中未見到一絲光芒。
哪怕是最小的火花，都會在一瞬間消失於她的視線。她緊咬嘴唇，毫不詼諧地微笑着。
"這算是什麼低劣的玩笑？"她喃喃自語道，"這個世界只充滿了痛苦……"
說出這番話後，就連她臉上的苦笑也消失了。
shatter, cut, or reflect her face, pushing past her in powerful amounts, turning up and swirling as if
pulled by a great wind. She stands fast, and watches.
Watches... ...Memories...? ...Of a filthy world.
"What is this...!?" She reaches out. "This...!"
A memory of pain, betrayal, envy.
When she stops it, she stops the rest. They stand still in the air around her, frozen. She whips her
head this way and that. "They're only..."
Dark? Are they only dark? Wherever it is these shards reflect... she sees little light there.
Whatever small sparks she sees fade away in an instant. She bites her lip, and then smiles a smile
with no humor. "What kind of joke is that?" she mutters, "A world filled only with misery..."
As she says this, even her bitter smile fades away.
2-3
解鎖條件：完成2-2,購入Eternal Core曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過Sheriruth
但她深信這段時間已經很長。
那麼一刻，她試着去搜尋哪怕一絲愉快的回憶，只是確認它們是否存在。它們的確在那兒，
數量稀少，而那眾多的痛苦回憶卻從未放棄追捕她。
此時，她已經對這令人生厭的地方產生幾分了解。
她現在正身處於玻璃組成的巨大旋渦的正中央，而它們則像一宇宙般展現在她的面前。
少女的心中推斷出兩種可能性：這些玻璃碎片們映射出的世界——或者說多個世界——
中，只存在黑暗的事物；或者被保留於此的，只有可怖事物的回憶……
不論如何，她都想儘快擺脫這一切。
可忽然之間，她的心中有什麼事物發生了變化。如今，直視這些回憶使她感到舒心。
她收集了那樣的回憶——看上去，十分愉快。
"如果我能擺脫這些垃圾，或使它們所象徵的那些場所變得更加美好……"
那些充滿混亂甚至光芒的場所。
這將使她感到高興。
but she's sure it's been quite a long time.
For a while, she'd searched the fragments for more happy memories, just to see if they were there.
They were, in small number, but the more miserable shards never ceased to hound her.
So, she's come to know places she now loathed.
She now stands at the middle of a vast spiral of glass that turns about her slowly and
resembles cosmos. She thinks there are two possibilities here: either the world or perhaps worlds
these shards envision were entirely terrible, or since only terrible memories are here...
In any case, she's decided to be rid of it all.
Something inside her has switched. Now when she looks at painful memories, she looks pleased.
She gathers such memories, it seems, gleefully.
"If I can be rid of this trash, or even better the places it represents..."
These places full of chaos and even light. That will make her happy.
2-4
解鎖條件：購入Vicious Labyrinth曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過Iconoclast
從開始行動以來，她已經探索了大部分這玻璃與鏡子的世界，沿途也收集了不計其數的碎片。
像是一條永無盡頭的圍巾一般，它們圍在她的脖子四周，在她的身後延伸出一條極長的線路。
如今，她駐足於一座殘舊的塔樓上頭，面露微笑往外眺望着。
來自各處的恐怖回憶在她身後洶湧地扭曲着。
她現在正緊盯着那一直吸引着她注意力的地方，但她甚至從不想往那裡踏出半步。
那是片擁有瘋狂幾何形狀的巨大迷宮，緩緩延伸到遙遠的天際。沒錯，那兒依然只有更多的玻璃。
沒錯，她可以站在這裡感受到那迷宮中涌動着的污穢。
雖然尚不清楚自己該怎麼做，但她決心擺脫這些跟隨她的令人厭惡的碎片。
在結局來臨前，她仍然會收集它們。她對把所有骯髒事物聚集於一處感到十分欣慰。
離清除所有碎片的日子會因此來得更加容易。
這個迷宮異常地險惡，而她因此來到這裡，信心滿滿地想要收集其中所有的碎片。
圍繞那迷宮的是閃閃發光的美好回憶，如同一片不斷變化的海洋。
當她步入迷宮時，那片海洋退向兩邊，僅有少數碎片加入了她身後的行列。
然而，在邊行走邊分散那些美好回憶的碎片時，她猶豫了。自己被希望夾在中間，
面前等待着她的卻只有絕望。
她緊咬着自己的嘴唇……而她的心也動搖了。
In the time since she began she'd explored much of this glass and mirror world, and she'd gathered
countless shards. Like an unending scarf they formed around her neck and trailed long behind her.
Now, she stood atop a fallen tower and looked out ahead with a smile.
The terrible memories of other places twisted behind her menacingly.
She was gazing at a place that had always caught her eye, but she'd refrained from ever going
toward it. It was some sort of distant labyrinth turning into the sky with insane geometry.
Of course, it was more glass.
Of course, she could feel its filth pulsing all the way out here.
Although she still had no idea how to go about it, she intended to be rid of the terrible fragments
that followed her eventually. To that end she was gathering them. She at least took comfort in
having the bad all in one place. That would make clearing it away one day all the more easier.
This labyrinth was particularly bad, and she felt confident in gathering its fragments too.
The maze was surrounded by a glittering and ever-shifting sea of good memories. As she made
her way toward the maze, the sea parted, only a few shards coming to join the trail behind her.
However, while walking the path and scattering the good shards she suddenly hesitated.
Now flanked by hope, with despair before her, she chewed on her lip... and her heart wavered.
2-5
解鎖條件：完成2-4,購入Vicious Labyrinth曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過conflict
少女不記得任何事。在甦醒於這個世界後，她也只見到了屬於其他事物的回憶。
因此，她已經假設了各種答案，儘管她只思考了數秒。她敢保證這兒的玻璃碎片，
乃至這一整個世界，都沒有任何確實的價值。污穢與恐懼、眼淚與傷痛、微笑與死亡——全都不值一提。
但在過去的某一刻，這一切絕對都曾更加美好。簡單的規則，往往會是真理：
影子的誕生起源於光明。影子如今正於她背後匿伏，而光明正包圍着她。
當踏入這歡樂而又純淨的浪潮時，她心中未有足以扭轉她決心的雜念。
她將注意力完全置於眼前的邪惡，以至於她已經忘卻了純粹的善良。
事實上，這在她心中翻騰起了小小的波浪。她不堪重負。每一次朝那盤陀狀迷宮邁出步子的時候，
她會瞥見余光中閃爍着的希望，隨即停下腳步，質疑心中一切。然而，她有一個自己不願面對且承認的，
隱藏於光明與混亂之中的答案。她不想去思考那個答案。她絕不允許自己想到它。
而在她真的做出覺悟之前，她已經站在了那不可思議之迷宮的入口處。
一時的衝動，促使她將手伸向那些美好的碎片。碎片之中是花田的回憶，
而那些回憶在她的身邊組成了花環。
她並不知曉原因，而腦中那些所謂的原因，實際上也幫不了她任何忙。
The girl remembered nothing, and since awaking in the world of glass she'd only ever known other
memories. Because of this, she'd drawn many conclusions and had few second thoughts.
She'd been assured of the idea that nothing in the glass and nothing in this world held any worth.
Filth and awfulness, tears and pain, a small smile, and death.
But once upon a time, things had to have been better. Simple rules are often true:
shadows are begotten from light. Shadow lurked at her back, and now she was surrounded by light.
When she'd stepped into these waves of joy and purity, she hadn't given it a second thought.
She'd become so absorbed in evil that she had forgotten simple good. To be honest it was more
than her heart simply wavering, now. She was overwhelmed. For every glint of hope that caught
her eye on the way to the jagged maze, she paused and questioned everything.
There was an answer she did not want to acknowledge, immersed in this scene of light and chaos.
She didn't want to think about it. She wouldn’t allow herself to think about it.
And, before she really could, she stood before the entrance to the impossible labyrinth.
On impulse, she reached out to the better glass and memories of flowering fields came to follow
around her in a ring. She didn't know why, nor if they would help.
2-D
解鎖條件：完成2-5,購入Vicious Labyrinth曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立（Axium）通過Axium Crisis
那可能會是個意義深重的名字，而這只會使得她的疑問愈發強烈。但她並不知曉答案。
所以少女緊咬牙關，重新堅定了自己的信念。先前的光芒不會使她動搖；先前的花環不會使她動搖。
她步入這昏暗的結構中，準備將這裡撕裂。
每一堵牆都是由苦難砌成，而牆的每一面都布滿了慘劇，每一個角落都由畏懼構成。
這是一座罪孽的城堡。簡單來說，這兒的一切都顯得無比荒謬，怪誕無稽。
少女的臉上再度綻放笑容。僅此而已。攀越於此、奔跑於此，
那純粹的厭惡已經使她瘋狂。她的想法並沒有錯。
玻璃只該被打碎。鏡子只該被砸毀。
當她興高采烈地撕碎大片的迷宮，將走道翻入半空時，臉上的笑容扭曲了起來。
她畏縮了；她的腦內絕對有什麼不對勁的地方。在這片迷宮的中心，有着"什麼事物"，
比任何她曾見到的回憶都邪惡。她可以感受到那樣事物——那事物如今與她十分接近，正呼喊着她。
她的熱情已經乾涸，而她的腳步也逐漸放慢。下一刻，她看見了那片散發邪惡氣息的
玻璃碎片在空中旋轉着，其中含括的是一個世界走向滅亡的回憶。
一隻手搭在臉上的她，朝着那鏡像世界望去。她依然記得她身下那片充滿歡樂與幸福的海洋，
與那如今環繞在她身邊的花圈。她已經掀掉了迷宮的頂端一角，而牆壁也紛紛開始崩塌。
陰暗的玻璃在她身邊緩緩墜落，而遠方的美好回憶則閃耀着明亮的光芒。
她透過指縫觀看着那世界末日之景。
她咽了口口水，靠着那股不知名的勇氣，將手從自己的臉上移開。
她伸出了手，把那世界盡頭收入了自己所搜集的無數回憶之中。
這片存在顛覆了一切，她也進而感受到心中那份貨真價實的，如浪潮般的狂喜。
無論之後的回憶有多麼可怕，與此種記憶相比都算不上一縷羽毛。
她確定自己已經變得足夠強大，而她理所當然地想立刻把一切都摧毀。
就這樣，伴隨着那抹真誠的微笑與疲憊的笑聲，她從天空中降落到了地面上。
那座古老的塔樓在她的力量驅使下逐漸隕落，化為了一座廢墟。
而她則懷抱着英雄般的信念，堅定不移地邁步向前。
twisted black maze. It may have been a meaningful name that may have made her doubts much
stronger. But she didn't know, she ground her teeth, and she reaffirmed her beliefs.
The light from before would not shake her, the light of the flower ring would not shake her.
She entered the dark structure and started tearing it apart.
Each wall pulled away was made of misery, each facet held horrors, and the corners were
comprised of fear. This was a castle of iniquity. Simply put, it was grotesque.
It was powerfully grotesque.
And that girl, her grin returned. This was it. Climbing through it, running through it, this was the
kind of disgusting monolith that had compelled her into action in the first place.
She hadn't been wrong. The glass should only be shattered. The mirrors should only be destroyed.
And as she gleefully pulled away great swathes of the maze, hallways tumbling into the air,
her smile became warped. She winced; something was wrong with her head.
At the heart of the maze, there was *something* worse than any memory before. She could feel it,
close now, calling to her. Her enthusiasm had drained, and her progress had slowed,
and she saw a wicked shard of glass turning in space, containing the memory of the end of a world.
With a hand on her face, she looked into the mirrored world. She remembered the sea of pleasant
realities below her and the flowers now circling around her. She'd taken down part of the maze's
roof and the walls had subsequently fallen away. Dark glass rained slowly around her, and in the
distance the better memories shone brightly.
She looked into the end of the world between her fingers. She swallowed, and with newfound strength,
removed the hand from her face. She reached out, and dragged the end of the world into her collection
of memories. With this monolith toppled, she felt an honest and genuine surge of bliss. However terrible
the memories she faced from now on would be, it couldn't possibly matter. She was certain now that
she was strong, and she would definitely destroy them all. And so, with a genuine smile and a tired laugh,
she came down from the sky, and the tower along with her, landing after with power flowing through her
and a mere ruin behind her and so marching forth with unwavering certainty: that of a hero's conviction.
2-7
解鎖條件：完成2-5,購入Vicious Labyrinth曲包
解鎖要求：需要解鎖Grievous Lady
她後退了一步，手捂着嘴，眼中是一片迷茫。她如今正站在一座更加巨大而充滿苦痛的，
如塔樓一般的迷宮中。但她只是一個撲騰跪倒下去。
而在觸及地面之前，地板結構土崩瓦解，先她一步向下墜落起來。
映射後悔時日的那些回憶如同披風包裹着她，而屬於塔樓的回憶由一陣緩慢的雨點化作了一場
傾盆大雨。她與這迷宮好似石塊一般下落着。本應該因極快的下墜速度而感到恐懼的她，
卻被混亂支配了思緒。
她落入了一片由來自其他世界的歡樂回憶所組成的海洋之中。
她與那崩壞的迷宮所帶來的浪潮巨大無比。玻璃以既醜陋又美麗的形式相撞推擠。
她跪坐在這場風暴的中心。
她心中困惑的來源是她所承受的傷痛。她的一切都承受着傷痛。她的心臟仿佛隨時會炸裂開來。
她所收集的回憶形成的披風化作一團古怪的球體，包覆着她。潔白的世界消失於她的視野，
只留下那些慘痛而邪惡的事物。她冒着汗，懷着猛烈起伏的情緒，顫抖着朝那些玻璃看去，
深沉地朝着Arcaea看去。這下，她意識到自己的心正在碎裂。
她的理性正在碎裂。
先前目睹的那世界盡頭的回憶，緩緩地映入了她的視野。
She drew back, covered her mouth, and her eyes went wide in confusion. She had been standing
on the floor of a gigantic and bitter maze that doubled as a tower, but she now began to fall to
her knees. Before she hit the ground, the structure began to break and fall first.
The memories of sorrowful days that she had gathered came around her like a cloak, the tower's
memories turned from a falling slow rain into a downpour. She and the maze fell like stones, and
although she should have been terrified to drop so far and so fast, all she could feel was confusion.
She splashed down into a sea of the fragmented happiness of other worlds. The waves she and
the crashing labyrinth caused were immense. Glass pushed against glass in a way that could be
described as both ugly and beautiful, and she knelt at the center of that storm.
She was confused because she was hurting. Everything hurt. Her heart was bursting.
The cloak of memories that she'd collected turned into a grotesque sphere and surrounded her.
The world of white disappeared from her vision, leaving only horrible things.
Heaving, sweating, and trembling, she looked into the glass, into the Arcaea, deeply.
And as she came to realize that her heart was breaking,
that her sanity was breaking,
the memory of the end of the world that she'd seen earlier slowly drifted into view.
2-8
解鎖條件：完成2-7,購入Vicious Labyrinth曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過Grievous Lady
但她已經可以把那憤怒轉變為一種離奇的希望。的確，她並沒有任何有效的計劃。
實際上，她向前走的動力只是因為她相信路程的盡頭會有什麼美好的事物。她曾經滿懷希望。
她曾確信這些混沌會引領她前往光明。她曾確信那些她所經受的折磨、所面臨的恐懼，都可以被打敗。
是的，她曾經感情豐富。她如此強烈地堅信着自己的想法，
以至於在她發現一切——事實上——都沒有任何目的之後……她感到飽受折磨。
最悲慘的命運，莫過於曾擁有希望，卻眼睜睜地看着它們破滅。少女跪坐在一個詭異的死亡之圈內，
眼看着世界逐漸走向末路。這是她第一次感受到被稱為悲傷的情感，並且這種情感很快就化作了絕望。
Arcaea的世界根本是個毫無意義的世界。這裡只保存了各個世界走向滅亡的畫面。
這裡沒有任何物質，只有反射出的影像。哪怕是她有時會在路上搜尋到的關於光明與愉快的回憶，
都僅僅是源於過去。就像是白晝過後終是黑夜，它們漸漸地導致了這一刻她眼前的世界末日。
她的眼中淚水盈眶。
自從甦醒之後，她感受到了太多事物。
她曾經感受到歡樂。歡樂離她而去。
她曾經感受到畏懼。畏懼離她而去。
憤怒離她而去。
希望離她而去。
就是悲傷與絕望，如今也離她而去。
她的眼神轉為一片黑暗，而她已經與這些玻璃起了共鳴。
圍繞於她四周的回憶之殼開始崩裂。她就身處其中，站在那炫目的光芒前方。她已經沒有任何情感了。
felt anger, but she'd been able to turn that anger into a strange sort of hope. True, she didn't have
much of a plan. In fact, she was only walking forward because she believed at the end of her steps
there would be something good. She had hope. She was certain that this chaos was leading into
light. She was certain that the torments she was facing, that the horrors she was holding,
could be completely shattered.
Yes, she was emotional. She felt so strongly that when faced with the idea that no, in fact, nothing
had a purpose... she began to suffer.
The cruelest fate is to have hope and see it crushed before your eyes. And so the girl sat on her
knees in a malformed circle of death, looking at a world coming to its end. This was the first time
she had felt the emotion of sadness, and it was quickly turning into despair. The world of Arcaea
was a pointless world. It was the manifestation of worlds gone. It had no substance, only the
reflections of such. Even the glowing and joyful memories she had sometimes encountered on
her way were still only memories of the past. Like night comes after day, they had to have led into
the end she now saw spinning slowly in the air before her. Her eyes welled with tears.
She had felt so much since waking up.
She'd felt joy. Joy left her.
She'd felt fear. Fear left her.
Anger left her.
Hope left her.
Even sadness and despair now left her.
Her eyes went dark and she could feel resonance with the glass.
The shell of memories around her began to crack and split open.
She emerged from it and stood in the blinding light, and couldn't feel anything at all.
2-9
解鎖條件：完成2-8,購入Vicious Labyrinth曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立（Grievous Lady）通過Grievous Lady
與那些撫慰着她的碎片糾纏在了一起。它們大多都攪成了灰色的糊塊，
有些則像長釘一樣從地面猛地竄起。她像個雕像一樣站在原地，緩慢地注視着每一片碎片，
僅僅是……在計算它們的數量。就算有些尖利的碎片險些在彈起時刺到她的眼睛，
她依然只是繼續數了下去。
終於，她抬起了一根手指，與從她面前飛過的碎片打了個招呼。就在一念之間，
那些碎片聚集在一起，化作了一隻脆弱的蝴蝶。她命令蝴蝶飛向高空，去反射那純白的世界。
而當它歸來並告訴了她自己的所見之物時——就在一念之間——她慢慢地撕裂了蝴蝶的翅膀，
並使蝴蝶化作了虛無。接着，她走向了那腐敗的海洋，
讓那些仍在她路徑上佇立的，那些所有象徵着遺失時刻的梁柱，全數爆發、碎裂。
……
時光逝去，她變了。
她不再激情地收集回憶。她近乎無意識地走在這世界之中。她知曉了更多關於這個世界與她自己的事——
只是不再抱有任何雄心壯志。
如今，她正在一個破舊坍塌的建築旁行走着，旋轉着她某天在廢墟中找到的太陽傘。
靜悄悄地，一隻玻璃組成的生物倒映着痛苦，從天空中向她滑翔過來。
這看上去就像是個閃閃發光的粗糙烏鴉，而她認為這只不過是個工具罷了。
自塔樓倒塌的那天，她就和混亂滿盈的Arcaea融為了一體，甚至已經能夠隨心所欲地操控它們。
它通過自身的方式與她細細低語，訴說着對少女而言遙不可及的蒼白世界中的情況。
她對那物體怒目而視，使它爆裂開來，化為空氣。她也繼續行走起來。
她的烏鴉給她捎來的信息使她愈發厭惡。這個世界就是個空殼子——它們向來只會不斷重複這個主旨。
她知道，她不會找到其他人。
但她想要那麼做。她需要那麼做。但這並不是為了讓誰與她分擔一下她殘酷的命運。
她想把所有的挫敗感都發泄到一個活物上。她想要找到一個人來供她摧殘。
brought with her all fell and muddled into the soothing glass around her. Most of them churned
into a gray mass, some suddenly jutting up from the ground like spikes. She went still, and slowly
looked over every shard, just... counting them. Even when memories came shooting up sharply
near her eyes, she continued to count.
Eventually she lifted a finger, beckoning some of the shards toward her. And, with a simple
thought, the fragments came together in the shape of a fragile butterfly. She commanded it into
the sky, to reflect the world of white, and when it came down again to tell her what it had seen,
with a simple thought she slowly tore off each of its wings, and let it fall into nothing.
Then, she walked forward from the corrupted sea, willing each pillar of lost time that entered
her path to explode and shatter.
---
Time passed. She changed.
She no longer sought to collect memories. She walked through the world mostly absently.
She discovered things about it and about herself, but she had no ambitions.
Now she walked beside an old and crumbling building, twirling a parasol she had found in the
ruins some day. Silently, a creature formed of glass reflecting bitter days glided down toward her
from the sky. It resembled a glistening and jagged crow, and it was something she considered no
more than a tool. After that day at the now-fallen tower, she'd become more in-tune with the
chaotic Arcaea and was able to call upon things like this. In its own way, it whispered to her of
places beyond her reach in the blinding white world. Glaring at it, she had it burst and fall apart,
and she moved on.
These crows of hers sickened her with news.
The world was empty, that's all they said. That she knew.
She'd never find anyone else here.
She wanted to. She needed to.
But, it was not because she hoped to have someone to share her fate with.
She needed to let this frustration out on something alive.
She needed someone to hurt.
V-0
解鎖條件：完成1-9,2-9,購入Luminous Sky曲包
解鎖要求：採用光（Fracture）通過Grievous Lady
但被光芒環抱的少女仍然在路過時注意到它，走進了其中。
她開始疑惑這些廢墟究竟是何物，以及它們為何存在於此——
疑惑她一直以來遊蕩的這個世界是否也存在過往，
亦或者這些被嚴重破壞的風景線只因巧合存在。
她認為自己必須思考此事，而不是屈服於愚昧的極樂。
若她想要得到一個理由，這可能也會幫助她進一步了解這個世界。
或許這裡……是另一個世界的對立面？
她曾於Arcaea中目睹過類似的景象，但這也使她質疑這個世界的某處
存不存在尚未成為廢墟、依然聳立的高塔與建築。
也許她只是還沒找尋到它們……
這座廢墟看起來曾經龐大而金碧輝煌。
這必然曾是一個美麗的地方，吸引着大量的人前來，她這樣想。
如此光彩的過去若存在，那真的十分遺憾。
如今那兒只有她一個人——移動於排排長凳與破損的燭台之中。
如今那兒只有她一個人——接着她眨了下眼，猛然發現這裡實際上還有一個人。
還有一個人，靜靜地站在她的左方，那一堵損毀的牆壁前。
曾經的她，會開心地微笑起來，毫無防備地親近對方。
而現在，她困惑地盯着那被陰影籠罩的女孩，
但卻未必沒有懷着那讓她無法抑制地顫抖的欣喜之情。
回憶的景象之外，於這個世界之中，就在她的眼前——有一名人類。
一直以來她都是獨自一人，而現在這裡出現了另一個人：
一個活生生的，有着呼吸的人。
另一位少女並沒有注意到她，只是手握陽傘繼續熟睡。
她那黑暗的身影顯得與這閃閃發亮的世界格格不入。
這突兀的景象使她以為自己正處於夢境中，又或者瞧見了另一段甦醒的回憶。
她張開嘴說話，而另一名少女也恢復意識，睜開了雙眼。
象徵着被遺忘的悲傷與邪惡事物的她睜開了雙眼，
眼前是這早已改變的，一身雪白衣裳的少女。
讓身披光芒的少女感到舒心的那陣陣呼吸聲很快就停止了；
那背負黑暗的少女眯起眼睛，嘴唇微張，似乎有着疑問。
但她最後只是倒吸了一口氣，眉頭上揚，將傘柄握得更緊了。
這份情感顯現於她的面龐，而象徵混沌的少女向那象徵光明的少女
獻出了一抹真誠、無法抑制的微笑。
nonetheless pays it attention as she steps through.
She's been wondering what the ruins are and why they're there—
wondering if this world she wanders has a past,
or if its decimated landscape is only coincidental.
She feels she has to think about it, not to succumb to the bliss of ignorance.
If she wants a reason, then it might help to know the world, too.
Perhaps this is a reflection of another world?
She has seen things like it within the Arcaea, but that also makes her wonder if in this place
there might be standing towers and buildings that are not in ruin.
Maybe she’s only yet to see them...
This ruin seems like it was once large, grand.
It must have been a beautiful place where many people came, she thinks.
If it did have such a past, then it is a shame.
There is only her, now, moving through pews and broken candlesticks.
There is only her, and she blinks, seeing that there is in fact somebody else.
Somebody else stands still at her left, before a broken wall.
Once, she would have grinned happily, but carelessly at this person.
As she is now, she looks at the shadow-covered girl in confusion,
but certainly not without a fluttering, insuppressible feeling of elation.
Outside of a memory, here in the world and before her eyes, is a person.
All this time she's walked alone, and here is somebody else:
one other living, breathing person.
The other girl doesn't notice her. She is standing in place, holding her parasol, and sleeping.
Her dark figure cuts so strongly against the rest of the world, which shines so bright in the distance,
that she thinks this must be a dream or perhaps a waking memory.
She opens her mouth to speak, and the other girl opens her eyes to consciousness.
She who heralds sad and evil forgotten things opens her eyes
and witnesses the changed and white-clad girl before her.
That breathing the light-bearer found so relieving stops short,
and the dark girl squints, lips parted as if she means to question.
But she swallows instead and raises her brow, tightening her grip of the handle.
It climbs to her face, and the girl of chaos offers the girl of light an honest, irrepressible smile.
V-1
解鎖條件：購入Adverse Prelude曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過Saint or Sinner
身着黑衣的少女佇立於那倖存的老舊大門旁，凝視着片刻前才遇到的另一人。
一切都很單純：長久以來，她的情緒都處於低谷，直到自己的面前終於出現了一個貨真價實，
有血有肉的人。她並沒有感到過於激動。她甚至心如止水。
於她臉龐上浮現的那抹微笑僅僅是道敷衍卻無法制止的謊言。
那段謊言對身着白衣的少女打招呼道，"很高興見到你。"毫無意義。
少女用乾涸的話語聲問道："你叫什麼名字？"也許在曾經，
她也如此意識到自己已經太久沒有開口說過話。
"我的……名字？我……我不清楚，"散發光芒的少女如此回應，
"你呢？啊——我是指，記得你自己的……名字……"
她並沒有給予回答。"這件事……"是她走神望向那華麗的牆壁時所說的一切。
純白色的少女不禁露出了煩悶的表情。
這……成為了一場怪異的相會。儘管黑衣少女並不知曉，但白衣少女與她一樣，
心中未流淌着任何熱情。如同火苗忽然沐浴於寒風，她那不斷黯淡的希望正在搖曳閃爍。
現在，她變得不太舒服，心中焦慮而警戒。
一絲輕薄卻無可撼動，且不合時令的氣氛穿梭於二人之間。對她而言，
發生在這個世界的這場相遇本身便是個單純的……"錯誤"。這些總是存在於四周，
如今已散布於破碎的地面之上的玻璃，也正體現出了這種違和之感。
正常情況下，這些碎片會朝她們無法抑制地一擁而上："快樂"湧向白衣少女，
而"悲痛"則是朝向黑衣少女。
這一刻，每一片碎片都僅僅是停滯於空中。或許有半百片鏡面靜悄悄地懸浮與少女們的身旁，
捕捉着她們四周大約一半的虛無景象。當白衣少女試着呼喚它們時，它們甚至都不會搖晃一下。
面前的一切使她感到心神不寧：幸福與恐懼並肩存在，一同閃爍，也皆無動作。
唯獨那片她能夠親手握緊——那片曾經使她重獲自由的碎片——自始至終對她鍥而不捨。
她緊盯着陰霾中的少女。"如果我們兩人都在這兒，"她開口道，身體前傾，
"那你覺得我們能不能結伴同行？我們……我們也許能互幫互助，說不定還……"
她止住了話語。另一位少女正凝視着那空曠的，如畫布一般的天空，臉上空洞的神色顯得毫無感情。
她看似並未聆聽——但實際上，她已將每一個字刻入了腦海。
"說不定還……"被黑暗包裹的少女重複道。話語虛弱而又模糊……自從她於苦痛之中再生，
她的靈魂便感覺如同一道陰暗而冷酷的深淵。然而，當她聽到這個提議時，
某種存在於她心中的事物仍然開始閃出微光——無比短暫，且極為微弱。
只是，對現在的她而言，就算是如此細小的事情，
也足夠穿破自她再次甦醒過來便一直嘗試扼殺她呼吸的失意面紗。
而少女殘餘的過去：那個首先甦醒於這片世界的對立，仍然違抗着這段象徵"結局"的未來——
抵抗着徹底放棄的想法。她想要得到第二次機會。
但她並非誠心的答案還不足以激發麵前那個女孩的信心。她們的相遇始終被小心翼翼的氛圍所籠罩。
才恢復感官不久的光早已發現Arcaea的世界遠超過了漂亮所能形容的範疇——當然，
也遠不夠被形容為安全。
儘管如此，兩位少女仍會開口交談，期望局面會向某個更好的方向發展。
the girl in black stands near the remaining old gate, looking at the person she's just met.
It's actually quite simple: she’s been upset for so long, and now a true flesh-and-blood person
is finally in front of her. She isn't thrilled. She isn't even excited. The smile on her face is an
effortless lie—but it's one she can't help but tell. It says to the white-clothed girl before her,
"pleasure to meet you." It means nothing.
"What's your name?" she asks in a dry voice. Maybe, in the past, she'd have realized how long it
had been since she'd last spoken.
"My... name? I... I'm not sure," replies the radiant girl. "Do you? Oh—know your own... name,
I mean... "
She doesn't answer the question. "That's something..." are her only words as she looks off toward
an ornate wall.
The girl in white gives a bothered expression.
This... was turning out to be a strange meeting. Though the one in black doesn't know it, the one
in white is beginning to share the darker girl's lack of enthusiasm. Like a fire in a sudden chill wind,
her hope flickers and wanes. Now she grows uncomfortable, anxious, and wary. A slight but
unshakable atmosphere drifts between them, one that feels unmistakably off. To her, it seems as
though their very meeting is something the world finds to be simply... "wrong".
The ever-present glass, now scattered unevenly throughout and above the broken grounds,
reflects that strange feeling.
Ordinarily, these shards would flock to them without their bidding: "happiness" to the girl in white,
"tragedies" to the girl in black. Right now, every piece of glass in the air stands still. Perhaps half a
hundred mirrors are quietly suspended around the girls, half-catching images of the empty place
that surrounds them. When the girl in white tries to call out to them, they will not even waver.
It unsettles her: happiness placed beside horror, equally glinting and equally motionless.
The only piece that will follow her is the one she can hold—the one that set her free.
She stares hard at the shadow girl. "If we're in this together," she begins, leaning forward,
"then what do you think about staying together? We... We could help each other, and maybe..."
She stops. The other girl is staring into the empty, canvas-like sky with a blank and uninformative
expression. She doesn't seem to be listening, but in truth she has followed every word.
"Maybe... " the dark girl echoes. It's faint... After her reincarnation into misery, her soul itself had
felt like a dull, grim abyss. However, when she heard this proposal, something inside her
shimmered—very briefly and very weakly. However, as she is now, even something as tiny as that
was able to pierce the shroud of frustration that had been endlessly choking her since she'd
reawakened.
And the remnant of the girl she used to be, the Tairitsu who had first woken up in this world,
rebelled against the prospect of "the end"—against the idea of giving up.
She wanted a second chance.
But her halfhearted answer isn’t enough to inspire confidence in the girl standing opposite her.
Their meeting remains careful, cautious. The Hikari who recently returned to her senses now
knows that the world of Arcaea is far more than pretty—and far less than safe.
And yet the two girls will speak, with the hope that it will lead to something better.
V-2
解鎖條件：完成V-1,購入Adverse Prelude曲包
解鎖要求：採用光通過Vindication
"要是我們能夠用名字相互稱呼，事情的確會好很多呢，"對立用沙啞的聲音說道。
她的雙目再次開始失去象徵生命的光輝。
另一位少女——光——留意到這一事後，不禁略感不適。
"是呢。我並不是很願意去思考這種事：身在這個遍布回憶的世界的我們，腦海中卻沒有任何記憶，"
她承認道。
此時此刻，她們正坐在同一張長凳之上，儘管相距甚遠。她們來到了這曾為第一排座椅的地方，
而前方的幾個台階則連接着一面寬大空曠的平台。白衣少女無精打采地注視着她的新朋友，
眼中滿是擔憂。而黑衣少女則是掃視着面前那寬敞的空間、那片天空，
以及那些浮誇而又死氣沉沉的建築結構——
但這麼做的她，其實似乎對那些事物沒抱有任何興趣。
正在仰望天空之際，她突發奇想地說起話。"這玻璃……你知道它們叫什麼嗎？"
"呃？喔……總之，雖然不太清楚原因，但我知道它們叫作『Arcaea』。"
"和我一樣，"對立如此回答，當今正朝光的方向看去，"所以，我們兩個究竟哪裡不同？"
光露出一抹遺憾的微笑。"我不知道哎，"她如此說道，"除了我們外表上的不同。"
"那我們試着弄清楚吧。你在這些玻璃中見到的都是什麼樣的回憶？"
"基本只有令人愉快的那些。"
對立嘆了口氣。"那我們就是截然相反的……"她苦澀地回話道，低頭瞧向她的雙腳，
"那可以假設一下我們是唯二漫遊於此的人。如果真是這樣，
那我們的相反特徵可真是非同尋常的要素。"
"你在Arcaea之中看不到愉快的回憶嗎？"光疑問，身子稍微靠向與她交談的這位夥伴，
"嗯，對不起……"
"……總之，事情就是如此，"另一位少女說道。一時間，她們陷入沉默，直到對立首先打破沉靜，
"但根據你之前說的話……我猜，你所見的那些快樂的回憶也沒有帶給你多愉快的經歷吧。
怎樣？我猜得對嗎？"
對這番猜測，光點了點頭："我並不是想說自己的經歷從甦醒以來便一直那麼糟糕，但……
你知道嗎，曾經我收集了足夠多的碎片，以至於它們足以覆蓋整片天空。
當我那樣做了之後時，那片嶄新的天空幾乎將我殺死……
我能感覺到那時天空散發的光芒緩慢地侵蝕了我的心智……說實話，那件事情的確是我自作自受。"
少女們堅信自己該向對方闡述真相。
在光講述完自己沉浸於光芒之中的那場天真爛漫而危險重重的旅程後，
對立冷冷地敘述了她於黑暗的龍捲中那幾番悲慘的掙扎。
她們從某些方面而言，的確截然不同。
但兩人之間某個必然存在的共同點，此刻已變得十分顯著：
於一個無意義的世界中渴求着一絲意義。
她們所處的世界也許十分美好，但其中的殘酷性質卻毋庸置疑。
光已重振決心，但在不久前，她"本身的存在"就逐漸被這古怪而又冷清的地方所威脅。
而對立，卻保持着傷痕累累的模樣：殘暴與憤怒充盈的欲望，如同海嘯般連綿不斷地湧出她的身體。
儘管在這場談話的過程中，她已盡全力試圖保持友善的模樣，
源於胸腔的每一口疾喘卻不是輕而易舉就能掩飾住的。
眼前這個有血有肉的人，對她而言簡直是完美的施虐對象。
那身着白衣的少女，一定早已注意到這位黑衣少女總是間隙性地用顫慄的雙手將傘柄握得更緊。
這場談話一點都不輕鬆——她們彼此都深知這一點。
但她們將全力進行抗爭。
"我只是覺得我……我真的很希望遇見另一個人，"對立言為心聲，"甚至該說……也許是在幾天前，
這曾是我心中唯一的期盼。只是，自從我踏出了那漆黑的外殼，我便意識到，
要自己堅守如此單純的願望……真的太艱難了。我只是單純不知道該怎麼振作自己……
當我內心未感到空虛的時候，其中湧現的卻只有骯髒而扭曲的血液。
都是些噁心又殘破不堪的事物……"
她注視着光，"就算到此刻，我心中仍在思考自己究竟多麼想要傷害你。"
"沒關係的……"另一位女孩說道，"如果我有過與你同樣的經歷，或許真的會感同身受。
只是呢，我不認為你對某一件事實的認知是正確的。我不認為你的心就像你說的那樣破碎不堪。"
對立與她四目相對，仿佛在問這怎麼可能。
"看吧——你退縮了哦，"光用心地分析着，"就算在現在也一樣。這讓我知道，
就算經歷過那麼多的事情，你仍然是個十分善良的人——始終如此。
你很堅強……"從座椅上忽然站起的她，臉上掛起一抹微笑，
"你比我要堅強太多，"她道，不自覺地抬頭瞥了一眼那明澈的天空。
"我被外界力量所拯救，"她繼續說着，又一次與對立視線交匯，"而你卻拯救了你自己。"
閃爍於黑暗少女心中的微光逐漸淡作虛弱的光芒，隨之而來的是鑽心的疼痛。這明明不是事實，她想到。
這一切經歷並不是如此簡單，她陷入沉思。她失敗了，而過去的她早就與那迷宮一同土崩瓦解。
自那以後，她便失去了一切情感——就算情感再次於她心中燃起，所謂的情感卻僅僅包含着蔑視。
甚至在與這女孩相遇之時，她唯一的渴望便是用小刀刺穿這女孩的身體。
那番話語並不正確，她根本沒有拯救自己。只是……也許她的確不是單純尋找着能供她摧殘的對象。
也許她只是在等待一個能夠給予她最後一線希望的奇蹟發生。優柔寡斷的光實在無法直接賦予她安慰，
但這女孩的存在本身與她那毫無敵意的心靈卻始終暗示着一件事：
她，可能就是那一道才誕生不久的，最後的光芒。
讓對立內心最為痛苦的，還數那種純真的自我意識。
她的身軀癱軟下來。光立刻注意到這一細節，並趕緊湊過去，心中希望自己能幫上忙。
只是她的行為仍然是如此猶豫不決——這也註定着她完全無法接觸到另一位少女。
她僅僅是站在對立跟前，半抬着雙臂，而黑衣少女在片刻後便靠自己的力量重新站了起來。
光的雙臂滑落至腰間，隨着她的身體不自覺地後退一步。在二人的四周，
玻璃碎片們伴隨着她們的動作而搖擺，而其中的某一片卻突然散發起與其他碎片略微不同的光暈。
它的倒影中，存在着某樣熟悉的事物，卻不符合任何現實邏輯。
這顯然是從未有人見過的景象：
一道轉瞬即逝的邪念閃光，其中蘊含的卻是這整片世界中最為詭秘的反常規記憶。
"It would certainly be nice if we had names to share," says Tairitsu in a fraying voice. Her eyes are
again beginning to lose the shine of life.
The other girl, Hikari, notices that with some discomfort. "Yes, I can't say I like to think about it:
not having any memories in a world filled with them," she admits.
At the moment, they sit upon the same pew, though not close. They've gone to what was once
the front row, and a few steps in front of them lead up to a wide, flat floor. The girl in white is
slouched, watching her new acquaintance with worry painting her gaze. The girl in black is
examining the empty place in front of them, the sky, the dead and distant grandiose architecture—
but she does so seemingly without concern or interest.
While watching, she begins to speak unprompted. "This glass. Do you know a name for it?"
"Huh? Oh... Well, for whatever reason, I know the name 'Arcaea'."
"Same as me," says Tairitsu, now looking Hikari's way. "So, how are we different?"
Hikari offers an apologetic smile. "I don't know," she says, "aside from our difference in looks."
"Let's find out, then. What kind of memories do you see in the glass?"
"Almost only pleasant ones."
Tairitsu sighs. "Then we're opposites..." she remarks bitterly, looking to her feet. "Let's say we're
the only two walking around this place. If that's true, our opposition could matter a great deal."
"You don't see happy memories through the Arcaea?" asks Hikari, leaning slightly toward her
conversation partner. "I'm sorry..."
"...That's just how it is," says the other girl. For a short while they remain silent, until Tairitsu
speaks again. "But from what you've said... I suspect even your pleasant memories haven't resulted
in a happy life for you here. Well? Am I correct?"
To this, Hikari nods. "I don't mean to make it sound as though I've had it rough since waking up,
but... You see, I once gathered enough pieces that they could cover the sky. When I did, that new
sky almost killed me... I felt like the light was slowly eroding my mind... I think it was mainly my
own fault, to be honest."
They both feel it's best to be honest.
After Hikari tells of her naive and dangerous journey bathed in light, Tairitsu coldly recounts her
tragic struggles through maelstroms of dark. The two are certainly different in quite a few ways,
but one definite commonality becomes clear between them: a want of sense in a senseless world.
The world around them may be beautiful, but it has also been cruel.
Hikari has resolved herself, but it wasn't long ago that her very "self" had been threatened by this
strange, unfeeling place. For Tairitsu, it has left her scarred: persistent, panging compulsions
toward violence and wrath continue to roll up from within her like tides. Even throughout their
discussions here, despite her desire to be amicable, smothering each urge from her breast has
been no easy feat. This living, breathing person beside her is too enticing a target to release her
frustrations on. The girl in white doesn't fail to notice how the girl in black's hold on her umbrella
periodically tightens into a trembling, aggravated grip.
It hasn't been easy—a fact that holds true for the both of them.
But they continue to fight.
"I think I just... I really wanted to meet somebody else," Tairitsu reveals. "Even... perhaps a few
months ago, that may have been all I really wanted. However... ever since I stepped out of that
black shell, I've found it difficult to hold on to such an innocent desire. I just can't muster it.
When my chest isn’t feeling empty, I can't muster anything in it that isn't vile and wicked impulse.
Disgusting, broken thing..." She looks at Hikari. "Even now, I keep thinking about how much I want
to hurt you."
"That's fine..." says the other girl. "Maybe I'd feel that same way if I’d gone through everything that
you did. But I don't think you’re right about one thing. I don’t think your heart is as broken
as you feel."
Tairitsu meets her eyes, as if asking how that could be.
"Look—you're holding back," explains Hikari, "even now. That tells me that even after everything,
you're a very good person—still. You’re strong." She smiles and stands from her seat. "You're a lot
stronger than me," she says, casting a momentary glance into the brilliant sky.
"I was rescued," she continues, meeting Tairitsu's eyes once more. "You rescued yourself."
The shimmer inside the dark girl's chest becomes a faint glow, and an ache pulses through her.
That's not true, she thinks. It isn't that simple, she thinks. She failed, and the old her died that day
when the labyrinth collapsed. She'd felt nothing after that, and when feeling came back to her, it
was nothing but contempt. When she’d met this girl, even, it made her want to do nothing more
than take a blade and run her through.
No, she hasn’t rescued herself. However... perhaps she hasn't simply been seeking someone out to
harm. Perhaps the truth is that she’s been awaiting something impossible to give her one last ray
of hope. Hikari is too meek and unsure to directly comfort her, but her presence and lack of
aggression signal this: she may be that last, fledgling ray.
What pains Tairitsu's heart is that very innocent realization.
Her posture weakens. Hikari notices and moves to see if she can do something. But she is still
unsure, and so she is ultimately unable to reach out for the other girl. She stands before Tairitsu
with her arms half-raised, and in a few moments the girl in black stands by herself. Hikari drops her
hands, and takes a step back. Around them, the glass sways with their movement, and one in
particular begins to shine a bit differently from the others. In its reflection is something familiar,
yet impossible.
It is a vision that, surely, nobody could have seen:
the briefest wicked flicker of a most strange and anomalous memory.
V-3
解鎖條件：完成V-2,購入Adverse Prelude曲包
解鎖要求：採用光通過Heavensdoor
她重新振作了起來，而這一切都得歸功於那位白衣女孩。光贈予了她珍貴的最後一次安慰。
這一切並未註定走向結局。
在這純白又刺眼的地獄之中，還存在最後一條能夠使她逃離一切夢魘的道路。
儘管虛弱無力，但在深吁出一口氣之際，一抹真誠的微笑仍是顯現於她的臉龐。
"讓我們一起做件有意義的事吧，"她敞開心扉道，
"讓我們搞清楚這愚蠢而又荒謬的世界究竟是怎麼一回事。"
"這世界也——也沒有多愚蠢啦，"光溫和地反駁道，略微用力地微笑着。
她並不全心全意地喜歡這另一位少女，但至少能確認一件事：
雖然表面上看不出來，但這女生絕對不是一個邪惡的人——更是似乎……截然相反。
而單單這一個事實，便足以成為與她結伴而行的最佳理由。
總而言之，一個"好"人……這種話絕對不會被她用來形容自己。
但就在她這樣想着的時候，對立的心情變化了。"是什麼讓你說出那種話的？"
不斷喘着粗氣的她如此問道，儘管問題本身聽上去更像是在責備。
她的雙瞳空洞無光，冰冷的視線直射對面。"你應該比我更了解這種事：
這個地方可以在女生因魯莽使自己被愉悅的事物包圍時徹底摧毀這女生的心智。"
她站得筆直，邊平息着自己的呼吸邊寧定着視線，
她那堅定的信念使得另一位少女失落了片刻，但光卻不再是一個對任何事物都漠不關心的女孩。
她拾起星點的自信，挺直身子，闡述了她的觀點。
"我們依然活着，"她說，"而如果這世界讓我們活下去，那它就絕不是最為糟糕的地方。
"哈啊……？"另一位少女眼含凌厲，"你錯了……如果一個世界允許生命的存在，
卻只是用無盡的污穢與夢魘去荼毒生靈，那這個世界根本就是不公平的。"
"好……好吧。也許的確不是那樣，可是……"
"可是？！"對立質問道。
"但那樣的目光也太短淺了！你究竟想要做什麼事？"
"毀滅一切。這世界，這些玻璃……我要毀滅所有東西。我會找出正確的方法。
這想法十分合理，不是嗎？"她依照事實訴說着，"我想你一定會與這想法產生共鳴。
除了被當成一座過於寬敞的監獄，這世界對你而言還能是什麼地方？"
"毀滅這世界……？就算……就算你辦得到，這也只會讓一切走向終點啊！
我們直到目前為止，能確定真實存在的世界也僅此而已！
如果我們以某種方式毀滅了它，那我們難道不是會把自己也摧毀嗎？
難道你會……難道你寧可死在這裡？為什麼……這種想法簡直太過分了！"
"不，不會有關係的，"對立冷漠地說道。
並沒有預料到這種回答的光立刻沉默了下來。對立的話語太過於駭人，而包含的更是只有悲傷……
在光沉默之際，對立繼續起了她的質問："你有任何別的想法？或者其他計劃？"
"不……我沒有。我只是想要和……和你一起找一個辦法，"
另一位少女這樣承認道話語聲中流淌着清晰的消沉。
在方才一番振作後，對立其實就已經認識到了這一點。這使她暫停了質問。
要責罵這位新認識的同伴實在是太過容易了。她知道自己的行為舉止蠻橫無理。
理所當然，不久前才搜尋到一線嶄新希望的她，更是能十分容易地察覺自己在這之前是多麼冷血。
只是，在面對另一個人心中的希望時，她卻選擇去摧毀那希望。說實話，她難道還不夠狹隘？
在過去，她腦海中類似的信念使她不僅永遠無法體會到滿足與平靜，更是離解決眼前的問題愈來愈遠。
不，她的任性只會帶領她走向一條污穢而黯淡的荊棘之路。
心中懷揣這樣的思想，她終於撲滅了心中那註定爆燃的烈焰。
若她想要牽起這女孩的手……她就必須同時承擔這女孩用雙手竭力保護着的希望之光。
"對……對不起，"她完全拋開了自己過激的感情，低下頭真摯地道了歉，
"我……其實也有一樣的想法。我也想與你一起找出一些新辦法。"
早前因對立的話語而被削弱的自信，如今又被光重拾回心中。她對自己的新朋友說：
"沒關係的。畢竟，你的確經歷過一段我不了解的時光呢。"
只不過，燃燒於對立心中的正義之火剛剛才恰到好處。
最終，那道烈火也只持續了一瞬間，
就像是閃爍的火光一般——但卻足以惹惱沉眠於那些碎片之中的某一片玻璃。
它就這樣甦醒過來——並且自主性地朝着二人的所在處飄去，不引起她們的一絲注意。
"不要失去希望，"纏繞光芒的少女說道，"無論多麼糟糕的事情，都有好轉的那一刻。"
不斷閃爍着漸變的色彩，那片碎片徑直闖入兩人中間。它同時引起了她們的注意——
但它卻只向着那位身着一襲黑衣的少女呈現碎片所蘊藏的記憶。
takes heavy breaths. She is reinvigorated, in no small part thanks to the girl in white. Hikari has
given her one precious, final reassurance. It does not have to be the end. One last path out of this
white and blinding hell still exists.
An open, albeit weak, smile cuts along her face as she exhales. "Let's do something," she says.
"Let's figure out this stupid, absurd world."
"I-It's not that stupid," says Hikari in mild protest, smiling herself with just as little strength.
She isn't entirely positive about the other girl, but she can tell at least one thing: despite
appearances, she isn’t evil. Quite the opposite, it seems. If anything, that alone is reason enough
to join hands with this new potential ally. A "good" person... is not exactly how she'd readily
describe herself, after all.
However, while she thinks this, Tairitsu’s mood turns. "What makes you say that?" asks the
panting girl, though her delivery of the question sounds much more like an accusation.
Her eyes are almost hollow as they bore coldly into her opposite. "You might understand it even
better than me. This is the kind of place that would break a girl for the audacity of surrounding
herself in pleasures and joys." She stands up straight, calms her breath, and steadies her gaze,
bringing the hand over her chest to the handle of her parasol. "That's unconscionable.
You don't agree?"
Her strength of conviction puts the other girl down for a moment, but Hikari is no longer one who
is incapable of any caring. Gathering a modicum of confidence, she stands up straight herself, and
delivers her explanation.
"We're alive," she says, "and if a world can permit that, then it can't be the worst thing."
"Hah...?" The other girl's glare intensifies. "No... If a world can permit life, only to plague that life
with ills and grief, then that world is not just."
"W-Well, maybe not, but—"
"But?" demands Tairitsu.
"But that's shortsighted! What is it that you want to do, exactly?"
"Destroy everything. The world, the glass, all of it. I'll find a way. It's only fair, right?" she explains
as a matter of fact. "I would think you'd resonate with the idea. What has this world been for you
other than an expansive prison?"
"Destroy it...? Even... Even if you could, it would only end everything! This is the only world we
know of that exists for certain, isn't it? If we somehow destroyed it, could we not simply destroy
ourselves as well? Would you... You’d rather die than live here? Why, that's... that's ridiculous!"
"No, that's fine," says Tairitsu simply.
Hikari, not expecting that answer, falls silent. Tairitsu's words were too frightening, and far too sad.
In her silence, Tairitsu continues her interrogation.
"Do you have some other idea? Some other plan?"
"No... I don't. I wanted to find—to find a plan with you," admits the other girl, and dismay is clear in
her tone.
And Tairitsu, in her recent recovery, recognizes this. It makes her pause. It had been too easy to
lash out at this new acquaintance. She knew she wasn't being reasonable. Indeed, having just
found herself with burgeoning hope again, she could clearly see how cold she’d been until their
meeting. And yet, when faced with another’s hope, she'd attacked. Truly, was she that petty?
In the past, this conviction of hers has never brought her satisfaction or peace, much less resolution.
No, her willfulness has only ever led her down a dark, thorny path stained with gloom.
With this in mind, she extinguishes the fire rising in her heart that had been so sure of its need to
burn. If she wants to take this girl's hand... she cannot reject the ideas it holds.
"I... I'm sorry," she apologizes, her passion now fully relinquished. She lowers her head for a
moment. "I... feel the same. I want to work to find something new as well."
Hikari regains a bit of her self-assurance, which had been brought low before Tairitsu. She tells her
new friend, "It's alright. You've had a time here I could probably never understand."
But that righteous fire in Tairitsu's heart had been just enough.
Ultimately, it had only burned for a short moment, like a flash—
but it was enough to rile a dormant shard in the flock of glass around them.
It awakens and, on its own, begins to drift down to where they are, still unseen.
"Don't lose hope," says the girl in light. "Things can always get better."
A shard, shimmering with faded color, comes directly between them.
It catches both their attention—but it will only show its memory to the one clad in black.
V-4
解鎖條件：完成V-3,購入Adverse Prelude曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過Ringed Genesis
被陰影糾纏的少女，目光穿過那扇破碎的窗戶，投射到另一段時光之中。
微笑，回到了她的臉上。
她可真是個無可救藥的傻子。
不，不是那白衣少女。
是她自己。
那片玻璃中的影像並不是回憶。
當然，這並不現實。
她所看見的是未來——那個她理應期待萬分的未來，
那個白痴，愚蠢的夢想家。
那些玻璃毫無偏差地映照出了她自己的身體被一根參差的玻璃長柱一穿而過的影像。
那道創傷仿佛要在炙熱，蒼白的烈焰中將她的衣服與整個身軀撕裂。
空虛荒蕪的Arcaea大地，從她的身前和身後延伸到無邊無際的地平線。
帶着纏繞雙肩的那兩股刺眼的炙熱火焰，抬起手輕撫着長柱的，
是那位身披白衣，使她倍感熟悉的少女——儘管在這個角度看不到她的表情。
她，是此時此刻正站在自己面前的少女。
那名才與她相遇不久的女孩。
這絕不是回憶：這景象預言着未來將會發生的一切。
面對此景，對立退回了自己的立場，
並對峙起那段她原先計劃徹底無視的真相。
她已無所謂自己有沒有心懷信念。
她已不會在這世界中找到任何對她有利的事物。
最後一絲希望也終被墨染，淹沒在絕望之中，最終被徹底遺忘。
還有什麼事會發生？
她還期望着什麼？
愚蠢。令人厭煩。盲目的愚蠢。
令人厭煩的努力。
令人厭煩的回憶。
令人厭煩的存在。
令人厭煩，糟糕得不可理喻——使她作嘔。對這一切感到作嘔，對她自己感到作嘔，
對這永無止境的嘲諷遊戲中所存在的一切事物感到作嘔。
奇蹟？別開玩笑了……
她早已對自己說過。這個世界是地獄。
她是從種種顯示這世界已經死透了的事物得知的：
在這世界之中，即便天使也終會墮落，而後甦醒為惡魔。
在光芒中的少女就是這樣。
在這被詛咒的終末展開中，就算是她心中原先微不足道的小洞也被殘暴地刨開，並迅速擴大——
荒廢，並在剎那間徹底腐朽，只留下一道冰冷的無底深淵。
正當蘊藏其中的黑暗席捲併吞噬少女，嘗試扼殺她的思緒之時，
她清晰地看見了光。
她看見光的視線投向那片碎片——捕捉到她眼中存在的恐慌與那明澈的認知。
這女孩已經知道了。
而現在，她已無法直視來自對面的視線。
一言不發，哪怕一切盡在眼底。
你此刻感到緊張嗎？是否心情不安？毫不掩飾。
不可原諒。
那股憤怒扭曲成厭惡與憎恨，如同滾滾黑雲般顯現於她的雙眼之中。
邪惡的背叛者；邪惡，邪惡的地方。
她緊緊抓着她的陽傘，
越過碎片注視着佇立於原地的光。
仿佛凍結在原地——當然，因為她病態的意圖已經被識破了。
這可真是令人發笑。
對立的雙眼微閉。
她抹除了那女孩嘗試在她心中種下的一切情感之芽。
只是，這是面單向的鏡子——其中蘊藏的厭惡與冷淡也是相同。
光對這片不同尋常的碎片之中所蘊含的內容完全無從知曉。
當對立的臉上失去越來越多的血色，
絲毫未意識到情勢的走向——光僅能在困惑中觀察着一切。
一股突如其來的危機感擴散至身體的每一個角落。儘管她並不理解原由，她卻能感受到危機就在眼前。
事實上，匍匐於大地的暗影如今已翻騰而起，毀滅着它所接觸的一切光芒。
黑暗向着她逼近，而她的呼吸變得愈發急促。她不禁朝着後方退了一步。
她幾乎無法相信眼前正在發生的事情。她根本不想去相信。
即使她已於那片耀眼的天空所帶來的痛苦折磨中倖存下來，
某種可怕的事物再次毫無理由地顯現於她的面前。
儘管，她仍舊存活了下來。
而她終究意識到，生存並不是件能夠妥協的事情。
心中懷着這樣的想法，光犯下了一個天大的錯誤。
她伸手去拿了那片玻璃——
那片在她徹底迷失於低谷時，給予她慰藉與方向的玻璃。
就在她將它提至胸前時，
對立頭頸後方的頭髮也飛揚起來。
恐懼猛烈地衝擊着她的全身。伴隨着那永遠不願再次遭遇不幸的決意，
那一剎那，對立在沒有任何預警的情況下靠近了光，
準備徹底奪走她的性命。
The girl adorned in shadows peers through the broken window into another time.
Her smile returns.
What a fool she was.
Not the girl in white, no.
Her.
The vision in the glass is no memory.
It cannot be, of course.
What she's seeing is a future: a future that she should have expected,
the fool, the idiot dreamer.
The glass shows an unmistakable image of herself, run through with a jagged pillar of glass,
the wound seeming to sear her clothing and body apart in a blistering, pale, and consuming flame.
The blank, barren lands of Arcaea stretch out far behind her, and before her,
coaxing the pillar with a lifted hand and a blinding, fiery glow around her shoulders,
is a girl clad in white, a very familiar one, though her expression is hidden from this vantage.
It is the girl standing before her now.
The one she has only just met.
This is no memory: it's a vision of what will come to be.
Faced with this, Tairitsu retreats into herself,
and confronts the one truth she was determined to ignore.
Her conviction didn't matter.
She will never find anything good for her in this world.
That last hope is dyed black now, drowned in despair, forgotten.
What else would happen?
What was her hope for?
Idiocy. Tiresome, blind idiocy.
Tiresome effort.
Tiresome memories.
Tiresome existence.
Tiresome, awful, sick of it. Sick of this, sick of herself,
sick of everything in this never-ending, mocking play.
Miracles? No...
She'd said it herself. This world is hell.
And she knows this, from the fractured ideas of worlds dead and gone:
even angels can one day fall and awaken to demonic form.
The girl in light is just like that.
In a turn final and damning, what was once a mere pit inside her chest is clawed and spread.
It wastes, decays all through in an instant, leaving instead a cold and endless chasm.
As the darkness within it creeps out to coat her insides and choke her thoughts,
she sees Hikari very clearly.
Sees her gaze darting to the shard—sees the panic, the clear knowledge in her eyes.
The girl knows.
And now she can't face her opposite's stare,
won't say a word though she sees clearly.
You're unnerved? Unsettled? Unabashed.
Unforgivable.
That anger twists into hate and loathing, spilling over and arriving in her eyes.
Wicked betrayer; wicked, wicked place.
She tightens her grasp on her parasol,
looking past the shard to Hikari, who is standing still.
Frozen in place, surely, because her ill intentions have been exposed.
It's worth laughing about.
Tairitsu's eyes narrow, and she excises the remains of those burgeoning emotions
the girl had begun to cultivate within her.
With finality she is emptied,
and with that, she knows what she must do.
But this mirror is still one-way, and thus her anger as well.
Hikari is unable to see within this peculiar shard at all.
Unaware, she can only watch in confusion
as Tairitsu's countenance drains more and more of color.
A sense of danger wells up in her, and though she can't understand why, she can feel it there.
In fact, shadows now seem to be crawling up from the earth, light perishing at their touch.
Darkness nears her, and her breathing shortens. She takes a step back.
She almost can't believe it. She certainly doesn't want to.
Even after surviving the harrowing ordeal, that blinding light sky,
something terrible faces her again without reason.
But still, she had survived it.
And now she knows for certain that survival may not allow compromise.
With this thought in heart and mind, Hikari makes a damning mistake.
She reaches for the one piece of glass,
the one that gave her comfort and direction in the midst of her lowest moment.
When she raises it to her chest,
the hairs on the back of Tairitsu's neck rise up as well.
Fear pulsing through her, along with a conviction to never meet with tragedy again,
Tairitsu closes the distance to Hikari in an instant, without warning,
ready to once and for all firmly grab hold of her life.
VS-1
解鎖條件：購入Black Fate曲包
解鎖要求：通過Equilibrium
對立。
假設她們知曉對方的名字，甚至僅僅是清楚自己本人的姓名——若真如此，
二人自始至今的感受也會發生改變嗎？
"光"與"對立"……存在於這片光怪陸離的世界之中，此般崇高的稱呼……
若真如此，她們是否又會靜下心來思考蘊藏於自己姓名的深層含義——也會走上截然不同的道路嗎？
抑或者無論發生何種分歧、矛盾，無論曾經做出哪些抉擇，在何時得到幸運的眷顧——
隨之產生偏移的世界線，卻終將收束至二人此刻的水火不容？
光並不會知曉確切的答案。她直至如今都不知道自己的名字。
而在這相同的前提下，對立卻命中注定被自己的知識所詛咒。
她心中早已清楚，二人間的這場針鋒相對，無論如何都會來臨。
不可能會產生任何改變。原本一切就不會發生改變。
白衣少女與黑衣少女，絕不可能和睦相處。
這一切必然因果，最終只會導致——
"呃啊！"
當面前那位宿敵將刀刃劃向她時，光隨之發出一聲驚叫。她立刻舉起手，而玻璃碎片也隨之互相衝擊。
碎片懸停於空中，閃閃發亮——絲毫沒有受到損傷。
而透過自身碎片所倒映的景象，光終於窺見了自己那張因恐慌與痛苦而變得煞白的臉龐。
一次流露真情實意的交流——卻造成了這場令人心碎的衝突。
對面那女孩的力量實在是太強了——光被衝擊得縮起身子，反射般地朝後一退。
她的皮膚此刻已經冰涼。
她這才察覺到自己近乎無法呼吸。
少女充滿敵意的視線已經無限接近自己。
望向那殺意的瞳孔，光意識到那股近乎將自己心臟撕裂的恐懼並不來源於那女孩的襲擊。
根本不是那樣……
並不是因為對立的刀刃已經逼迫得越來越近，轉眼便要切入自己繃緊的喉嚨，
而自己卻幾乎無法做出任何反抗。根本不是那樣。
光的汗水從掌心溢出，滯留於自己胸腔中的空氣完全無法逃逸——
自己會感到恐懼——完全是因為面前這個不久之前還令自己感到憐惜的不幸之人，
此刻卻截然變臉，徹底蛻變為另一番模樣。
那女孩早已不是能夠與她平心靜氣交談的夥伴。
現在的她根本不能被稱為人類。
她的目光是如此決然無情，就連下顎都紋絲不動。她那拼盡全力攥緊的手指，早已染上一整片鮮紅。
她僅僅是一頭由漆黑包裹的兇殘野獸……一道由惡意墮化而成的黑影。
Tairitsu.
If they knew each other’s names, if they even knew their own, would that change how they had
felt from then until now? "Light" and "Conflict"... Names so lofty, in a world so bizarre,
so outlandish... Would they have considered the meanings, and found different paths?
Or would any divergence, any turn or taking of a choice, any circumstance or odd spin of fortune’s
wheel still have set the two girls into inevitable dissent and discord?
Hikari, who still does not know her name, would be unsure. Tairitsu, likewise, is however damned
with fateful knowledge, and knows dissent and discord between them will always be.
Nothing will change. Nothing would.
The girl in white and the girl in black cannot reconcile.
This, all of this, may only lead to—
"Ah!"
Hikari’s voice escapes her when the blade of her foe comes. She raises her hand at once, and with
it, glass strikes against glass. It holds, it shines—unbroken, and in her piece Hikari can see her own
pale face, agonized and frightened.
A heartfelt conversation has led to this—to a heart-pounding clash.
She takes a single step in retreat as her body bends from the force of the other girl’s strength.
Her skin goes cold; she finds she can’t breathe.
She realizes there, looking deep into the now-close eyes of the girl attacking her that her being
attacked is not the source of the fright clawing and gripping at her insides. It is not that, nor the
fact she can hardly resist as the push of Tairitsu’s blade inches her own nearer and nearer to her
taut neck.
No. The sweat in her palm, the breath trapped in her lungs, it’s all because the person before her—
the girl who had felt to her a tragic and sorrowful figure only moments before—seems now so
utterly changed.
She is not the person she’d spoken to like a fellow and friend. In fact, she doesn’t seem like a
person at all. Her stare is so purposeful, her jaw is unmoving, and those fingers of hers,
clutched so tightly they’re now stained red—
Nothing but a beast garbed in black. A shade, brimming with malice.
VS-2
解鎖條件：完成VS-1，購入Black Fate曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過Antagonism
找尋能夠妥協的台階。
不能變得軟弱。不能變得畏縮不前。
光穩穩地抓住了這絲信念。她反擊了。
她們早已自無數的回憶中目睹並體會過戰爭所會帶來的痛苦。
只可惜，那些無關二人性命的記憶，歸根究底無法與此刻這場貨真價實的戰鬥相提並論。
二人臨場打造的刀刃，冷酷無情地相互撞擊。
對立的攻擊只得形容為果決而精準，其中是滿溢的惡毒。
而光的一系列行動只是透露着一種絕望的韻味。哪怕步伐只是遭受毫釐的閃失，
對方的致命攻擊便足以奪走自己的性命。而她卻僅僅是在防衛自身；她沒有做出任何多餘的舉動。
若是能夠不施展蠻力解決這一切，她早會刻不容緩地完成使命。
懸掛於空中的吊燈與數排長椅——這座教堂遺址之中散亂的標誌性物體，成為了二人混戰時的阻礙。
而她們則行動於這條走道之上。對立朝着光的腳部疾沖而去。
儘管如此，光卻沒有躲閃，卻是舉起那片曾給予她救贖的碎片，隨時準備招架即將到來的上斬。
只是斬擊並未如期而至——
晃眼間，閃現在眼前的竟是那把漆黑的陽傘：隨着刺耳的破空聲，殘忍地捅向她的防線。
"唔嗝、呃啊……！"
痛到喘不過氣。整隻手仿佛烈火灼燒般疼痛。小拇指——她堅信自己的小拇指一定是被折彎了。
異象殘片瞬間便滑落出脫力的手掌。意識到自己變得手無寸鐵，疼痛折磨下的她迅疾地選擇朝後方閃避。
就連光自己都吃了一驚——自己居然能如此平穩地腳跟落地。
並未遲疑，趁此再次朝後方躍去，裙擺隨着移動軌跡飛舞空中，
這才察覺自己在千鈞一髮之際躲開了對面的另一招。
幾乎是貼着自己站立的長椅揮過，命懸一線。
這一場紛爭，真的無法僅靠語言平息嗎？
即使心中這種想法切合實際——此時的她也找不出半個合適的詞語。
縱然她已經清楚該說些什麼——屆時的她也根本沒有任何的發言權。
縱使她在此刻受到神明眷顧，獲得了這兩項理想的先前條件：
既與對手保持了足夠的距離，又擁有充足的時間去準備發言——
一把嶄新利刃，不知是從何處射來——
迅速地抵達了她的臉頰——
就這樣，將她的臉部割傷。
Find common ground.
Don’t be weak. Don’t falter.
With these thoughts in mind, Hikari pushes back.
They have both seen and felt the throes of battle within near countless memories, but vicarious
recollections are no substitute for a genuine struggle between life and death.
Their impromptu blades meet again, entirely without grace. Tairitsu’s strikes stay vicious and direct,
while Hikari’s movements are desperate, forever a hair away from a harmful, fatal slip. She only
defends; she does nothing more. If she could stop this without violence, she’d do so in a heartbeat.
Their flurried tussle is hampered by the peculiar surroundings of the broken church: lamps and
benches placed under a sky. The two move between the aisles. Tairitsu darts toward Hikari’s feet,
but her target remains planted. Hikari lifts the piece of glass that had once served to rescue her,
bracing for the rising cut.
But a cut does not come. Instead it is that black parasol: tearing up quickly through the air and
cruelly into her waiting guard.
"Gh...! Hah...!" she groans, panting. It feels like fire has swallowed her hand, and her small finger
she swears it must have been bent. Her anomalous piece flies from her grasp, and as soon as she
is without a weapon, the pained girl withdraws immediately.
To her own surprise, Hikari lands after her first leap with no waver, no fall. She leaps back again,
her dress fluttering, and she finds herself standing atop the pews just in time to avoid another
coming blow. So close... Can this not be ended with words?
Even if it could, she can’t even find a single word to say.
Even if she could, she isn’t given any chance to speak.
And even when, blessed, she is afforded both; gaining enough distance from her pursuer and time
alone to begin preparing her voice—
a new blade shoots out from nowhere—
it finds her cheek, swift—
and, just like that, it cuts, glancing across her skin.
VS-3
解鎖條件：完成VS-2，購入Black Fate曲包
解鎖要求：採用光通過Equilibrium
玷污掌心的色彩。很不幸——她已經對種顏色十分熟悉。又一次……如同彼時那般，渾身冰冷。
朝後方摔落而去的間隙，她緊緊地環抱住自己，試圖硬生生地止住雙臂劇烈的顫抖。
她咽下了嘴中聚積的唾液。
再接着，用那幾近失去音量的話語聲，哀求道：
"住手……"
爾後，僅是稍微響亮了些許：
"請住手……"
又一片尖銳無比的碎玻璃好似離弦之箭一般急射而來。
光隨之躲閃——儘管留給自己的反應時間並不超過一秒。
碎片眼看就要成功刺入她的上臂。幸好最終只是擦臂而過。
她終歸大喊道："請住手！！"
"我知道你的計劃。"
光的動作戛然而止。片刻間，對立便着陸在距離光有足足五排遠的長椅之上。
"你究竟是什麼？這世界創造出來的惡魔？"對立質問道。
"什麼？！"
"你根本只是那些碎片的同類。是從荒蕪之地而來，專程前來獵殺我的吧？"
"我……不是！"光吼道。
"你自己也不清楚自己到底是什麼……"對立喃喃自語道。
就在此時，光忽然注意到——
那女孩的身前身後，已經如蜂群般聚集了相當數量的Arcaea。
光對此格外留了心眼。屆時，對立仍舊用那沉痛的話語繼續低語着。
"但……既然能夠找上我。"她道，"那你也一定不是什麼好東西。"
光回想起了面前那女孩曾述說的那段過往經歷。
她石化在了原地。她明白對立是什麼意思。
"我才不是……那種……"她嘟噥道，語氣中略帶着防衛性。
又一枚碎玻璃，如同出膛子彈般掠過她的耳旁。
她緊緊閉起了自己的雙眼，任由眼淚被壓迫得奪眶而出。
如果她的願望是活下來……
……那無論如何，她都不能在這一刻放棄。
光的視線轉向下方。一枚新的碎片響應着她的召喚，來到她手心之中。
自己居然已經能夠徒手接觸到碎片——對於這種過於詭異的現象，她甚至未曾留意。
整一隊列的碎片也躍動着加入了自己的身後。
她抬起了頭。
正是如此——儘管渴望成為摯友，卻又一次對峙起面前那位女孩。
that an unfortunately now-familiar color has tainted her fingers—her palm. Once more...
she goes cold.
Still falling back, she grips both of her arms, trying to quell their trembling.
She swallows the saliva filling her mouth.
And, quietly, she pleads:
"Stop..."
And only a bit louder:
"Please, stop..."
Another shard of glass drives through the air like an arrow, and she avoids it though she was given
only a second for its approach. It goes past where her upper arm, its target, had been.
And she shouts, "Please stop!"
"I know what you want to do."
Hikari stops instead, and in a moment after Tairitsu lands on a row of pews five away from hers.
"What are you? A demon invented by the world?" Tairitsu asks.
"What!?"
"Are you just another fragment from a dead place, come to hound me?"
"I... No!" Hikari yells.
"You don’t know what you are, either..." Tairitsu mutters.
There, Hikari notices: a number of pieces of Arcaea are darting behind and before the other girl like
patrolling wasps. She eyes them warily, and Tairitsu continues to speak, voice dipped long in woe.
"But, if you found me," she says, "that means you can’t be anything good."
And Hikari, recalling what this girl had told her of her past, is brought still upon realizing that she
can perfectly understand what that means.
"I’m not... that..." she mumbles in defense. Another bullet of glass comes, shooting past her ear.
She shuts her eyes, forcing tears out of them.
If she is to survive...
...she cannot give up.
Eyes downcast, Hikari calls a new piece of glass to her hand, not even realizing how strange it is
that she can touch it now.
A troop of shards also joins her behind her back.
She lifts her head.
Like this, she once more faces the girl she wishes she could befriend.
VS-4
解鎖條件：完成VS-3，購入Black Fate曲包
解鎖要求：採用光通過#1f1e33
此刻的黑衣少女朝着白衣少女猛衝而去。那些記憶的碎片則好似一片混沌般飛舞纏繞着二人。
反抗——卻從不主動攻擊。
儘管她已經誠心誠意地決定接受戰鬥，光的心中卻始終存有一絲希望：
這根本沒有必要成為一場見血的紛爭。
雖然如此，就算她操控這些玻璃的技巧尚未嫻熟；就算她沒有分毫的戰鬥經驗——她也絕不會讓步。
玻璃倉促地在她身後拼湊成一面護盾，不斷地精確阻截着對立所施放的長槍的迂迴背刺。
光此時的視線，遠比玻璃碎片更加銳利。
她保持機警地試圖壓制面前的暗之少女——並爭取讓這場戰鬥和平終結。
通過武力。
遺憾的是，知之非難，行之不易。
脫離了大教堂的空間限制後，此刻Arcaea的畸形山路對於對立而言只是更加方便她施展的空間。
她的舉止徹底不再被障礙物所拘束，碎片的斬擊範圍也隨即進一步擴寬。
最終，光發覺自己真正能做的也僅有全力守住最後的防線，保全自己的性命。
心跳過快。先前僅會從手心流出的汗液，如今早已滲透她的全身，造成一股惡寒。
好似用隱形的小刀彈飛擲來的透明匕首，在自己的喉嚨與對方的長矛親密接觸前，
率先將一道碎片飛速射去。
一招對應一招，應對另一招，對應再一招。
這使光認識到，戰鬥早已從混亂的暴力扭打升級至兩方絕對勢力的兇惡衝突。
若是單純較量蠻力的話，光毫無勝算。只是，支撐着她的還有智謀與信念。
這足以讓光勉強招架對立的攻擊。
直面身前那洪水般決堤的情感源泉，光將擔任那「對立」之側。
岩石或許會風化，但卻不會碎裂。她會平息這一切爭端。
她們此刻是平手狀態。兩方所各自欽定的Arcaea，此刻正由那光滑的表面散射出光球與劇烈的光線。
確實，她們始終不相上下……直到對立改變了目標。
表面上正企圖衝破對方防線，對立卻悄無聲息地將自己的碎片群重定向一番，送至了光的身體右側。
這一舉動造成的影響不可估量。在魔光閃爍般的爆炸中，光的單側膝蓋失去了平衡。
緊隨其後，對立陰險狡詐的目光隨着手中的陽傘一同朝前方刺去。
陽傘的尖端正指向那原本的目標部位：她對手的前額。
完全沒有一絲躊躇。電光火石間的瞬息一刺。
光死死地閉上了雙眼。對立皺緊了眉頭。
衝擊被中途制止了。
並不是由於她們的任何一者。這第三股力量源自她們二人之間。
她們二人之間——是那片原先被逼出光的手掌心的異象碎片。
儘管面對陽傘的全力突刺，也懸停於空中紋絲不動。
光睜開雙眼，難以置信地凝視着。
"唉！？"
"這是……"
對立舉起了另一隻手，順勢帶起一片玻璃碎片的漩渦。
然而，光卻同樣未帶遲疑，將手掌推向身前的異象碎片。
緊接着，兩人身旁的每一片自由碎片都猛烈搖晃了一瞬——
由利刃組成的風雨接踵而至。
Shards of memory whirl around them in chaos as the girl in black lunges at the girl in white.
Pushed back, and never pushing forth; though she has chosen to fight earnestly, there is still a
hope in Hikari’s heart that this does not have to end in bloodshed. Yet still, even if her sway over
the glass is not nearly as deft, even if she is entirely unpracticed, she truly won’t give in.
Glass shields her back in a slapdash, patchwork pattern, constantly shifting to stop Tairitsu’s
roundabout spears from ever hitting their marks. Hikari’s eyes are sharper than that glass, ever
vigilant to pin the dark girl down; to end this peacefully, through force.
Nothing about it is simple, however.
Now outside the cathedral-shell, open on the misshapen roads and hills of Arcaea, Tairitsu is free.
Keeping close, her movements sweep and her glass flies wide. So doggedly pursued, Hikari finds
all she can do is cling to her desperate defense in preservation of her own life.
Her pulse is quick, and the sweat that had begun in her hands is now permeating her entire body
with an awful chill. Smashing an invisible knife against an invisible dagger, crashing a swift shard
into a shining lance flying true before it can meet her throat.
Blow for blow, for blow, for blow, she is made to realize that their battle has gone from a tussling
mess of violence to a vicious clash of two formidable and absolute forces. She cannot match
Tairitsu’s strength, but with her wits and will kept about her, she can dampen its impact.
To the torrent of emotions before her, she will be the composed counter: the stone weathered,
but never broken; and she will settle this.
They’re even, each holding down her position as points and rays of light shine from the smooth
faces of their chosen Arcaea.
They remain even, in fact, until Tairitsu shifts her focus. Instead of aiming past the other girl’s guard,
with no tell she decides to redirect and send down her flock on Hikari’s right side.
The impact is massive. With an explosion of glints and glamor, it forces Hikari to stumble down
to a knee. Then and there, glaring darkly, Tairitsu lifts and points her black umbrella, its tip
revealing the intended destination: the front of her opponent’s skull.
She spares no hesitation. The strike comes in an instant.
Hikari shuts her eyes. Tairitsu’s brow twists.
The thrust is stopped, but not by either of them. Instead, it is something between them.
Between them, that anomalous shard, previously forced from Hikari’s hand, stands still in the air,
steady as a wall, immovable against the umbrella-spike. Hikari opens her eyes and stares,
disbelieving.
"Eh!?"
"That’s..."
Tairitsu lifts her other hand, a swirl of glass rising up around it.
Not hesitating either, Hikari thrusts her hand against the anomaly, and every free piece of glass
surrounding them sways for just a moment before a razor-sharp rainfall begins.
VS-5
解鎖條件：完成VS-4，購入Black Fate曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過Dantalion
如今這成百上千的墜落碎片均受到光的操控，卻看似只是在毫無秩序地四下亂竄。
儘管此刻已輪到光發號施令，她卻顯然還沒有駕輕就熟。
對立的臉上明擺着憂憤。她暫時朝後撤退起來。
此時的光，身形已經湮沒於星羅棋布的銳利「記憶」之中。
她正屏氣凝神地蜷縮膝蓋，試圖集中施展自己這股全新全異的力量。
對立迅速勘測了周身地表的情形，仰頭緊盯着高空中由光製造的暴風。她將一隻手掌高舉過頭，
心中思緒涌動。——若要戰勝暴風，則需呼喚疾雨。
潛匿於地平線彼端的城市廢墟與純白山脈的玻璃碎片——
數凌千計的玻璃碎片，皆數響應着對立的號召，降臨了此處。
相對於光手下桀驁不馴的群魔亂舞，對立的軍隊遠遠顯得要更加井然有序，隊列更是完美無瑕。
盤踞於純黑之少女背後的碎片，紋理儼然是一朵巨大的玫瑰。
宛若旋流般，玫瑰的花瓣被一片片地剝落而下，精確而迅速地切入那層層保衛着純白之少女的颶風。
光因而只能挺直身軀——儘管她的心中滿溢着恐懼。她被迫以包含規律的彈幕加以回擊。
弧光殘影，千華繚亂。相距甚遠的兩人捲起這場雨橫風狂的宿命之爭。
若是由數里之外加以眺望，此般景象正如對立所盼，好像兩場風暴彼此間的激烈衝撞。
風雨相爭，創造電閃雷鳴，周身洶湧起伏的黯雲有如一場華麗的爆炸般，於這場戰鬥中螺旋相纏。
如同兇猛乖戾的自然力量，致使風雲大亂。
在這銀白渲染的波濤之下，兩名女孩相互對峙。
燃燒於她們心中的是熊熊熾焰。
凌空齊射的碎片也無法傷及對方分毫；二人在迅速躲閃攻擊的同時也並未駐守原地，
而是開始疾跑——疾跑於Arcaea的荒原之上，穿梭在玻璃匯聚而成的槍林彈雨之中，
不時迴避着因爆裂而產生的高速彈片。
碎玻璃對二人窮追不捨。
碎玻璃將二人阻截於半路。
碎玻璃不斷嘗試着刺入二人的雙腳，這是二人試圖將對方牢牢固死在原地。
狂怒：徹底失控的狂怒，混亂而又不失守序。
二人的步伐、一舉一動……逐漸變得近乎同步。規律而刻板地重複着規律而刻板的動作。
閃避。
開火。
重複。
在這無法言傳，壓倒性的絢彩狂華之中，二人再度勢均力敵。
繼此之後，戰鬥輪到對立占據上風。
The falling glass, now under Hikari’s command, begins to dart everywhere and every way without
order. Though the shards are hers to control, she cannot grasp how to truly use them for a little
while.
Tairitsu, aggravation and concern plain on her face, retreats. Hikari is thus left hidden in a swarm of
edged memories, crouched and still as she concentrates on her newfound power.
Tairitsu surveys the land, looking to the sky and to Hikari’s storm. She holds a hand up over her
head, and thinks: to fight a storm, one must summon a deluge.
Thus, from distant cities and white mountains, the glass of a thousand and more memories are
immediately pulled by her call. Unlike Hikari’s untamed flurry, Tairitsu’s flock is a pattern,
immaculately composed.
Behind the girl in black, the glass assumes the shape of a giant rose, its petals falling one by one in
swirling descents, slicing cleanly through the squall shielding the girl in white.
And Hikari—now standing, though afraid—can only respond in patterned kind.
Bloom after bloom and chain after chain follow in their maddening, frantic, distant combat.
From miles off, it seems things are exactly as Tairitsu wished: a clash of two storms.
Rain fighting rain, "lightning" flashing throughout, and their undulating "clouds" joining the fray by
bursting, spiraling, and flowing in an explosive display—a sparkling tumult of furious natural powers.
And beneath the whirling and silver floods stand two girls, each with a blaze in her heart.
Each avoid volleys of shards by mere millimeters, and they begin to run as they fight rather than
holding their ground. Rushing through Arcaea’s plains, they cast glass artilleries and skid along
the shining earth as their improvised bullets fall and scatter like shrapnel. Glass pursues, glass
cuts off their routes, glass aims for feet in an attempt to pin the enemy in place.
It is madness: frenetic madness, chaotic yet constant.
Their movements soon become nearly even, steady and regular.
Evade, and fire, always.
Within this overwhelming row of beauty and violence,
they once again find themselves evenly matched.
And thus it is Tairitsu’s turn to gain the upper hand.
VS-6
解鎖條件：完成VS-5，購入Black Fate曲包
解鎖要求：採用對立通過Lost Desire
自誕生以來便已然踏入地獄中心——
或者說，自己也許根本就沒得到過踏出第一步的機會吧？
甦醒而來的她冒險踏入了外部的世界，但隨之邂逅的苦痛與厄運好似暗潮般唐突地毀掉了她的旅途。
之後，那兩個災禍的象徵便緊緊地跟隨着她。
簡直是在開玩笑。
我可是個好女孩。她於心中自言自語。
這身漆黑的衣裙本就不該代表我的存在。這些黑暗的回憶始終折磨着我，可我又不是它們的同類。
我根本不是個「邪惡」之人。我只是個普通人，一個生於只存在邪惡的世界，因而飽受折磨的普通人。
荒謬無理。簡直構成不了任何邏輯。
一個殘忍得可怕，從根本角度上而言的無情世界。
一場永遠無法甦醒的噩夢。
而屬於我的結局，便是一場悲慘的死亡。
……
那樣的事實，那樣的想法，讓淚水無數次在她的眼眶滿溢。
現在，這一切已經結束了。不管是什麼事，已經結束了。
將這一思緒懷藏於心之際，面前那名自己想要殺害的少女正將另一塊玻璃送向自己。
而就是在與那片玻璃擦肩而過時，她卻忽然注意到了什麼異常的畫面。
正是數分鐘前那種熟悉的，怪誕到讓自己反胃的感覺。
好比「現實」本身失去了正確性。仿佛絕對不可能發生的場景在眼前出現。
而那特異感知的源頭，幾乎緊貼着自己的臉頰。
她朝着右方看去。一枚由淡紫色點綴的，外形極度歪曲的異象碎片，映入眼帘。
單單是眨眼之間的相會。
卻足以回答一切。
如同她所預料的一般，這枚異常的碎片所包含的並不是普通的回憶——
但完全超乎預料，碎片中出現了本絕不可能存在的答案。
轉瞬之間，快到僅僅是碎片表面的反光與視網膜相撞——
——感受到自己的顱內就像被光芒所充溢般，一眨眼的功夫便近乎通曉了有關這世界的一切：
所有曾經幾時存在——且必定存在的事物。一眨眼的功夫，她的腦海中便已然開朗。
她們的名字。
她們的過去。
這個世界。
——存在的目的。
她：「光」。
她：「對立」。
「愛托」與「紅」……「咲彌」與「忘卻」……
「露娜」，以及……名字；無法計數的名字。
甚至是關乎其他世界的真相，屬於其他旅行者的終點，結局、序言、完美詳盡的因果：一切的一切。
以及真理。全部的事物所指向的真理，便是——
她的身前，光短暫地止住了步伐。她察覺到了面前那名對手態度的明顯轉變。
的確有什麼變化產生。
恐懼。
所以，真理就是如此。我已知曉真理。
對立早已目睹「現實」被禁錮的真理。而只需明白這一真理，她便會擁有力量。
但若兩者兼具，通曉萬事……通曉萬事，又有什麼用？
本已凝固的思緒，如同被再次強行亂攪一番。
那股盤踞於她胸腔內的無盡苦澀逐漸一路蔓延而上，沾染了自己的舌根，鑽入牙縫之中。
她的嘴唇扭曲得好似一抹憂鬱而感性的微笑。
憂鬱而感性，卻毫無疑問地，怪誕地——快樂。
狂笑吧，少女。呼喚狂風暴雨吧。
此處的道路盡收人類所能擁有的最惡回憶。而存在於終點的——
始終都——只會是終點。
抵達終站的同時，她們兩者之間的一人，必須死。
Hell from her birth to her first steps—no, even first steps were denied to her, weren't they?
She'd ventured outside of where she'd first awakened, and not long after her journey was abruptly
and mercilessly stopped by a torrent of misery and tragedy.
Ever since then, those two things had been doggedly following her.
It's a joke.
I'm a good person, she tells herself.
I am not these dark clothes I was born with. I am not these dark memories I am tormented by.
I am not a person who is "evil", I am an ordinary person tortured by an evil world.
Without reason, without sense.
A completely, horribly, cruel and merciless world.
A nightmare one can't wake from.
And the ending, for me, is a pathetic death.
...
That sort of thing, that kind of thinking, has brought tears to her eyes so many times before.
Now, it's over. No matter what, it's over.
With that thought in mind, while she grazes past glass sent at her by the girl she is trying to kill,
she notes the presence of something strange.
A familiar, grotesque presence she'd felt minutes before this.
The feeling like reality itself has lost correctness.
An impossible condition made manifest.
That anomalous feeling is just beside her cheek.
She looks to her right, and the violet-tinged and grossly warped glass of an anomaly comes into
her sight. It is only a moment, only a whim.
Yet it tells everything.
As expected of the aberrant shard, it does not hold simple memory—but beyond expectation, it
holds impossible answers.
In an instant, as soon as the shine of its surface has met with her eyes—
—with a sensation that the inside of her skull has been bathed in light, almost full knowledge of the
world, of near everything that ever and absolutely was, unlocks vivid understanding in her mind.
Their names.
Their pasts.
This world.
Its purpose.
Her: "Hikari".
Her: "Tairitsu".
"Eto" and "Kou"... "Saya" and "Lethe"... "Luna", and—names; countless names.
Even facts of other worlds, destinations of other travelers, ends, beginnings,
and elaborated reasons too—all of it.
And the truth, the whole truth, that—
Before her, Hikari stops briefly, noticing the obvious shift in her aggressor’s demeanor.
There’s a change. There’s fear.
So, that’s it. That’s everything.
Tairitsu glimpsed the truth of this cage dubbed "reality". With that truth, she’s claimed power.
And with both, knowing everything... Knowing everything, what exactly would change?
Her feelings curdle and churn. The endless bitterness packed in her chest flows out of it and
courses through her—onto her tongue, into her teeth. Her lips twist into a morose and bitterly
maudlin grin. Morose and maudlin, but undoubtedly, strangely, mirthful.
Laugh, girl. Call forth a Tempest.
The path here was blazed by the worst recollections of mankind,
and what remains at the end is,
and ever will be,
the end.
At the terminus, one of the two will die.
VS-7
解鎖條件：完成VS-6，購入Black Fate曲包
解鎖要求：需要解鎖Tempestissimo
原本由光指引的風暴，毫無任何先兆地朝着對立的側面刮去。陰影與光芒交錯，層疊掩埋起那女孩的身姿。
就此碎片纏繞身體之際，她的雙眼忽地緊緊閉上——而就在片刻後，當雙目再次睜開之際，
那無數錯雜的回憶，在她的背後形成了六隻巨大的羽翼。
屆時，她渾身散發着對整個自然界的公然蔑視，浮於上空，
將尖銳的視線刺入光的瞳孔。
單單一個眼神便足以讓光心知肚明，她基本已經失去了所有勝算。
光曾經錯以為面前那女孩是一頭野獸；此刻，自己終於認清了那女孩的身份：
高高在上，絕對無法觸及的存在。
玻璃碎片在對立的背後升起，這場面好似一張巨型的簾幕：一扇清晰的，宏光閃爍的天窗。
位於下方的光，幾乎沒有任何東西可以用來抗衡即將到來的一切。至少，這就是她的第一感覺。但是……
不……那純黑的少女還未擁有一切。她可以在這裡活下來。必定可以！
那扇通往天國的窗戶碎裂之際，光從中取下了二十枚記憶。
最初，只有寥寥幾枚碎片朝着她飛馳而去。可是，它們卻顯得極為……迂緩。
這讓她卸下了重擔。她開始在心中默念：「可能性必然存在。」
就好像頃刻前目睹的那一幕僅僅是這種事情：一場表演。
如同彼時一樣，光將自己穩固地防禦起來，潛心貫注地抵擋着墜落而下的碎玻璃。
她的目光不斷左右橫掃，時不時地確認着那群光芒萬丈的碎片正處於什麼方位。
這讓她拾回了充足的信心——她沒有遺失任何事物。她默許一絲笑容出現在自己的臉上。
就算迎來最壞的局勢，至少她可以從這裡順利逃走。至少這並不會是屬於自己的終點。
於是，一片玻璃飛向了自己的胸口正中央。它的到來，只能被理解為試圖向自己傳遞一則信息。
它的飛行速度，比她曾見到的任何Arcaea都要快上數倍。
正位於上方的另一名女孩，通過這片玻璃碎片，向她說道：「玩夠了。」
「也不要浪費我的時間了。早點投降——然後死。」
那枚玻璃碎片從她的裙邊穿透而過。而光，則望向了對立的雙眼。
那身着黑衣的女孩，此刻正微微笑着。她的臉上，再也見不到一絲憂憤的陰雲。
但那卻是她畢生的記憶中，最恐怖的事物。
那一枚碎片並未接觸到光的身體，而是摔落在地面上。
毀壞的天窗開始旋轉起來，逐漸形成一柱傾斜的龍捲。它的血盆大口正準備將她的身體吞噬，
割裂了布料與皮膚，但只做到這一步為止，便飛離她的肉體。
這場面，顯然闡釋着另一則信息：在迎來結局之前，那純黑的少女想要自己的敵人清楚一切從何而始。
恐懼席捲了她的每個細胞。玻璃組成的激流，以龐大的數量呼嘯、切割着她的身體，
就像被勁風牽扯般轉動着身軀。她陷入了極度害怕的狀態。
好似一尊石像，她只是呆呆地站在原地，注視着一切。
她佇立在原地，注視着屬於一個污穢世界的回憶。
刻畫着痛苦、背叛、嫉妒的回憶。
殞命、暴虐、凋零。
黑暗。只是純粹的黑暗。不論這些碎片究竟反射了何處的風景……她從中都近乎見不到一絲光芒。
不論是多麼渺小的火花，都會在轉瞬間消逝。
那女孩，也曾將這一畫面這樣描述給自己。
從甦醒以來，便一直蹂躪着她。那些污穢至極的倒影——
此刻，她將用相同的事物去蹂躪另一個人。
玻璃碎片將光的衣袖從里側勾起，刺入她的長裙。
它們將她拉至上方——直到自己再也無法倚靠雙足站立。
就像淚水已經盈眶般，那一股情感也滿溢着自己的內心：在人們意識到自己即將死去時，便會來臨的情感。
這並不是畏懼。
「恐怖」這種詞，毫無用以形容的權利。
心灰意冷？滿懷希望？
那種令她感到恐懼的，將自己拘束的感覺。
屆時湧入她腦中的，是屬於她本人的回憶。就好像她在試圖尋找其中的某一段；一段顯得出眾的回憶——
一段能夠告知她，自己曾在過去遭遇過類似的噩運，並且成功將其克服——如此的回憶。
從中，她能學到該怎樣逃走。
並不存在。
黑色的風暴狂吼着侵襲着自己的軀體——不帶一絲憐憫地切割着她。
殘虐，如此單純的意圖。不斷地接近、接近……
好似這意願本身，就足以在她身上留下致命傷痕。
不可置信。
這樣的場面，早已超脫了她從誕生至今所親眼見證的任何事物；
自己親身經歷的，抑或是屬於其他人的。
混雜着這種令人厭惡的，面對未知事物時才會出現的感覺，但又對靜候着自己的事物心知肚明……
驚駭。
並不是畏懼。
這般驚駭的領悟。
這裡不存在任何受她指揮的玻璃碎片。
隨便什麼，不管什麼都好——異象——奇蹟。
隨便哪件事情發生了，都會是她的救命稻草。她就能趁機逃逸。她就能活下去。
若這般展開必然發生；此刻、此處，便是最佳時機。
下方的大地開始崩裂，看着就像世界本身也想要加入這場獵殺。
正是此刻。
此刻！會有一枚碎片前來拯救她！
她真誠地祈禱着——全心全意地禱告，祈求世界的意願，為幫助她而站到自己的身旁！
命運女神也好，幸運之輪也罷，無論是誰——
縱然是捏造出一位「神明」，賜予她足以創造勝利的力量！
哀求着。期望着。
緊緊握住那片曾經將你救贖的存在，再度貼在你那染血的胸前。
拯救的象徵。象徵着靈魂的贖身……它將必然——！
又一片碎片穿透了她的身體，將那憎惡的火樁捅入了她的心臟。
儘管它並未直接傷及她的心臟。但它所懷揣的訊息——那終末的訊息——已經做到了。
從那殘虐着她的女孩那裡傳來的，臨終的訊息：簡略，冷血。
「不。」
那闖入光的心臟，幾乎將她置於死地的利刃，屆時只向她呈現出這般回憶——熊熊燃燒，吞噬一切的烈火。
觸手可及的死亡。她的心臟猛地悸動了一下，讓她意識到自己仍然活着。
她的瞳孔縮小，如同墨點。
就像那映射烈火的記憶一般，她的身體仿佛被火焰灼燒。
伴隨着流淌於空氣中的邪惡高溫，灼燒着。
疼痛。痛苦。鮮血——
嘗試將手伸向那可怕的傷口時，手中的救贖碎片也摔落下去。
接着，一枚鋸齒狀的碎片，從暴風雨中席捲過來，刺中了她的手背。
已經發不出任何聲音了。
身體也被刺中了兩次。如今，她就連呼吸也做不到了。
她的視線凝固於面前由不可思議的畫面所組成的三重奏。
此般現實。如此地駭人而難以想象，但確實「如此」。
她的思維，也逐漸開始消逝。
Without warning, Hikari’s storm flies to Tairitsu’s side, cloaking the other girl in darkness and light.
As they surround her, her eyes shut for a moment—and when they open again,
those countless memories unfurl behind her as six gargantuan wings.
Now hanging in the sky in blatant defiance of nature,
she lays her sharpened eyes on Hikari.
A simple look reveals to Hikari that the path to victory has been nearly closed.
She had thought the girl a beast before, and now she sees her as what she is:
above, and nigh impossible.
Glass rises up behind her like a gigantic sheet: a skylight, shimmering and clear.
Below, Hikari has little to nothing to fight what will come. At least, that’s how it feels, but...
No... The girl in black does not have everything. This can be survived. It can!
Hikari takes up twenty memories as the window to the heavens breaks.
At first, only a handful of shards hurtle down at her, but they do so rather... slowly.
It disarms her. She starts to think, "this is possible."
As though the elaborate display a moment ago was only that: a display.
As before, Hikari shields herself, quickly blocking the falling glass with unshakable focus,
her eyes darting this way and that to keep measure of the flitting, brilliant crowd.
It makes her confident—she misses nothing. She allows herself a smile.
At the least, she’ll be able to run from this. At the least, this won’t be the end.
A single piece then flies to the middle of her chest, its delivery interpretable only as a message.
It had flown faster than any other piece of Arcaea she’d ever seen.
The girl above speaks to her through this glass shard: "Enough games."
"And enough wasting time. Give up—and die."
The shard cuts through her dress, and Hikari looks into Tairitsu’s eyes.
The girl in black is smiling now, all the sadness and anger gone from her face.
And it’s the most frightful thing she’s ever witnessed in her life and in her memories.
The shard falls out without having reached her skin.
The broken pane whirls into a side-winding tornado. Its mouth barrels down onto her,
slicing fabric and skin, but otherwise simply passes by.
In this is one more message: before the end, the girl in black wants her enemy to know where this began.
Fear overwhelms her. In this riptide of glass, rushing and cutting past her in powerful amounts,
turning up and swirling as if pulled by a great wind, she is made absolutely afraid.
So petrified, she stands fast and watches.
She stands, watching memories of a filthy world.
Memories of pain, betrayal, envy.
Death, suffering, and decay.
Dark. They are only dark. Wherever it is these shards reflect... she sees little light there.
Whatever small sparks she sees fade away in an instant.
This is what the other girl described to her.
The vile reflections of places gone that had been tormenting her since her awakening—
she would now use them to torment another.
Glass hooks under Hikari’s sleeves and stabs into her skirt.
They drag her upward, up into a domain where she can no longer stand.
Tears fill her eyes as an emotion fills her heart: the emotion that comes when recognizing imminent death.
This is not fear.
"Terror" is too little to describe it.
Desperation? Hope?
An awful, arresting feeling.
Her own memories run through her head. It’s as if she’s searching for one that will stand out—
one that will inform her that she’s come across something like this in the past,
and this is how to escape.
But nothing comes.
The black storm rages over torso, cutting with little mercy.
Pure torturous intent, coming closer and closer,
as if the intent alone would inflict a fatal wound upon her flesh...
It is unbelievable.
The situation is so far beyond anything she’s ever borne witness to,
whether in her own memories of those of others.
This disgusting blend of facing the unknown, yet knowing precisely what awaits her on the other side...
Horror.
Not fear.
Horrific understanding.
There is no control over glass for her here.
Something, anything—an anomaly—a miracle.
If something like that appeared, she could make it out. She could step away. She could live.
If there was ever a time, it is now, and here.
The ground below bursts, as if the world itself is rising up to join the hunt.
It is now.
Now! A shard will come to save her!
She prays with all her being for the will of the world to fly to her side and spare her!
For some mechanism of fate, for the wheel of fortune itself,
to produce a "god" that will grant her victorious power!
Beg for it. Hope for it.
Hold that piece which once brought you salvation close to your bleeding chest once again.
That symbol of rescue, of redemption... It will surely—!
Another shard pierces her body, a hateful stake driving at her heart.
It does not reach through, does not strike the heart itself. But its message—a final message—does.
One last message from the girl tormenting her: a simple, merciless message.
"No."
The almost lethal blade in Hikari’s breast holds the memory of a vast and all-consuming fire.
So close to death, her heart thumps, reminding her she’s alive.
Her pupils shrink to points.
Like that memory of flame, her body burns.
It burns with a fluid, vicious heat.
Pain. Agony. Blood—
Her savior shard falls from her hand as she reaches that hand for the terrible wound.
And then, a jagged piece of glass whirls out of the tempest and finds the back of that hand.
Sound escapes her.
Run twice through, her breath has gone as well.
Her gaze is steady on the trio of unthinkable sights before her.
This reality, horrible and unimaginable as it is, nonetheless "is".
And so her thoughts, too, begin to vanish.
VS-8
解鎖條件：完成VS-7，購入Black Fate曲包
解鎖要求：通過Arcahv[1]
只是那些客觀實用的求生本能，卻被光悉數拋棄。它們最後也只是「開始運作」罷了。
她依然感到恐懼。
幾乎是只用一根小拇指，卻仍牢牢扣住的希望。
幾乎是莫名其妙地，她居然成功將十枚回憶召喚至自己身旁，
把那些將她身體固定於半空中的細針狀玻璃皆數撞開。
以如此不光彩的方式，摔落到扭曲崩裂的地面上，
隨後，她所選中的碎片們，圍着她傷痕累累的身體繞起圈來。
足夠奇怪的是，她發現今朝的自己也同樣微笑着。
她藉助左臂將身子撐了起來。從對立的攻擊中透露的敵意清晰可辨，
可她過於享受摧殘自己敵人的肉體，
以至於遲遲未下任何殺手。
哪怕是在此刻存留於光胸腔中的碎片，
是那麼靠近她那跳動的心臟，讓她經受了那麼耀眼，駭人，憤怒的烈焰——
哪怕已經做到這一步，卻仍未致命。
或許這並不是對立的初衷。
但不管怎麼回事，光清楚自己仍然活着。
她虛弱地送出了一波攻勢，卻被上方正翱翔於空的那位女孩輕而易舉地撲滅。
光所聽聞的古老回憶中，完全不存在像那女孩一般可怕的惡魔。
她是名副其實的女王，在這白晝的世界中統治着黑夜。
那絲展露着狂喜的微笑，卻空虛得毋庸置疑……
望見這幅景象後，光也終於能體會到相同的事物：自己心中的所有情感，是如何邁向毀滅的。
鮮明的現實只會讓她變得愈發清醒，而不是使她更加畏縮，
譬如她在幾分鐘前的心理狀態——不，幾秒前。
她開始認知起當今形勢中存在的每一件事實。
緩慢地——或者說，是在條件允許的情況下，儘可能緩慢地認知着事態。對立的攻勢，在此期間從未停歇。
將身體左右挪移，用僅剩的回憶去保護自己肉體最脆弱的部位。
同時，光觀察着二人如今的戰場。
面前的景象是如此殘敗不堪。現在的這裡，比從前的任何時間都更像一片「荒原」。
被撕裂的地面，處處都只留下殘亘斷瓦。這裡簡直是一座被嚴重轟炸過的城鎮。
環繞着她們二人的玻璃根本無法計數。對立所擁有的力量更是不可估量。
光的自身，太弱小了。
並不只是指代自己控制玻璃碎片的能力——衣衫襤褸的她，渾身本就受滿了傷。
她早就沒剩下多少耐力——光是疲勞便足以戰勝她僅剩的神智。
也許她仍可能找到一場異象，但此刻只可假設她做不到。
所以在這之後，她又得去尋找什麼？
她做不到。既然她做不到，那就不存在任何假設的必要。
於是？
前進的道路都徹底毀了，你還怎麼向前走？
再者，你甚至……該向前走嗎？
玻璃閃耀着光芒，衝擊着她的雙肩。
光凝視着玻璃反射的畫面。
所以，那個女孩現在和她一樣，也能控制光芒了。那好……
她再度企圖重新思考自己所觀測到的一切。
她明白自己可能會死在這裡，但也可能不會。
留給她的只有這兩個可能性。知曉這一事實後，她發現自己逐漸認同了自己的命運。
這裡確實可以是她生命的終點。
只需剎那間的功夫，這一切就都能落幕。
而每當她祈求這不要變成事實的時候，她卻做不了任何事。她只能重複這樣的想法：
「別無他路可走。」
在丟失了思維、希望與感官之後……
意志是最後離開她的事物。
還沒有。
還沒有……
還沒有……到屈服的時候。
不要……
當她將先前刺入手中的碎片狠狠拔出後，
燃起的純白火舌瞬間便吞噬了她的傷口，不禁使她一陣眼花目眩。
她並未將手按壓在自己的脖子上。
她顯然會寧可活下去……但她並不會介意。
她不會介意，畢竟奇蹟發生的可能性是那麼渺小。
光直立於刀刃的狂風之中。聽從她指揮的碎片，近乎不存在。
她已經無法再辨認出對立的臉。
她所身處的區域已經騷動不堪。若想讓視線穿透這些碎片，實在是過於艱難。
最終，就在試圖緩慢穿過飛舞的玻璃時，
她留意到風暴的某些部分正在整齊地逆旋。
這樣不自然的怪異現象，讓她自心底懷疑這是不是上面那女孩的有意之舉。
就像是正在跳幀的視頻，她如此聯想。
儘管與自己曾遭遇的彈幕相比，這種現象並沒有好壞上的區別。但它的確顯得過於古怪了。
地面猛烈震盪起來。
感覺到這一跡象知識，她脫口而出一句「什……」
地面在……震動？
就在這兒？
很有可能是地表將要再一次開裂。
這個念頭浮現的瞬間，光便用手掌擋住臉龐，順勢用手臂護住了胸前。
但之後並沒有任何事情發生，而她仍舊對這突發現象保持着十足的好奇心。
如果這不是上面那女孩的所作所為，那她也自然不會察覺到這件事——畢竟，現在的她仍在天上飛。
現在的這片刀刃風暴之中，只存在更多的碎片正以那粗糙死板的路徑呼嘯翻騰。
她決定再將一隊碎片擲入另外那名女孩的路徑上。
那些碎片——它們輕而易舉地穿透了風暴的波浪，但卻忽然發出詭異的強光，接着便崩壞消逝。
碎片本身並沒有損毀……它們只是憑空消失，在原處留下了好似裂痕的空間。
而就在她目睹這一跡象後——就在她意識到自己看到了什麼東西的那一瞬間——所有的事物都陷入了靜止狀態。
在這頃刻間，那些本圍繞着她盤旋的黑曜石玻璃也被牢牢牽制於原地。
對她而言，這幅畫面是那麼美不勝收。
一抹截然不受自己意願所控的微笑，令她的嘴角微微上揚。「多麼令人愉快啊。」她這樣低語道，咯咯地笑着。
這裡存在着某種極為美麗的事物：哪怕這裡很快便會立起自己的墳墓。
這真是奇異到令人……發笑。她的確笑出了聲。她發出了如此真心誠意，卻這般悲傷，這般乾枯的笑聲……
只是，就在周遭的場景逐漸回歸正常，流動的時間也終於回到位於上方的那名女……
位於……上方……
……天空？
一道裂痕瞬間出現於天空之上。
那裂縫急劇擴寬，逐漸刻畫出宛若天堂般的輪廓。緊接着，那巨大的斷層開始下墜。
更令人感到離奇的是，數百張畫面正在它的表面上流竄，接連撲閃着光輝。
整個世界都漸漸開始墮落為一片古怪的殘骸。
光在將這一幕盡收眼底之際，臉上的微笑也變得更加滿足。
暴風雨仍轉動得極為緩慢。這幅畫面——真的太夢幻了。
那片天空——那片貨真價實的天空，絕非人造物體——正在墜落。忽然完全停止，接着再度墜落，
好似一幅天文拼圖的碎片正被某位醉酒的神明肆意移動着。
並且……
注視着這幅景象……
她的微笑開始逐漸逝去。
她的眼神變得冰冷，呼吸也逐漸變慢，
因這種災難性的畫面而點亮的微弱激情，也終於熄滅——
被客觀思緒所完全替代。對於這場即將毀滅萬物的災難，她只傳達出了單單一個詞語。
語氣中帶着一絲微弱的讚揚，更多的卻是空洞。她說道：
「太美妙了」
就好像這個詞語存在任何意義。就好像那場崩塌存在任何意義。
就好像這世界存在任何意義。
They haven’t yet taken hold, those discarded yet practical sensibilities. They have only stirred.
She is still afraid.
She clings to hope by a little finger.
Somehow, she manages to pull on ten memories to aid her,
striking out the needle-glass that had been keeping her in the sky.
Ingloriously she drops to the now-deformed ground,
her chosen pieces afterward hovering over her crumpled, aching body.
Oddly enough, she finds herself smiling now, too.
She pushes herself up with her left hand. For all the enmity evident in Tairitsu’s assault,
she had taken too much pleasure in inflicting torture on her enemy’s body,
rather than inflicting any sort of mortal blow.
Even the shard now in Hikari’s chest,
so near to her beating heart and flickering with horrid, wrathful flame,
did not do the deed.
Maybe it wasn’t intended to.
Regardless, Hikari is still alive.
She feebly sends forth an attack, which is quickly swatted down by the girl flying above her.
That girl now looks worse than any described devil Hikari has heard of in old memories.
A veritable dark queen, ruling night in a world of day.
That ecstatic, yet obviously empty smile...
Seeing this, Hikari can feel it: how her own feelings are beginning to slip away.
Stark reality is sobering her more and more, and rather than dread it,
as she had been only minutes—no, seconds ago,
she begins instead to register each fact present to the situation.
Slowly—or, as slowly as Tairitsu will allow. Her attack is unending.
Shifting her body left and right, guarding her weakest areas with what few memories remain to her,
Hikari examines their field of battle.
It has been torn asunder, and now looks more a wasteland than ever before.
Ripped, ruined all through, like a town in the aftermath of military bombardment.
The glass around them is uncountable. The power Tairitsu has is immeasurable.
Hikari herself is weak.
Not only in terms of strange abilities and control over glass—her body has been run ragged.
She doesn’t have much left before she falls from weariness alone.
Perhaps she could find an anomaly, but say she couldn’t.
What then?
She couldn’t, so "then" is "now".
So?
How do you go on when the way is completely obstructed?
Should you...? Go on?
Glass strikes her shoulder, shining with light.
Hikari stares into its reflection.
So, the other girl can control light too, now. Well...
She decides to think over what she’s observed once again.
She recognizes that she could die here, or she could not.
These are the two possibilities, and knowing that, she finds herself in acceptance.
This could be the end.
In a moment, this could all be over.
And while she’d rather it not, she can’t help but echo the idea:
"So it goes."
After thought, hope, and feeling...
determination is the last to fade from her.
This.
This...
This is not... a laying down of arms.
No...
When she pulls the shard from her hand,
her eyes briefly dazzled from the white flames licking up and searing closed her wound,
she does not press it to her neck.
She would certainly prefer to live... but she would not mind.
She wouldn’t mind, with the odds being so impossible.
Hikari stands in the wind of blades, barely a shard in her employ.
She can’t discern Tairitsu’s face anymore.
Her domain has become pandemonium, and seeing through it is too difficult.
Eventually, while trudging through the flying glass, Hikari notices that
some segments of the whirlwind are reversing in fits and starts.
The bizarre movement is so unnatural she genuinely wonders if the girl above her is doing it on purpose.
It’s reminiscent, she thinks, of a skipping video.
It isn’t any better or worse than the bullet curtains she’s been facing so far, but it is quite peculiar.
The earth quakes.
She utters a "Wha...?" as she feels it.
The earth, quaking?
Here?
It could be that the ground will break again.
Thinking that, Hikari shields her face and chest with her arms.
When nothing comes, she remains curious about the phenomenon.
If it wasn’t the girl above her, Tairitsu wouldn’t have noticed it—after all, she was flying now.
More of the blade storm is shifting and roiling in rough, rigid movements now.
She decides to throw a crew of glass the other girl’s way again.
It passes easily through the waves again, but then it suddenly turns very bright and breaks away.
The shards don’t break themselves... They vanish, and the space where they were looks as if it is cracked.
Once she sees this—once she recognizes what she’s seeing—everything around her enters stasis.
In this instant, the obsidian-glass which had been flying all around her is stuck fast within reality.
To her, it looks absolutely beautiful.
A smile crosses her lips without her wanting. "How pleasant," she whispers, chuckling to herself.
Something so beautiful here: where she could soon find her grave.
It’s so bizarre that it is... to laugh. So she does. She makes earnest yet sad, dry laughter...
But as motion gradually returns to the objects around her, and to the one above...
Above...
The sky...?
A fracture splits across it.
It widens, carving a shape out of heaven, and that immense segment begins to plummet.
Even more bizarrely, hundreds of images flash across it, blinking rapidly from one to the next.
The world begins to fall into strange ruin.
As Hikari bears witness to this, more satisfaction rises to her smile.
The storm is still slow, the image—too fantastic.
The sky—the genuine sky, not an artificial one—is falling, stopping, and falling again,
as if grand pieces of a celestial puzzle are being moved and switched by some befuddled god.
And...
watching it...
her smile begins to gradually recede.
The look in her eyes grows colder, her breath slows,
and the faint glimmer of excitement provided by this cataclysmic view is snuffed out,
replaced with objectivity. Her opinion on the disaster destroying all is delivered in a single word.
With a little appreciation, in a mostly hollow tone, she says, "Delightful."
As if the word has any meaning.
As if the fall has any meaning.
As if the world has any meaning.
F-1
解鎖條件：購入Final Verdict曲包
解鎖要求：解鎖Infinite Strife,
白色的火焰，在紅色少女的身中熊熊燃起。其中的力量，足以讓世界都為之臣服。她操控着這道火焰，
讓它們環繞着自己，同時開始思考事情為何會發展至如此地步。她的敵人此刻也停了下來。
整場戰鬥迎來了短暫的沉寂。
然而這並沒有結束，上方的天空，仍在顯著地破裂着。
這一切，只是因為她觸碰到了事情原有的模樣：
那一刻，當死亡的呼聲充斥於腦海中時，她也沒有因此而懼怕。
即便如此，「死亡」也不會是她想看到的結局。現在的她，依然拒絕向其屈服。
在破碎的天際下方，虛無的山谷之中，白色少女身上不斷流落着鮮血，然而那血滴卻根本無法波及地面。
遠方，只剩下一座矗立的高塔，那是某個荒廢教堂的鐘樓。它橫亙於天際與少女之間，
如同一條醒目的分界線一般。
結局，就要來了，就如同我們曾看到的一樣。
這就是宿命嗎？
上方的天際之間，星光在不斷閃爍着。而被撕裂的帷幕後方，黑暗也在不時涌動着。
只是，她還察覺得到這些嗎？她還會在乎這些嗎？
眼前的視界逐漸變得越來越遲鈍，直到最後完全靜止。當熾熱的鮮血流盡，雙瞳也失去了神色。
對立很清楚，那樣的雙眼，已經註定她將時日無多。她咽下一口口水，
以此浸潤着早已乾裂的舌頭與喉嚨。然後她看向對方的雙眼——
少女一語不發，卻依然堅定着誓要反抗的決心。
「空虛」充斥着光的內心。不過，這不是對立從少女無言的凝視中所看見的那種空虛，
那並不是無力的空虛感。相反，有一股堅定的信念在其中蓄勢待發，
那是光永遠不會被磨滅的信念：她要「活下去」——
少女一語不發，卻依然堅定着誓要活下去的決心。
對立瘋狂地沖向對方。
整個世界都試圖阻止着她前行。然而現在的她，如同脫韁的野獸般拒絕着阻止她腳步的一切。
縱使這股力量不斷撕扯着她的皮膚，她也絕不會停下。
黑色野獸的獠牙，此刻已經直直伸向了站在大地之上的白色野獸。而對方，也將頭轉了過來。
然而，就在對立接觸大地的那一瞬間，整個世界就如同上下顛倒一般。掉落的玻璃剛發出嘈雜的聲響，
下一秒就立刻反向飛出。她的手臂甚至一時失去了知覺，但她咬牙堅持了下來。
她勉強把膝蓋伸直，卻發現下方突然閃過一道光芒——那是一道白色的火焰，
透過碎片之間向上猛然竄出。對立急忙向後退去。
眼前的一切，瞬間化為火海。
周遭的世界，再度天旋地轉。
如此頻繁的顛倒讓對立感到渾身難受，但她很快就遏制住不適感並站穩步伐。
白色少女再一次悄無聲息地靠近，而那道蒼白的火焰猶如圍巾般纏繞並灼燒着對立的肩膀。
對立不得不再次後退。
就這樣，玻璃在世界的顛倒中不斷上下起伏。四散的碎片，逐漸如稜鏡般環繞着對立的身影。
她再次看向光的雙眸。光並沒有回以眼神，只是靜靜看着她所打造的這個牢籠。
接着，她低聲說了些什麼，但是……
……那並不是黑色少女想聽到的話。
對立攥緊拳頭打碎了這其中一塊堅固的玻璃，並起手瞄準光的喉嚨。
光抬起頭看向對方的那隻手，而下一秒——
七彩的光芒透過破碎的玻璃噴涌而出，
連帶着時間也停止了下來。
The world bowed to the girl marked by red, as white fire rose from her body. Now cloaked in flames
that will not burn without her say, she wonders why this has come to pass. Her foe was stopped. The
battle, for a moment, was stopped. And there is more. Above there is more.
All because she has touched on what once was; when faced with the thought of dying, she was not afraid.
However, dying was also the last thing that she wanted. And still, now, she refuses to die.
Now, in a valley of nothing, beneath a sundered sky, her blood falls but does not strike the ground. Only
beyond here can a single tower be seen: the bell tower of a hollow church, jutting there between the
divide as if to mark it for those below.
The conclusion approaches now. It was expected.
Was it fate?
Now, there is starlight in the heavens. The veil is rent, and the darkness behind it is glittering. Is it within
her notice? Does that matter? The pictures have slowed, and stopped. The fall of the firmament has
slowed, and stopped. Her blood is hot. Her eyes are dull.
And Tairitsu knows: despite their dullness, those eyes promise "demise". She knows. She swallows what
little spit dampens her otherwise dried-out tongue and throat. She meets those eyes. Wordlessly, she
vows to defy them.
In Hikari's heart, "emptiness" threatens. However, it isn't the emptiness that Tairitsu can view through
the silent girl's stare. "Will" lurks, but not in weakness. There is a sincere will to survive, unkillable in
Hikari's soul. It will not perish. Wordlessly, she vows to live.
Tairitsu moves forth like a dragon.
The world holds her back, and still, like an untamable beast, she resists. Is this atmosphere? It is force—
ripping at her skin, and yet she drives forward still, to the true beast standing on the earth. That beast
turns her head.
The world seems to turn on its side, and at once Tairitsu meets the ground. Glass falls in a tumultuous
clatter, splashing and scattering and flying out. She cannot feel her arm for a moment, but forces it to
return to recognition. She drags herself onto her knees, and spots a white tongue of flame flashing
through the shards beneath her. She flies backward then.
The earth is set ablaze.
The world turns again.
Her stomach lurches with motion, though she soon stops and stands still.
And with no warning, before her stands the girl in white, a scarf of flames of the same the same pale
color burning over shoulders.
Once again, Tairitsu makes to retreat.
Glass flies up—and down—to ensnare her, forming a great prism around her body. Her body trembles
once before not moving at all.
And so again, she looks into Hikari's eyes. Hikari does not look back. She looks only into the cage she's
made.
And, she whispers something, but...
...it is nothing that the girl in black wants to hear.
Tairitsu's grasp shatters through the rough glass, aimed at Hikari's open neck. Hikari lifts her eyes to
the hand.
Seven colors ring out, and the flow of time goes still.
F-2
解鎖條件：完成F-1，購入Final Verdict曲包
解鎖要求：解鎖World Ender
這種抗拒的方式，這種似曾相識的感覺——
光能感覺到周圍的一切都在遠離自己。
時光仍處於冰封之中，她的心情也低沉到了冰點。現在的她，只想讓自己就此打住。
這種想法不是因為光的本性有多麼善良。
她只是不在乎罷了。這種刻進骨子裡的冷漠，才是她一直以來的樣子。
她以前肯定也有過這種想法。
在她的內心深處，有兩股思緒正在相互鬥爭。
——我無法這麼做。
——我必須這麼做。
這種圍繞「應該」還是「不應該」的情感對抗正變得越來越強烈。
但她能感受到內心深處還有一絲火焰在微微顫動。
顯然，再激烈的鬥爭，也無法抹滅她內心真正的希望。
對立被定格在光的面前，她的面容與伸出的手因為憤怒而變得扭曲。周圍的虹光，
因為破碎而瀰漫於空氣之中。對立動彈不得，光亦是如此。
光內心的希望告訴她：「等時間恢復之時，只要把她推得遠遠的就不可能再打了吧？」
只要能停止戰鬥，就不會再有誰因此喪命。她開始思考這種想法的可行性。
這應該行得通。希望猶存，則應該有其存在的意義。
時光再次流動了起來，而對立也在一瞬間被推往遠處教堂的大門之後。她呼喚碎片撕裂了門欄上的鉸鏈，
然後一股腦將門上的一根鐵杆抓了下來。
她很快就明白了對面那頭野獸當下的意圖。
她叫來了周圍能找來的全部玻璃碎片，並將它們送往空中，任憑那些碎片閃爍而反射着周圍的景象。
就這樣，她很快便找到了光的身影。隨後，她開始撼動着腳下的大地。世界的核心，
連帶着地殼都開始變得扭曲，只剩下光站在地上做着無聲的抵抗。
她能感覺到對立深深的執念。那是要奪走這一切的執念，無論地點，無論手段，她心意已決。
哈，這就是所謂的希望嗎。
她笑出聲。
什麼「希望」，早就不復存在。
阻隔在她們視線之間的一切全部灰飛煙滅，甚至她們自己也已經分不清是誰下的手。教堂的陰影下，
破敗的大門前，她們就這樣面對面看着彼此。
光臉上露出一絲輕蔑的微笑，她再一次告訴對立：「我說你啊……你並不需要做到這種地步。」
那並不是黑色少女想聽到的話。
This refusal. This—
Hikari can feel everything trying to tear away from her.
In this frozen moment she can feel herself wanting to stop.
From that feeling, frustration threatens to build.
Because the sentiment asking for her to stop all this is not kindness, but lack of care: a frightening and
deeply seated apathy. This is what she always had. This profound indifference—she must have felt
it before.
Within her soul, two wills are at war.
I can't, she thinks.
I have to, she thinks.
And these thoughts—they fight against those building sentiments of "should" and "shouldn't".
But she feels a fire flickering in the depths of her heart; yes, her true wishes are much too strong to lose.
Hikari stands before Tairitsu, whose hand is out and whose face is contorted with rage. Around them,
a rainbow has been torn apart and is bleeding through the air. Tairitsu cannot move. Hikari cannot move.
Inside of her, hope asks, "When you bring back time, can't you just push her far away?" Her will-to-be
considers it.
That's fair, she thinks. Hope can't be a worthless thing.
The world begins to move again, and Tairitsu is sent, in an instant, behind that distant chapel's gates.
Her impassioned grasp closes around one of its bars, and glass comes to help her tear the metal
construct from its hinges. At once, she realizes what game the beast has played. She takes hold of
whatever other glass can be found around her, and sends it all to the air, each flickering and each
reflecting. She finds Hikari soon, and then she moves the earth.
Things twist beneath that earth, and within the world's fabric, as Hikari plants down her foot in quiet
rebellion. In a sudden but frightening way, she realizes that Tairitsu still has the aim—and the means—
to take away all of this. So, to hope?
She chuckles.
She already knew that hope was gone.
The space between them warps. Which of them asked for this, neither can tell. They face each other
behind the broken gate, within the shadow of that cathedral.
And, with a smile, Hikari repeats herself. She tells Tairitsu, easily, "I said... you don't have to do this."
It is nothing that the girl in black wants to hear.
F-3
解鎖條件：完成F-2，購入Final Verdict曲包
解鎖要求：解鎖Pentiment或Arcana Eden
對立繼續說道。
「你根本不知道自己為什麼會來到這裡。不如說除了我之外，還有人知道嗎？」
「我不需要做到這種地步？沒錯啊，本來什麼都不會發生的，這破地方根本就沒什麼意義。你懂嗎？
你根本就不懂，你什麼都不知道。」
「我已經受夠了。你以為我想來這種地方嗎？」
「這種毫無意義的故事，我是主角還是反派……都已經無所謂了。
或許，這場故事要做的……就是要你命喪於此。」
「你說得對，我不需要做到這種地步。」
「那你一開始就不應該那麼做。」
……她的話語，猶如沉重的巨石般，試圖壓倒眼前的光。
而對光而言，這些話只能用「瘋了」來形容。
如今，她感覺到自己和眼前這位少女似乎已經聯繫在了一起……但對方的內心裡只有無盡的瘋狂。
對立也明白自己的心智已經陷入瘋狂，但她已經不在乎了。事已至此，已經沒有什麼可以失去了，
也不會再有什麼可以得到了。
她最後一次開口說道：「如果你還想活下去，那就來殺了我。」
「但在那之前，我要告訴你……」
「我只求一死。」
她的決心與殺氣盡在言語之中。
對立的體內充滿了力量，她的雙手蓄勢待發。
無論如何，她都必須要結束這一切。
在這股情緒的引導下，她召喚來雙方都還未曾掌握過的碎片。
那是天空破裂之後的碎片。隨着它們開始下墜，天際也逐漸墮入深淵。
"You don't know why you're here, do you? Does anyone, other than me?"
"What has to be done? You're right: nothing has to happen. Nothing in this place matters, and you... you
don't even understand. You don't know anything."
"I've kept it up long enough. Do you think I care to be here? You know, honestly, maybe I'm the 'hero' of
this worthless story. Maybe I'm its 'villain'."
"Whether I am, whether I'm not... Honestly, whatever; it doesn't really matter. Maybe... you ought to die."
"You're right. I don't have to do this."
"Neither did you."
...The words, pointed as they are, seem to roll out of her like smooth and heavy stones, bowling over and
through Hikari before her.
To Hikari, it sounds only like insanity. She feels now like she and the other girl have been connected...
but all that's in the other girl's mind is madness.
Tairitsu knows that her mind is madness. And what of it, she thinks? It has been driven there. There is
nothing to lose and nothing to gain.
She speaks one final time, saying, "If you want to live, then kill me."
"But you should know this first..."
"I want to die."
Her words are sincere, and her sincerity and wickedness are manifested. Might fills Tairitsu's stomach
and burns into her hands.
She will force the ending now, no matter what it will be.
With that sentiment guiding her, she calls upon the shards to which neither girl has laid claim:
The fragmented segments of the sky. They begin to fall, and the horizon darkens.
F-4
解鎖條件：完成F-2，購入Final Verdict曲包
解鎖要求：解鎖Pentiment和Arcana Eden
事實上，她在取得主導權後不久便失去了控制。
這就像是一場拔河比賽……
不，倒不如說這是一次掙扎——
或者說是單方面的壓制。
天空塌了下來，其中一部分砸落在大教堂之上，並瞬間揚起無數的塵土，而這一切就發生在她身旁。
這絕不會是巧合。
隨着越來越多的碎片鋪天蓋地地砸向地面，光也明白了——對立，已經掌控了整個天空。
這太荒謬了，荒謬到難以置信。
整個世界變得天昏地暗。碎片與狂風交織在一起，雜亂無章而又遍布各地。面對着混亂的碎片，
她伸手一指將它們化為蒼白的火焰燃燒殆盡。
她也可以掌控天空的一部分。就在對立將整個世界都砸向她時，她也會接住這一切並還以顏色。
眼前的景象完全就是災難，就好像是泰坦巨人從天而降肆意踐踏着大地一般。
而在那白色的風暴中，有一些光無法干涉的黑色碎片正從遠處被召喚而來。那是被對立掌控的碎片，
那是光無法主導的一切。
在她回擊之時，周遭的地面、建築、大門無不為之震動，甚至她的牙齒都為之發顫。她站穩腳跟，
然而戰慄感依舊從指尖傳到了全身。
她們上方的大教堂因為無數碎片的摧殘而發出沉悶的低鳴。但大教堂依舊屹立不倒，而她也絕不會倒下。
……她本可以阻止這一切。她曾經有那樣的機會。
伴隨着猛烈的心跳，她眯起眼睛思考着——
接下來要崩潰的，會是這個世界的核心嗎？這就是那名少女的目的，不是嗎？
她努力不讓眼前的景象徹底分崩離析，同時拼命思考着該如何阻止對方，但就在這時——
她突然感到胸口透不過氣來。 一群Arcaea從黑暗中飛奔而出，如同鋒利的鎖鏈般捆住了她的胸口。
她急忙用火焰將它們燒成灰燼，可是很快就會有新的鎖鏈纏繞住她。
她的雙臂很快也被束縛。她努力地轉過頭去，卻發現自己雙腳到雙腿全都無一倖免。
最後，連她的腹部也被纏緊。她不斷召喚火焰，不惜整個身體都遍布於火焰之中，
可碎片很快就會再次纏繞住她。
束縛着她的全身的，是那些充滿悲傷的記憶。
如同諷刺般悲傷的記憶。
光艱難地解開了雙腳的束縛，卻發現對立已經向她靠近。
她向後退了一步，卻發現身後暗藏了一塊尖銳的碎片，而它已經瞄準了光剛被解開束縛的四肢。
情急之下，她雙眼緊盯着那片玻璃，企圖用意念將其燒毀。
但那片玻璃不為所動。
她很快又被捆住，然後跪倒在地上動彈不得。
說不定還有一條出路。
或許曾經有一條出路——
在某一個時間點，她還能有一線生機？
光思索着抬起頭，發現對立一動不動地站在她面前。
Rather, her control was lost very quickly after she had gained it.
A tug of war...
No, this would be better referred to as a struggle—
This would be better called a beating.
As the first part of the sky falls to the earth, crushing a part of the cathedral and showering everything in
dust, it falls very near to her. This cannot be coincidence—it's too close to be chance. She understands,
as more comes down, that Tairitsu has the sky.
And that... can only be called absurd.
The land and the air—the glass, the wind—all of it is being heaved up, pulled down, turned and tossed.
She can disappear some of it. She can point at some of it, and make it vanish into nothing but pale and
transient fire. She can even pull parts of the sky to her thrall. When Tairitsu throws the world at her, she
can catch and throw it back.
It is cataclysmic: as if giants have descended, and now stomp down on the earth.
And amidst the white there is black she cannot touch, called from the distance. There are shards that
Tairitsu will not give back. This, everything, is now being taken.
As she battles back—as the plains and gates and buildings rumble—her teeth are forced to chatter. She
plants her feet again, but can still feel tremors into her fingernails—into her skull. The cathedral
standing over them groans as it is beaten by the debris of the heavens. But, it does not fall. Nor will she.
...She should have stopped this sooner. She had had a chance.
Her heart beats. Her eyes narrow, only a bit—
Is the core of the world going to break next? That's what the other girl wants, right?
As she thinks that, as she holds the landscape together and thinks—so quickly thinks about how
to stop her, if that is the case—
Her chest is leashed. A line of Arcaea flies from the darkness and wraps her chest in a pointed
embrace. Fire burns this away, but her chest is leashed again.
Her arms are leashed. With effort, she turns her head. Her legs, her feet, her thighs are leashed.
Her stomach is leashed. Her body burns again, and her body is bound again.
These shadows—these memories of woe are keeping her trapped.
That... There's some black humor in that.
Tairitsu approaches, and Hikari breaks some of the bonds around herself, freeing her leg. She takes
one step backward with it, and finds a spike just behind her. Some hideous formation, aimed at her
unshackled limb.
So, she simply stares into the glass, and wills it to be set ablaze.
Yet it refuses to.
She is tied down again. She is brought low. She is tugged, suddenly, down to her knees. There might
still be a way out.
Or, there might have been.
...When did it happen?
When she lifts her head, Hikari finds Tairitsu standing motionless before her.
F-5
解鎖條件：完成F-4，購入Final Verdict曲包
解鎖要求：完成Axiom of the End的最終挑戰
沉默的少女，沉默的視線。縱使方才戰鬥的聲音在耳邊迴響，她們也依然目不轉睛地注視着彼此。
大地在轟隆聲中破裂，狂風在呼嘯聲中肆虐，建築在倒塌聲中揚起漫天塵土……
但這些都無法讓兩名少女的視線從對方身上移開。
而光也看得很清楚——
對立的眼神中，依舊燃燒着戰鬥的怒火。
這不是休戰的信號，這是無聲的威脅。
光深吸一口氣，而對立則把目光投向了光的喉嚨。她痛恨着光的每一次呼吸，也痛恨着光的每一道聲音。
這股恨意刺透着光身上的每一片肌膚。
光現在希望時間能夠再次停止，然而時光依舊。
她試着用火焰去燒穿束縛住她的鎖鏈，但它們不為所動。
大地沒有顫動，天空也沒有響應。
她的腦袋一片空白，這才發現自己已經不知不覺間屏住了呼吸。
「……」
天空已陷落得所剩無幾……教堂也逐漸化為廢墟……
漫天紛飛的塵土瀰漫在她們之間，覆蓋了整個天空。
對立的眼神里依舊充滿着尖銳的殺氣。
那股殺氣逐漸聚焦在對方身上。這一刻，整片廢墟已然變得鴉雀無聲。
……光依然死死地盯着她，而對立這時把目光放向了一份記憶。她發出一聲冷笑。
「我們又回到這裡了。」對立微微歪起頭繼續說道， 「你還要再來一次嗎？又要祈求有奇蹟發生了嗎？」
光沒有回答。
「……奇蹟之所以被稱作奇蹟，就是因為它們太完美了，完美到根本不可能存在。」
「你透過這些碎片……透過Arcaea見識過太多破碎的世界。所以你應該明白，
奇蹟也只不過是另一種『希望』罷了。」
「更何況，無論有沒有奇蹟的存在……你都難逃一死。」
光深呼着氣，而對立則逐漸挺直了身體。
黑色少女繼續說道：「你應該很清楚，如果可以的話，我寧可選擇忘記世間所有的一切。」
光再次試着動起來，卻還是無奈意識到自己已經被完全固定住。她的肩膀被拉得緊繃，
腳趾也蜷縮在了一起。
「我要殺了你。」對立說道。 「連帶着這個世界……「你的世界」也會一同灰飛煙滅。」
她的嘴角再次揚起一抹微笑。這一次，她深吸一口氣，隨後擠出一記詭異的笑聲。
接着，她伸出一隻手摸向光的臉頰。隨後輕輕抬起少女的下巴。
「你說得確實沒錯。」對立一邊說道、一邊把手伸向對方。 「我確實不需要……為了你做到這種地步。」
她收回了笑容，身體也向前傾去。
對立的目光……那是一道熟悉的眼神。
是悔恨的眼神，是同情的眼神。
她黑色的翅膀向下收起。
而頭頂的夜空，依舊閃亮。
儘管方才狂暴的戰鬥都已經煙消雲散……但光的心臟依舊猛烈跳動着。
她不得不承認，單純「阻止」對方是沒有用的。
對立將左手從光的喉嚨處收回，而就在這時……
……她的手掌中，多出了一塊尖銳且閃亮的黑色碎片。
在這最後，對立說道：
「至少，我想告訴你：
在這裡，我的名字是對立，而你的名字是光。」
「求求你……」
光勉強發出一絲微弱的聲音。
「求求你住手……」
對立歪過頭來。
「……還來啊？」 她思考片刻，隨後補充道：「什麼都不會再改變了。」
而就在這時，一道耀眼的光芒粉碎了光身上的束縛。她站起身並伸出手，試圖祈求一把武器——
她的身體很快又被束縛住。
即便如此，她的祈求並沒有消失，一把利劍開始在她的手掌中逐漸成形。那是一把「全新」的武器，
雖然同樣由玻璃構成，但卻並不是什麼記憶。
這根本就難以置信……劍刃周圍的空間似乎在光亮中發生着扭曲。
Arcaea甚至改寫了自身，讓自己逐漸適應了這把武器的存在。
對立心想：這真是太可笑了……
她以前也見過這種參差的玻璃長柱。
光再一次掙脫身上的鎖鏈，並轉起手中的利劍，將其重重插入地面。隨即，一股詭異的強風突然升起，
並把對立推往遠處。
光舉起劍，將劍刃瞄準對立。
但在此時，她發現自己的手在顫抖。
對立並未因為這股強風而亂了陣腳，她的目光再次落在了那把熟悉的利劍之上。
無言的視線。
無言的等待。
……她緊咬牙關。
她看向光的臉龐，卻發現對方完全無法集中精神。
她看到的，只有搖擺的表情，和躊躇的身軀。
這讓她失去了最後的耐心。
光的四周開始升起玻璃狀的高牆，每面牆壁都倒映出對立逼近的身影，而她們的手中全都閃爍着黑色的光芒。
這是鏡像還是實體或許已無從得知，但當這種景象從這些四面八方的玻璃中顯現之時，
還是讓光的背後驚出一身冷汗。
對立抬起了手，下一秒，她便將穿透對方的喉嚨。
白色少女的雙手一直在顫抖，但她還是緊握着手中的劍。
刺耳的聲音開始在她腦中迴響，緊接着，心跳聲也再一次傳到了她的耳邊。
只要她再次收回手上的劍並將其插向地面，周圍的牆壁就會倒下，而對立也會被再一次擊退。
理性告訴她這樣的情況將會反覆上演。
Met with silence.
Though they do not speak, the two have locked eyes tightly with one another. They stare, unflinching,
as the sounds of their finished battle echo.
Through the rumbling of broken earth, through the whistling of scattered wind, and through the dust
and debris cast and rolling out from ruined, beaten monuments... both girls are unmoving, their eyes
only on each other.
And yet despite that, Hikari can see it:
In that girl's eyes, an ember of the passion which had brought Hikari down still distantly burns. This is
not a suggestion for a truce, it is a wordless threat.
Hikari swallows, and Tairitsu eyes her open neck: eyes that throat that she hates; that voice that she hates.
Her will and her desire prick at Hikari's skin.
Now Hikari asks for time to go still. It flows on.
She tries to destroy her bindings with flames. They remain.
The earth will not yield. The sky will not bend.
With nothing else in mind, she finds herself holding her breath.
"..."
The sky has finished falling... The cathedral is still breaking...
Dust lingers between and above them.
And that sharp and wicked will is still flickering in Tairitsu's eyes.
Those eyes begin to gently narrow. In this moment, although ruined, the world is calm.
...Tairitsu smirks at a memory, then. Hikari maintains her stare.
"We're back here," Tairitsu says. She tilts her head, only a little. "Are you going to do it? Are you going to
wish for a miracle again?"
But Hikari will not answer.
"...Miracles are miracles because they're too convenient—too perfectly timed to ever actually happen.
You've seen enough broken worlds through these shards... through Arcaea. You know, then, that
miracles are the same as 'hope'."
"And besides, with or without miracles, you live... you die."
Hikari breathes. Tairitsu gently straightens her own back.
The girl in black goes on, "You know: I would much rather just forget. Forget everything."
Another attempt to move. Another reminder that she has been brought utterly still. Her shoulders
strain. Her toes curl.
"I'm going to kill you," Tairitsu says, "and this world... 「your world」 is going to die."
Again, she pushes a smile across her lips. She breathes in, and forces out a laugh.
With her other hand, she takes Hikari's cheek. She lifts the bound girl's chin.
"You really are right," says Tairitsu as she brings her palm nearer, "I really don't have to do this... for you."
Her smile disappears as she leans forward.
Tairitsu's eyes... have a familiar look.
It is regret, and sympathy.
Her wings of black have folded down.
Above, the night sky continues to glitter.
Although all the fury has passed... Hikari's heart continues to pound.
She admits to herself: it won't be enough to just "stop" her.
Tairitsu begins to bring her left hand away from Hikari's throat, and as she drags it back...
...something black and pointed glitters in her palm.
To end this, Tairitsu says this:
"I'll let you know clearly: my name here was Tairitsu, and yours was Hikari."
"Please..."
Hikari whispers a word forced.
She almost hisses: "Please stop..."
And Tairitsu tilts her head.
"...This again?" She thinks for a moment, and adds, "Nothing's going to change."
Hikari breaks her bonds with a show of blinding light. She stands and holds out
her hand to wish for a weapon—
Her wrist, her waist, her legs are all pulled back down.
Still, she wishes, and within her palm a sword begins to manifest. It is something "new". Something
created. Not a memory: though still made of glass.
An impossible blade... Along its edge, space seems to be bending, glistening. Arcaea rewrites itself,
and slowly allows the weapon to be.
Tairitsu thinks: How funny this is...
She has seen that jagged pillar before.
And immediately once more, Hikari breaks free. She turns her sword in her palm, and thrusts it into the
earth. With this, Tairitsu is forced backward by a queer gust—pushed so far away.
Hikari brings the blade back up, raising it toward Tairitsu, and as she does she sees her own hand shaking.
Tairitsu lands despite still being pushed away, and her gaze falls again on the familiar sword.
She stares.
She waits.
...Her teeth grind together.
She looks into Hikari's face, and sees that the girl can't focus at all.
The game of bounding back and forth, the hesitation—
She has no patience for even a bit of it.
Glass walls push up from the earth around Hikari, each bearing Tairitsu's approaching figure. Reflections,
or maybe true images—? Something is strange about them, and to see them, to feel them coming and
see the glinting in their palms, fear pulses through Hikari's body.
That hand is lifted, and it will land nowhere else but her waiting throat.
With both hands now trembling, the girl in white holds onto her sword.
Something sounds off loudly in her head: a painful ringing, followed by the sound of her heart once
more in her ears.
Reason tells her that this can go on forever.
If she turns her sword back and thrusts it down again, the walls will fall away, and Tairitsu will be
easily pushed.
F-6
解鎖條件：完成F-5，購入Final Verdict曲包
解鎖要求：解鎖Testify
只要她再次收回手上的劍並將其插向地面，周圍的牆壁就會倒下，
而對立也會被再一次擊退。
那麼，為什麼——？
當她感受到對立的手輕柔觸碰她的右臉頰時……
為什麼，當對立實實在在地出現在她面前之時，
她卻舉起了劍，
刺穿了對面少女的胸膛……？
她一切的情感都化為了這一劍。
她能從餘光看到，對立的右臂因為疼痛向下滑落，
而一塊黑色的玻璃從她的手中掉了出來。
一道耀眼的光芒從中由緩至急地迸發而出，直至超越了一切的存在。
隨後，呼嘯聲破門而出，那是帶走生命最後的絕唱。
那聲音震顫着整個大地，也震顫着對立的全身。
就這樣，結束了。
聲音趨於沉寂，少女的生命也歸於沉寂。
就在她把劍刺穿對方的身軀時，劍刃便吞噬了對方的生命，
她的鮮血與一切都被那道玻璃全然吞沒。緊接着，那道玻璃也開始碎裂消散。
短短一瞬，她的生命便失去了活力，而僅存的身軀也隨之倒下。
光下意識抓住對立觸碰着她臉頰的手。然而，對方的生命卻在極速消逝。
不過寥寥數秒，眼前的少女，便只剩下了一具冰冷的身體。
當玻璃製成的劍身瓦解消散之時，一絲溫度傳遍了光的指尖
可是她的另一隻手，卻已察覺不到對立的一絲氣力。
那名少女的雙腳着地，而她的身體則被光打濕而溫暖的手托着。
如今的她已闔上了雙眼，她眉頭緊鎖……但也漸漸失去了光澤。
這並非一場安詳的告別，可是她的生命就這樣畫上了句號。"
光睜大雙眼，感受着自己心臟的跳動。直到現在，她才徹底明白這一切。
她緩緩收回左手，將面前少女的身軀放下。
隨後，她再次把手伸向那名了無生氣的少女。
她睜大眼睛，緊緊攥着她的手，任憑自己和對方就這樣跪倒在地上。
她將手靠在對立早已停止跳動的胸前，
從中的暖意，似乎提醒着她這道傷口是由她而造成的。
事實上，即使是大地和天空也沒有倖免於這一劍……
只是她的注意力全部都集中在那個已經血肉模糊的窟窿，而她的周圍早已被徹底夷平。
那一劍所施展的力量想必是何等的強大……
周圍的景象早已面目全非，天空變得空蕩蕩的，大教堂也完全不見蹤影。
對立身後，有一面碎裂的磚牆再也支撐不住衝擊而倒塌，
而那還是因為身處眼前這名少女之後才免於分崩離析。
可是……即使是這面強大的盾牌，也已被徹底刺穿。
光貼近另一名少女的臉，似乎在僥倖地等待着對方的下一次呼吸。
可那再也不會發生了。
她更用力地握住對方的手，只是那隻手永遠不會再回應她。
這一切逐漸讓她氣急敗壞，她惱怒地將對方的手甩到地上，並將手指甲深深嵌入眼前少女的衣襟。
她再次從手心感受到了一絲溫暖，這才發現淚水已經滑落於手掌之上。
她很清楚，她剛剛還體會過這份暖意。
但看到自己親手被淚水劃出血色的淚痕時，她還是被嚇得不知所措。
她被嚇得一陣哆嗦，差點沒有站穩。
她的表情變得扭曲，嘴唇也不停地發顫。
她啜泣出聲。儘管她一直用另一隻乾淨的手擦着眼淚，可淚水卻止不住地向外流。
她漸漸失去了平衡，而對立也跟她一同倒下。
光把那被血水浸濕的手收回裙擺，而另一名少女的身體則向後靠在了大教堂的殘骸上。
她自己的聲音在腦海內迴蕩。
對現在的她而言，那仿佛是充滿諷刺的懲罰——
「你不需要做到這種地步。」
……這並不好笑。
現實的一切都沒法被輕易忽視。
無論你如何揮舞着雙手，皮膚傳來的灼燒感也永遠不會消失，就如同那把劍一樣。
她就這樣結束了生命，而你就是殺人兇手。是你殺了她。
可你真的有試着去了解她嗎？你知道她承受了多大的痛苦嗎？
"現在你又要怎麼做呢……？"不，難道你還不明白嗎？
這可不是什麼微不足道的小事。
這個世界已經記錄下了你剛才所做的一切，
而你再也不用像過去那樣接着踏上旅途了。
你不應該很開心嗎？你贏了啊，畢竟你活了下來。
還是說，你討厭成為活着的一方？
討厭活着的不應該是她嗎？
因為她討厭活着，所以你就讓她得以解脫。
對啊，所以這是多么正確的決定啊。一定是這樣的，是吧。
……你腦袋裡都裝了些什麼東西？
即便到了現在……
你還是滿腦子只有自己。
這種內疚的想法越是強烈，她的心靈就變得越發脆弱。
她抓住自己的頭髮，但依舊無法抬起左手。
她止不住一直譴責自己。
譴責自己的卑微，譴責自己的自私，譴責自己是多麼自以為是。
然而這時，有什麼東西開始在她身邊徘徊，並告訴着她……
ㅤ
……這種感覺你並不陌生吧？
恢復意識的她，發現自己甦醒於這個飛舞着玻璃蝴蝶的地方。
"多麼令人愉快啊，"她想，"這些美妙的圖案居然能在空中移動呢。牽引着它們的絲線在哪裡？"
她蹲了下來，整了整裙子，環顧四周才發現這附近沒有任何絲線。那些事物，也並不是蝴蝶——
玻璃碎片，不依靠任何外力便飛舞於空中。 "太美妙了！"她自心底讚嘆道。
這些玻璃反射出了另一個純潔的世界。
她從中看見海洋、都市、火焰、光芒；美好的景象目不暇接。
她抬起了自己的手，試圖去抓住它們，開心地笑了出來。
……我並不知道這些玻璃碎片有個名字：Arcaea。
實際上，名字對這些過於美好的事物來說並不重要。
我觸碰、旋轉、觀察它們；靠這樣來娛樂自己。這已經足夠了，難道不是嗎？
不。
你早就明白這並不夠。或許你差點就因此而感到滿足，
但事實是，人類終究是本性難移的。
而這一點你一直以來也心知肚明。
帷幕並不會就此落下。這個故事永遠也不會有"盡頭"。
只是，這個地方已經沒有什麼意義，就和你所想的一樣——
不過是個哭泣的少女，獨自一人置身於這個死寂的世界。
但至少，以犧牲那名少女為代價，你得到了一個值得欣慰的真相。
雖然她差點就能帶你離開這裡。
這是用少女血的教訓換來的真相——
沒錯。
這裡一直以來都是一片樂園。
If she turns her sword back and thrusts it down again,
the walls will fall away, and Tairitsu will be easily pushed.
So, why—?
When she feels Tairitsu's hand gently holding her right cheek...
When what is clearly Tairitsu's flesh and blood body appears before her,
why does she thrust her sword upward,
and through the other girl's chest?
Her emotions power her through the strike. Out of the corner of her eye,
she sees a dark shard of glass drop from Tairitsu's hand—
her right arm having been brought back in reflex and pain.
A blinding shine grows slowly, and soon rapidly. An aura surreal: above and beyond reality—
—and, a cry for life roars out, so consuming life in return.
The shout pulses and vibrates through the earth, and also through Tairitsu's body.
And ends.
Like that, sound dies, and so too does the girl.
As soon as it stabs through her—sets within her body—the blade swallows her life, her blood and essence
quickly filling the glass. And then, the glass slowly begins to shatter and fade.
In an instant, she is completely extinguished, and her body begins to fall.
Quickly, without thinking, Hikari takes the hand Tairitsu had placed on her cheek.
In seconds, the other girl is quickly gone, leaving only a cold and silent form behind.
Yet... warmth runs over Hikari's fingers as the sword of glass continues to break and disappear.
In her other hand, she can feel the strength of Tairitsu's grasp completely vanish.
The girl's feet now reach the ground, and like that only Hikari's wet and warm hand still supports her.
Her eyes are closed now. Her brow is furrowed... and then is not. Like this, without peace: she is dead.
And only now, with her own eyes wide and her own heart still beating, does Hikari understand this.
She slowly pulls back her left hand, and the girl's body begins to fall.
She returns her hand to the lifeless body and holds the girl as her stare continues to widen.
She squeezes the girl's dead hand tightly, and the two come down to their knees.
With her hand against Tairitsu's motionless chest,
she feels warmth again, and brings her eyes to the wound that she made.
She has wounded the earth and sky as well... though she finds it difficult to look anywhere
other than that disfigured hole, as everywhere else around her has become flattened.
The strength she had put into her strike must have been immense...
The scene has been leveled entirely; the sky has gone completely still; the cathedral is all but no more.
Behind Tairitsu some fractured brick wall has flown out from the blast and fallen.
Evidently, it was shielded and kept from disintegrating by the powerful girl's body.
But, still... the shield had been pierced.
Stupidly, Hikari brings her face near to the other girl's, and waits for a breath that will never come.
She squeezes the dead hand tighter, and when it does not hold her back in return, she throws it down in anger.
She digs her nails into the front of the other girl's clothing. Feeling something warm once again,
she looks and realizes that tears have begun to fall on her hand.
And though she knows what had warmed it before—she had to have known—
seeing her own hand dyed in red and cut through by her own tears... throws her suddenly into panic.
She straightens her back in terror, then nearly falls backward.
Her face contorts and her lips tremble.
She sobs, brings her clean hand to her face, and sobs more deeply.
Now, she falls, Tairitsu coming down along with her. Hikari pulls her stained hand down to her dress,
and the corpse leaning upon her collapses back instead against the cathedral's debris.
Her own words echo inside of her head—
Her own sardonic chastisement—
You never had to do this.
...It isn't funny.
The reality of everything is becoming so impossible to ignore. Leave your hand down all you want—
the heat that burns through your skin isn't going to disappear like the sword.
A girl is dead, and you were the one who took her life. You killed her.
You knew how much she suffered... Did you really try to understand her?
"What will you do now"...? No, don't you understand?
You can't just move on. You want to pick yourself up, continue your journey?
This world already remembers everything that you did.
What? Where's your sense of triumph? You won, didn't you? You are alive.
Do you hate it?
Didn't she?
Does that justify it? Does that make things better? "Justification"?
...Is something wrong with you?
Even now...
You're only thinking about yourself.
With this thought, her heart feels as if made of paper, all falling away.
She grips her own hair, but still cannot bring up her left hand.
She cannot stop damning herself.
Herself. Herself. Herself.
And something lingers, telling her...
ㅤ
...is that anything new?
Her first impression was that she'd awakened to a cloud of glass butterflies.
"How pleasant," she thought, "that these figures can move as well. Where are the strings?"
She sat onto her knees, fixed her dress, and found that there were no strings, and these were not butterflies.
Glass shards, flying on their own. "Delightful!" she felt, and so she said it.
The glass reflected another world than the one in white surrounding her.
In it she could see reflections of seas, cities, fires, lights;
she rose her hand to scatter them, and laughed in joy.
...I didn't know these pieces of glass had a name: Arcaea.
To tell the truth, they were so beautiful to me that it didn't matter the name.
I entertained myself by touching them, swirling them, watching them. That was enough, no?
No.
And you knew it all the while. Maybe you almost saw it once as well—
but it's impossible for people to truly change.
That, too, is something that you always knew.
The curtain will not draw to a close. This never "ends".
There is no meaning to be found here. Like you wanted.
Just another crying girl, alone in a world of the dead.
At least there is one truth you could take comfort in, one fact irrefutable,
now etched into you with the blood of the one girl who had been so near to taking you out of it.
Yes.
It was paradise.
F-7
該劇情在解鎖前不可見
解鎖條件：完成F-6[2]，購入Final Verdict曲包
解鎖要求：解鎖Testify
樂園——
在生命結束後，那個名為「天堂」的世界。
那是生命落腳安息的終點。
那是靈魂遊蕩徘徊的遠方。
我就在那裡，而你也是。
「……所以就這麼結束了？
再也感受不到把手搭在她臉頰上的觸感，
再也體會不到被她用玻璃活活刺穿的疼痛……
我什麼都感覺不到了……也感覺不到她……
……讓我解脫吧……」
為什麼？你人在這裡，但是……你不是還有一些心結沒解開嗎？你明明還有些微弱的心跳……
至少還能再撐一會兒。
「不，已經夠了……」
不，這件事還沒有結束……
聽好了……快想起來。
快想起來你自己是誰……
你所經歷的時間遠不止這些，不是嗎？你肯定見過比這些還要糟的事。
所以趕緊站起來，再次戰——
「閉嘴。」
……那好吧。
那我們就隨便聊聊。
「我剛才說話你沒聽見嗎？我已經說過我不想說話了。我只想……想要……」
我只想要你想起來。
「……你真的挺煩的，你知道嗎？
那你又想起來了嗎？如果你真的記得，你應該知道我為什麼不……
啊……這是？……
……我好像想起來了……這些記憶正在不停地湧入我的腦海，我全都想起來了。
這麼說來……如果這些記憶全是真的話…… 哈，我以前就這麼想過，但……這是在跟我開玩笑嗎？」
……
「在過去的人生里……我為活在這個世界上而感恩，但是……
生活……卻是那麼的糟糕。
世間踐踏我多少次？又唾棄我多少次？無論怎麼做，憎惡都如影隨形地跟着我。
但我們想要的明明只是……只是運用這股力量來……
來……幫助他人。」
我們嚇到了她們。
「『我們』？你究竟是誰？」
那，「你」又是誰？
「真是奇怪……這件事情我居然還想不起來。
……
……你還是就叫我『對立』吧。」
這樣的話……你也這樣稱呼我吧。
「開玩笑……真的假的？你的意思……該不會是我說對了吧？」
說對什麼？
「我是說，她沒有經過任何的思考就創造了這個世界。
如果你就是我……如果我在這裡曾經度過的人生就這樣被重蹈覆轍……
……那她……真是惡劣到了極點。」
……我認為她只是還沒意識到這一切。
「……如果只是這種理由的話，那她沒什麼值得同情的。或許她和我來自不同的世界，
但這不是她沒有認清自己能力的藉口。她絕對知道，只是不在乎罷了。
所以說……哪怕她真的和我一樣了解這個世界，我也不會原諒她。我和她不一樣，
不是因為我跟塑形者練習了多久，學到了多少東西，
而是因為我們對待這個世界的態度就完全不在一條線上。
要是我有足夠的力量……要是我的力量足夠改變這個世界——」
要是有的話我也會這麼做的，但是我做不到，也沒有這麼做。
「……所以最後的結果就是：我又獲得了一次機會。這就是她所想看到的，而且不止我一個人，
她給了所有人第二次機會。真是蠢到無可救藥啊，完全就是一場笑話，不覺得很好笑嗎？」
……
「什麼？你笑不出來？你當然笑不出來。
是啊，這算哪門子的第二次機會，倒不如說是莫大的諷刺。
我如此掙扎地活着，甚至與世界為敵。
即使身心憔悴，血流不止，但我也沒有輕易倒下！
即使我早知道這一切都是徒勞，但我還是一次又一次站起來奮戰到底！
為什麼她要逼我重新經歷所有的一切？啊？快回答我啊！……
我只是想做出改變……
我只是不想……就這樣放棄……」
……那第二次呢？這一次，你放棄了嗎？
「嗯……我放棄了。
……
嘿……
我知道我要不行了。在離開之前，我還能再看一眼外面的世界嗎？
我還能透過我的鳥兒再看她那個小小牢籠最後一眼嗎？」
……沒問題。
「太好了。
……
這樣看過去，還有好多狹小而未知的角落，而且那裡都充滿了被困的靈魂。
不，她們或許都不能被稱作靈魂。這裡的一切說到底都只是記憶，哪怕是我們也不例外。
也不知道她們到底在想什麼……那個時候，我只接觸到那份碎片的一角，還遠沒有到完全理解的程度。」
大家都很幸福呢。真的，少女們都非常的高興。
「……那她真是太殘忍了……
我……
……我現在真的只想大哭一場。為什麼我要這麼做？為什麼我就這麼死了？」
……
「……你的臉色看起來很不錯，難道你已經知道答案了嗎？
我好像……終於徹底明白了，而且……好痛苦……這一切都好痛苦。
事情的真相如此殘酷，而我甚至沒有辦法流下眼淚……」
沒錯，看來就是這樣。
「……？」
你並非真的想喪命於此。那你當時為什麼還是那樣做了？
「……在我最初的人生中，前方的道路或許暗淡無光……
但我知道它終將引向無數的可能性。誠然，有些道路的盡頭會邁向死亡，但只要我選對了方向，
就一定能找到一條出路。
可是這裡的情況截然不同，而我當時居然還以為自己同樣能在這裡找到出路。
我對自己曾抱有這種天真的想法感到厭惡。
這裡的道路荒蕪貧瘠，而且根本沒有能落腳的地方。
不論是踏上哪一條道路，都只能無休無止地盲目前行，直到雙腿變得徹底麻木，才能看清真相。
而真相就是，無論你選擇了哪條道路走下去，都會發現最後什麼都沒有。」
……我其實並不這麼認為。我覺得……一定會有通往其它可能性的道路的。
「你知道你剛才在說什麼嗎？你現在可是困在這裡，只能跟死人說話啊。
拜託，能不能至少認清一次現實？」
……我只是覺得這難以置信。我不會就這樣放棄希望的……
我不能接受那……那樣的……
「我剛才已經說過了，你不是想知道真相嗎？真相就是這裡的一切都毫無意義。」
不。
真相不該如此。
我不會讓這變成真相的。
你也很清楚，如果這就是真相，那這真相實在是過於悲慘而醜陋。
「……
……這我倒是還記得，那是來自我生前的記憶。我就是帶着那樣的想法才能堅持活下去的。
你真的是跟我一模一樣呢。看來她真的徹底複製了我……真相果然如此，
我們大家都是被複製出來的空洞靈魂。
沒錯……
她還活着，而我們都死了。」
……
「但話又說回來……為什麼你會在這裡？其他人的思緒都到哪裡去了？她們的靈魂呢？」
……我不知道，這些我都不知道。
「好吧，但是……
話說，你還沒承認過對吧？……那你……直接告訴我好嗎？你真的是那個真正的我嗎？
你就是我的靈魂嗎？」
是的……我就是你的靈魂。沒錯，我一直以來都一個人在這裡。而且，我也一直以來都在觀察着。
你還挺煩的，你知道嗎？
對立，你不也是真正的我嗎？我們大家都是。
「或許是這樣吧。有可能我曾經是。」
是啊，你是挺煩人的。
像你這麼煩人的傢伙，一定不可能是假的。
「哈……
……
謝謝你。」
我從來沒有想過會看着自己在第二段人生中再一次經歷同樣悲慘的命運，只是這次事情的走向卻不盡相同。
「哪裡不同了？」
你自己也說了。
你放棄了。
我想讓你去……我也不知道。
我真的只是希望事情能往……好的方向發展。
……
你還是覺得這一切沒有希望嗎？畢竟這位「反派」已經死了……
「我知道你是在跟我開玩笑，但……對不起。
我當時氣壞了。
我也不想完全放棄。
我也不覺得這真的是窮途末路。
我的意思是，即便在一切結束之後，你也依然在這裡，對吧？說不定等我離開之後，
你也還是會繼續待在這裡……
而且我覺得……到時候如果你還在繼續觀察的話……
……你也不該像我一樣放棄希望。
或許吧，我也不清楚……
……不，我應該很清楚。
那些還在這裡的少女，說不定有辦法拯救自己。
但願如此，就像你所說的，讓這一切變得更好……
那就是我想要的一切。
如果我沒有真的離去，如果你在這一切過後還有辦法找到我，我希望你能告訴我，
她們找到了屬於自己的出路。」
我會的。
「呵，說來也很神奇……
在我還活着的時候，在其他人都還不在的時候，我記得我一直在自言自語……就像現在一樣。
但是你知道的……我從來沒有感到孤單。」
沒有人是完全孤獨地活着的。
「沒錯，就是這句話……我每次都這樣告訴自己……
……我想要再次見證這個世界。
雖然這片世界已經被白色所籠罩，只有崩塌的高塔，和飄浮在空中的玻璃碎片。
而且越來越多的碎片，划過白色的軌跡，飛向了逝去的靈魂……
但是，我能從她們的臉龐看出：
這些少女都已不再迷惘。」
……「都」？看樣子你終於忘掉她了。
「『她』……？
對哦，她啊……其實我也看得見她。唔，她對於這件事情感到很傷心……
……但這難道不是好事嗎？至少，她的內心能感受到悲傷和痛苦了……
這總比沒有反應好。」
嗯……是啊。
「我不知道她能否緩過來，但我相信她會帶着這份悲痛活下去的。老實說……現在想想，
我還得向她道歉。我認為我做的事都是正確的，但是——」
你可沒做什么正確的事情。
「噗……！哈，好吧，但是……我不認為自己有做錯什麼。
我只是想說……我願意向她道歉。我們都是真實存在的。如果她也是真實存在的……
那麼她也不過是一個愚蠢的複製品，看不到自己的無知，卻因為這份無知平白受害。
……
看來，我們要到此為止了，是嗎……？」
很遺憾，但……是的，時間就要到了。
……
不要就這樣離開，好嗎。
「很遺憾，但……我也沒有辦法。說實話，我其實不能算是……真的在這裡……」
……
告訴她吧。
「……是啊。
……光……
我真的很抱歉。我不後悔所做的一切，但……我剛才心中的那股恨意，其實……
並不是衝着你來的，而是……另外一個你……她現在還在……某個地方，至今依然……還活着……
我還是……不能原諒她。
但你……
……
我希望你明白……你比她更加強大。
光，正是因為如此……
……我知道你一定還會再站起來。」
閉上你的眼睛吧。
「我已經閉上眼睛了。」
不要再有任何擔憂……
「我心中並沒有擔憂。」
我們還會再見面的。
「我覺得不可能了。
但是沒關係。
我已經接受了。
我受盡苦難，但即便如此，我還是想要做出改變，讓一切變得更好……
我為了它而戰……無論我要面對的是什麼……
無論我……因此變得……多麼的迷茫……
……
對不起……我選擇了死亡。
很抱歉我把一切都拋之腦後。
……但即便一切都是徒勞……我也很幸運地獲得過重來一次的機會。
所以沒關係……我接受這樣的命運。」
我知道。
「我希望她知……知道……
我不想要……自己在這個世界……唯一留下的足跡……是個可悲……愚蠢的結局。
……如果你聽得見我說的話……光……我想告訴你……
真的……請你一定……要記住……
……
……
我接受這樣的人生。」
白色少女在黑色少女的遺體面前哭泣。
她因為強烈的痛苦和悲傷而不能自已，絲毫沒有發現對方嘴角划過的那一絲轉瞬即逝的微笑。
這則故事還有很多地方不為人們所知。事實上，有些故事一直到結局都沒有被完整搬上檯面。
這些故事只剩下零星的殘片散落在各處，只有加以拼湊之後才能看清全貌。
這就是這個由碎片組成的世界的故事。
被遺忘在這裡的少女們日復一日地拾起這些碎片。
她們相信，倒影之中存在着意義；她們相信，她們的存在本身，自有存在的意義。
在這裡，有一名白色少女傷痕累累地倒在地上，她身心受創，她孤身一人。
但她也將尋找碎片並帶着它們前行。
這裡的記憶還在繼續。
一切都會被記住，並被保留到最後。
它們會不斷延續下去。
不會有任何事物被遺忘。
Paradise.
After life, "heaven", the world of the dead.
It should come as no surprise that the departed might linger in a place like that, at least for
a little while. Or perhaps they will linger just above it.
That's where I am. That's where you are.
"...So that's it? My hand on her cheek? Her running me through with glass? I can't feel either anymore.
I can't feel anything—can't feel her...
...
...Let me go... "
Why? You're here, but... isn't there something still stirring inside of you? You've got a few little pulses of
life left... a little more to go.
"No... "
No, it's not quite over yet...
Listen... remember.
Remember yourself...
It's been much longer than this, hasn't it? You've already seen so much worse.
Now get up, fight. Fight agai—
"Stop it."
...Alright.
Let's just talk, instead.
"You're not listening. I don't want to talk. I already said, I just want to... to..."
I want you to remember.
"...You're pretty annoying, you know.
Then do you remember? If you do, you should know why I...
...
...Ugh...
...These memories... aren't going to leave me easily, now that I know them.
Even if I don't want to, I really am starting to remember every little thing.
And... if I'm remembering right... Ha, I've thought this before, but... is this a joke?"
...
"My old life... I loved being alive, but...
Living... was awful.
How many times was I thrown down? How many times was I spat on? Hate followed us everywhere
even though we just wanted to... to take our powers and...
Just... help."
We scared them.
"'We'? And who are you?"
Well, who are YOU?
"Well funny thing... that's actually the one thing I don't remember.
...
...I guess you might as well call me 'Tairitsu'."
Then... call me that, too.
"You're kidding... Really? Are you... Are you telling me that I'm right?"
About what?
"That when she made this world, she didn't think about a single part
of it. If you're... If the life I had here was...
...She's... awful."
...I'd say she just never learned.
"...I don't feel sorry for her, if that's what you're getting at. We may have come from different realities, but
she must have understood what she could do. She had to know, and she just didn't care. And that's why...
I don't care that she wasn't brought up and taught like I was. Just... look. Look at what all my training with
the Shapers got me. I was different from her because of who I was, not what I learned. If I'd had the
strength... If I'd really had the power to change things, for the whole world—"
I would've, but I couldn't, and I didn't.
"...And that's what I got: another go, because that's what she wanted, and in her stupidity she gave that
to everyone else, too. So... dumb. It's dumb, right? You have to laugh. Come on! Laugh!"
...
"What, you can't? Of course you can't, I mean—what kind of second chance was this? Just some
kind of... terrible... ironic reflection.
Struggling while alive, while everything claws and rips at you.
Getting up when you're broken and bleeding—I DID that!
I kept standing up, kept fighting even though I KNEW it was pointless!
Why would she make me live all of that again!? Answer me—why!? I...!
I wanted things to change...
I never wanted... to give up..."
...Did you? This second time around?
"I... did.
...
Hey...
I know I'm dying. Could you tell me something? Can I still see outside, before I go? Through my birds...
Can I see her little prison, one last time?"
...You can.
"Great.
...
So many small and unknown corners, with trapped souls wandering around them.
I guess you can't call them souls. Everything here is only a memory—even us.
What are they thinking...? I only caught a glimpse of that shard, and it didn't tell me everything."
Most of them are happy. Very, very happy.
"...Now that's just evil, haha...
I...
...I feel like crying... you know? I just want to cry—about everything. Why'd I do all this? Why did I die?"
...
"...That's a good look on your face. Have you got an answer for me? Tch... I'm... I just...
It all hurts... Everything hurts. It's like I finally, really get it, and it's...
It's just horrible. I can't even cry anymore..."
Well, that's it.
"...?"
You didn't really want to die, so why did you?
"...When I first lived, the road ahead was dark...
But I knew that it would branch into countless others. I could find death somewhere, sure, but I could find
anything else if I just walked down the right path.
It was never like that here, and looking back, I feel sick for ever thinking that it was.
These roads are barren, and there's no place to stop.
Anyone, no matter their path, will march and march on blindly, until
their legs give out and they see the truth of it:
that it doesn't matter what turns they take. Every single path leads to nothing at all."
...I actually don't think so. I think... there must be a road here that leads to something else.
"What makes you say that, when you're trapped out here only able to talk to the dead? Are you stupid?
Were you paying attention, even once?"
...I just can't believe that. I have to have hope...
I don't want to believe that... that...
"This is just what I was saying. You don't want to see the truth? Nothing here mattered at all."
No.
It can't be the truth.
I can't let it be the truth.
You understand. If that's the truth, wouldn't it be... gross? Wouldn't it be too sad?
"...
...I do remember that, from back when I was living. Thinking like that was what kept me alive.
You really are me. She really copied me out and... it really is true for all of us—we're all hollow, copied souls.
It's true...
She's still alive. We're all dead."
...
"But then... why are you here? Where are the originals for everyone else? Where are their souls?"
...I don't know, and I don't know.
"Alright, but...
Actually, you still haven't said so... so, just... just tell me, alright? Are you really the real me? Are you my soul?"
Yes... that's what I am. Yes, I've been all alone out here, and yes, I've been watching.
And you're pretty annoying, huh?
Aren't you also real, Tairitsu? Aren't we all?
"Maybe we are. Maybe I was."
Yeah, annoying.
I doubt someone as annoying as you could be fake.
"Ha...
...
Thank you."
I'd never have guessed I'd be watching myself experience a terrible fate again in a second life,
only for things to change.
"What changed?"
You said it yourself.
You gave up.
I wanted you to... I don't know.
I really wanted the change to be... good.
...
Do you really think it still can't be? The "villain" is dead, after all...
"I know you're joking, but... I'm sorry.
I was just angry.
I don't want to completely give up on it either.
I don't think it's hopeless. I mean, you're still here after the end, aren't you? Maybe you'll still be here
after I'm gone...
And... if you still are watching after I'm gone...
...I really think you shouldn't give up hope like I did.
Maybe, I don't know...
...No, I know it:
The girls left here might be able to save themselves. I want to believe that.
A change, just like you said...
That's all I want.
If I don't go away forever, if you can find me after all of this, let me know when they do."
I will.
"This is funny too, huh...
When I was alive, when the others weren't there, I remember I always... talked to myself.
But, you know... I never felt alone."
No one alive is really alone.
"That was it...
That's what I always told myself...
...I want to see the world again.
A ruined tower, and pieces of glass floating in the air. A wide world of white.
White, white, and more glass. Drawn to departed souls...
But I can see it on their faces:
None of these girls are lost anymore."
..."None of them"? Looks like you finally forgot about her.
"'Her'...?
Oh, you're right, her... I actually can see her, too—well, she's really torn up about this...
...But isn't that a good thing? It's... different. She's upset, she's hurt...
It's better than 'nothing'."
Hm... Yeah.
"I'm not sure if she'll be okay, but I am sure she'll take this with her. Honestly... I'd even apologize to her,
thinking about it now. I think I did the right thing, but—"
You didn't do anything right.
"Pff...! Hah. Okay. but... I don't think I did anything wrong.
I'd apologize to her. I mean... Why wouldn't I? We're real. And if she's real... then she's just another fool
ghost, punished for nothing and knowing nothing.
...
This is really it, huh...?"
I'm sorry to say, but... yes, I'm sure.
...
Don't go.
"Sorry to say, but... I can't just do that. I'm honestly... barely here..."
...
Tell her.
"...Yeah.
...Hikari...
Honestly, I'm sorry. I don't have any regrets, but... the hate I felt wasn't even... for you. The other... you...
She's still out... there. Still a...live...
I still... hate her.
But you...
...
You should know that... you're stronger than her.
That's why, Hikari...
...I know you'll stand up again."
Close your eyes.
"They're already closed."
Don't worry anymore...
"I'm not worried."
I'll see you again.
"I don't think so.
But that's okay.
I accept it.
I had everything to suffer, but I still wanted to change everything for the better...
I fought FOR something... no matter what it was I had to face.
No matter... how misguided... I became...
...
I'm sorry... that I chose to die.
I'm sorry for throwing it all away.
...Even if I wasted it... I was lucky to get another chance.
So... I accept it."
I know.
"I want her to kn... tha... I don't... don't want a... pathetic...
I don't want a... stupid finale... to be all I'm remembered... for.
...If you can hear me, I want you to know this, Hi... Hikari...
I mean it. Don't... forget...
...
...
I accept this life."
A girl weeps before her remains now.
So anguished, so crippled with grief, the girl misses the final smile on her face before it fades.
Some of this tale remains untold. The truth is, some tales end without ever being fully told.
And their pieces—their shards are what remain, to be put together and understood.
This has always been a world of shards, a world of pieces.
The girls have always been left to pick those pieces up.
Believing that reflections have meaning. Believing that being, at all, is why anyone would ever be.
Now the girl in white crumples down to the earth, hurt and alone.
But she will find and carry pieces too.
Memories will live on, here.
All will be remembered, until and past the very end.
They will all carry on.
And none will ever forget.
E-1
該劇情在解鎖前不可見
解鎖條件：完成F-7，購入Final Verdict曲包
解鎖要求：選擇「拒絕命運的安排」
又名「最終之夢」，視覺劇情，劇情結束後將播放製作人員名單（黑色版），隨後重啟遊戲
我看到她在那裡……她的愚蠢和自怨自艾毀了她。
從捂着臉的指縫間看出去時，她再一次發現你的視線所指向的，是已經死去的，
我的第二個自我。冷漠，也可說是造成這一切的元兇，致使了你的死亡，而它一定會威脅着要捲土重來。
我知道，這名身穿紅白衣服的少女感覺得到。
她感覺得到，她就是為此而存在。
你的死早已註定，
而她就是那個殺害了你的人。
她的後背放鬆下來……
這世界……Arcaea……她好像感到壓力在從中釋放。
那是一種解脫……
混沌已經散去……現在安全了……
但我也聽到了……
有個像低語的東西緩慢進入她的內心，仿佛在要求她接受這個狀態。
接受她自身，接受Arcaea。
……然而——
"……對立……"
……她對自己低語道一個名字。她聲音顫抖，泣不成聲。
"你是什麼意思……？我們在『這裡』的名字是那樣的……？"
她沉默不語，感到訝異。
低語再次對她說道：只要你想，那些答案就會浮現。
這地方，封存了所有的回憶……
……而她依舊沉默不語。
"……"
埋藏在她武裝的冷漠之下，是純粹又刺眼的憎惡。
她無法停止憎恨自己。
很明顯她做不到。在一切之後……她要如何接受這樣的結局？這代表什麼？
對她來說有什麼意義？
她……曾漫步於此的她，絕對不可能接受。
反胃感吞噬着她的腹部，她咬緊牙關。
"……"
光將手放至身下的塵土與沙子中，然後在膝蓋上抖了抖。
她問道：
"Arcaea……你是來治癒我的嗎？"
她的手臂放鬆下來，就像是有一道涼爽穿過了她的手臂。
"……我感覺得到。"
光慢慢閉上雙眼，喃喃自語的說道。她的聲音依然沙啞。
"……這是害怕、疲憊且虛弱之人的樂園……"
"……"
她吞下乾燥的空氣，張開雙眼，
抓起一把沙子並起身，
大部分的沙子從她指縫間流出。
"我不知道該如何是好……"
光繼續說道：
"……把一切都再次交付給你，是正確的嗎？"
"絕對……不是。"
"我……不想要這樣…"
"我不想要這樣……！"
——
"呃——！"
光突然彎腰抱住腹部，
用另一隻手捂住嘴。她劇烈地顫抖着。
她的"抗拒"似乎足以讓這世界再次感覺到她。
就在她恐懼的說不出話，雙眼睜大時，她突然皺了一下眉頭。
我也聽到有個刺耳的噪音，突然穿過她的耳朵、她的頭腦——
再次進入她的內心，但這已經不是低語了，幾乎可說是震顫的怒吼。
一個沉靜卻有力的聲音出現，說道：決定吧，說出你內心的想法。
"說出……我的……？"
因為……
……光是一名受內心驅使的少女。
早在她生平第一次張開雙眼前，她的內心便指引她至此。
是本能反應嗎？這個"身體"記得一切是怎麼發生的嗎‥…？她之前是怎麼樣的人……？
哈……
我其實並不在意。
只是……我覺得這很有趣又諷刺，這個新的心臟會在下一次跳動前就顛覆一切。
她呼吸急促，內心顫抖了整整一分鐘，
最終得到一個清晰且堅定的答案：
"我要…推翻現狀。"
"我必須帶她回來。"
"這世界……一點都不合理！
你以為我會為此死去？還是以為我會讓『其他』人為之死去……！ ？ "
"我做不到！我不會這麼做的！
不論我必須做什麼，放棄什麼……作為交換，這些我都願意犧牲……！"
她手中牢牢的抓了一把泥土，接着甩出她的手並將其撒出去。
她宣布：
"如果我的死亡可以改變這一切，那我願意——！"
世界的心臟在跳動，而這心跳聲讓她完全的安靜下來。
這世界從未放棄她，以後也不會。
這個聲音再次布滿她的體內——
而其中的情感和知識，進入了她的胸口，傳達至她每個指尖。
它說道：你不能死。
你註定會活下去，而且這是你的選擇。
這件事……光是明白的。
自責，內疚，使她眼中充滿淚水。
在她哭出來之前，這世界的心臟又再次跳動。
Arcaea 說道：別死。
——
只要讓它結束就好。
……她的雙唇緊閉。
她的淚水從眼角流出，滑落臉頰。
她點了點頭。
心臟再次跳動……
仿佛——
—— Arcaea 開始失去光芒。
這樣做後，Arcaea 淹沒了她，流入她的雙手和內心。
她感到失落，幾乎就要崩潰。
這段時間，記憶閃現在她眼前，但我知道……這些是被忽略的記憶。
她的雙眼反而專注在你了無生氣的遺體上。
我想她現在唯一知道的……就是"她該做什麼。"
我可以感覺到自己被往下拉至那裡……一直下沉，下沉……
下沉至你被殺害的地方。
……
她……是否真的明白她捨棄的東西是什麼？
她真的明白這裡的"結束"是什麼意思嗎？
我不知道。
……你也無從得知。
……事實上，如果她帶我走，那……我還會記得每件事嗎？我會明白嗎？
不……或許不會。但是……她現在似乎對自己很有信心。
……
我會讓她的內心成為之後任何事的燈塔。
……我深信着。你也會，不是嗎？
畢竟，你是對的……
她們倆人……是完全不一樣的。
……"對立"……
……我現在要走了。
不過別擔心。
我一定會把你帶在身邊。
天空再次落下，而土地依她的意願上升。
為了死亡，也為了讓對立重生。
生命和靈魂不會真的被帶進這個亡者的世界。
這裡只有她們的形象以及回聲……
首先，
光芒之女和紛爭之女的靈魂……從來就不平凡。
沒錯，這世界不是為此而生。
確實，這個世界將因此支離破碎。
為了改寫這一切，它願意做任何事，或至少一試。
它需要黑衣女子的"第一靈魂"
以及可在她第二人格中找到的殘片……
而現在一個破碎的靈魂，呼喚着另一個完整的靈魂。
很快，這另一個靈魂便被強行帶入這個蒼白的世界。
一道旋風圍繞在光的身邊，
在陰影和光芒的激流中，劃破了身邊籠罩的現實。
Arcaea"記得"另一名少女，在光的指示之下，這些記憶以玻璃的形態瞬間趕到。
這些記憶看似突然出現。又或許說，它們一直都在。
……它們是否足夠？這世界能否編織兩個破碎的靈魂？
……這個世界會的。規則並不重要。光會做到的……
帶着名為對立的少女擁有的記憶……
這些記憶的玻璃迅速出現，在整場風暴中發光。
過去有名少女曾備受煎熬的走過這些土地。
悲痛如影隨形地跟着這名少女……
但她仍大步向前，想要拯救自己。
為了拯救自己，為了緊緊抓住自由。
她只盼望着：
有機會能有一個理由讓她微笑。
為了打造一個更好的世界，這名少女曾挺身而出，
即使"更好"可能代表要讓世界天翻地覆。
這些回憶在光的雙眼中閃現，
讓她更加無法專注在她侵占中的回憶。
另一名少女的眼淚，只有少許穿越了這場風暴，而她大部分的痛苦似乎都已被遺忘。
看起來是這樣沒錯……但事實上，身為光芒的靈魂，仍然抗拒着那靈魂和她一樣的殘酷的真相，
光唯一能做的事，就是找到另一名少女最真摯的絕望，
即便只是其中短暫的瞬間—— 而剩餘的那些較長的時刻，則超出她的能力範圍。
……不過，當知道那最真實的痛苦引導黑衣少女至何方後，光便不再難過，
也放棄尋找她怎麼也找不到的，那個她們相遇的時刻。
由這一切產生出的對立……從未看過她所處的困境實際有多深，
但仍明白自己註定活在掙扎之中。
光產生了一股新的能量。地面噴發四柱光芒，是巨大的力量泉源。
這是世界要保護她，因為她所召喚的暗影之魂最終降臨了。
這個靈魂靠近時，她幾乎看不出來這是什麼。在她前面漂浮並遮蔽天空的，
是一個與死亡相仿的東西：那是一個巨大又令人毛骨悚然的鬼魂形象。
這東西靠近時輕輕放慢了速度，隨即便開始流入轉動中的玻璃。
她完全明白這是怎麼回事。她堅決的點了點頭，引導靈魂至玻璃，讓過程更加順暢。
對立"之前"迷失的靈魂，成為了新身體來臨時的生命精華。
而對立"之後"迷失的靈魂，則用於穩定軀殼的剩餘部分。
光腳下的震動就快讓人無法忍受。
她儘可能維持不動，並用雙手不停引導這個新生命。
她聽到雷鳴般的悲鳴，她感覺世界在痛苦中扭曲，但她依然緊緊抓住她的願望。
她沒有被嚇到，並在心中重申了她的誓言。
她扭曲了世界的核心，這樣做也將導致墮落之神的重生。
就這樣最後，曾經絕對的規則被改寫了。光發出堅定且沉靜的命令後，
新的死亡便牢牢刺入至這個核心之中。
在光芒和暗影巨大的脈衝之下，Arcaea 開始邁向滅亡。
創造存在的願望被推翻了。天空在頭上迅速移動，而現實的餘光從四面八方傾瀉而下至她身上。
光將這打造出的靈魂推入至浮在半空中極度美艷的對立的身體時，
她的汗珠滴至眉間，但同時她也推動了整個世界——
她引導着大地的生命。
她拋棄了Arcaea。
在白天要結束之時，雙胞胎少女看着雲朵從上空快速飄過。
而在夜晚的天空之下，有一名貴族看着裂縫慢慢將大地分裂，
看着星星從空中逐漸落下。
有一名關心又在乎的少女，有一名四處遊蕩並探索的少女，有一名看顧並許下願望的少女——
有一個愉悅的靈魂，有一個饑渴的靈魂，有一個有抱負的靈魂——
有一顆戰爭的心，有一顆歌唱的心——
—— 在這世界上所有的活力都被帶至一個遙遠地方之時，她們也看見了尾聲。
而很快地……
……光感覺這些活力，最後有幾縷流入了她希望拯救的那名少女體內。
當這活力從光的雙手中退去時，對立的形體開始飄落至地面，
同時……
……這名身穿白衣的少女也感覺到了，她自身也有一部分開始迷失在這股流動之中。
……但她一點都不擔心。
當風聲平息，Arcaea 上方的天空也回歸平緩後……
她感到頭暈目眩，並在可能跌倒前盡力站穩腳步。
她試着讓自己冷靜下來，並試圖理解她究竟做了什麼。
但是……她做不到。
她無法抗拒地專注在一件事情上：
對立活了嗎？
——
塵土再次從天空飄落。
她確實記得……
……在最後，在最低點的時候……
沒有人在那裡，她閉上眼，眼淚開始留下。
她現在緩緩張開雙眼……
……而那些回憶也離開了她。
光看見她額頭有些動靜。
這名白衣女子雙手握拳放在嘴前，喉嚨也深吸一口氣。
就這一切的璀璨來說，她認為，真是太簡單了——
太簡單——
這些微的希望和努力，能否實現她的願望？
光對於這些想法搖搖頭，她顫抖着向前。
對立的雙眼張開，眨了一下，接着再次眯起。
光趕緊上前，跪下並抱着眼前這名少女。
"這……你……！？你這是——！？"
光緊緊抱住她，這是她一生中抱得最緊的一次，
而另一名少女則沉默不語。
然後，光開始啜泣。
她不顧自我地靠在另一個少女的肩膀上哭泣，
而那名少女回過頭看着她，對這一切都感到難以置信。
……更多裂縫都已經在那片景色中被鑿開。
過去從天空中不斷傾瀉的光芒，突然也變得黯淡許多。
這個世界……受損了。
而光的注意力仍放在有"什麼"—— 有"誰"還在。
對立抬起一隻手，輕輕地放在光顫抖的背上。
她們各自都不知道發生了什麼事，在世界結束之時就這樣安撫彼此。
"抱歉……我真的很抱歉……"
光不停地說着。
"……不論你做了什麼，"
對立回應道：
"你都做到了，不是嗎？為何要道歉……？"
光緩緩移開身子，但仍抱着這名少女。
她的雙眼跟鼻子都哭紅了，強顏歡笑地注視着對立。
突然之間，光把臉埋進對立的胸口，而對立也輕輕地抱住她。
這一幕都安靜了下來，黑衣少女就這樣讓白衣少女一直哭泣。
——
她們在灰色世界中啟程。
對立牽着另一名少女的手帶她向前走了一陣子，但沒多久，
另一名少女就調整好腳步跟上。
她不記得發生在自己身上的悲劇，至少，不記得最糟糕的部分。
還有這些黑色碎片……這些碎片也不再對她感興趣。
光的情況也一樣。這些原本非常喜歡光的白色碎片，再也不在她身邊舞動或親近她。
一個已經失去部分黑暗，而另一個……而這世界……也持續失去光芒。
不過……
光那真誠的微笑，也不再需要玻璃的光芒。
少女們走到懸崖邊。
她們小心地尋找充滿被忘卻的記憶並緩慢腐敗的大地。
這大地將腐敗。它將崩潰，褪色，並且瓦解為虛無。
她們站在那裡，對此並不知情，她們僅"知道"彼此，
為此放棄了過去與回憶。
對立帶着沉着而溫暖的表情看着光——
這是她在另外一個生命中，只要可以就會露出的神情。
光看見了她的神情，回以最單純自在的微笑。
"等着我們的是什麼"……？
什麼可能都不重要了。
她們各自感到的"完整"……是不容動搖的。
而且……
毫無疑問，光知道這場旅程已進入尾聲。
未來的道路就在前方，新的旅程即將展開。
……她花了一段時間意識到自己是無法精準得知這趟旅程會帶來什麼的。
她永遠無法得知未來會發生什麼事。
她接受這個事實，並閉上雙眼思考：
……對立之前是否知道，她走的每一步會將她帶到哪？
她只會一路向前。
……
如果你已選擇生命，那便是選擇了活下去。
活在這個世界。見證這個世界。體驗它，並真切地接受這最後的每個當下。
有了這樣的體悟，她選擇去牢牢把握。
她睜開雙眼，並且呼吸着空氣。
前方蜿蜒的未知、身旁的少女、
沒見過的臉龐、以及遠方未知的地方……
她把這些放在心中最重要的位置。
她牽着對立的手。
因為她們將會繼續前進。
I see her there... Her folly has ruined her. Self-pity has ruined her.
As she gazes through her fingers, her hand still on her face,
she finds, once more, the sight of you, my second self, dead.
And the apathy which brought about your death—
the apathy which brought about this all—must be threatening to encroach again.
I know it: the girl in white and red can feel it. She can feel that she was meant for this.
That you were meant to die, and she was meant to kill you.
Her back relaxes...
The world itself... Arcaea... She can likely feel tension releasing throughout it.
Relief...
The disorder is gone... It's safe now...
But I can hear it too...
Something like a whisper, easing into her heart, seems to ask her to embrace this state.
To embrace herself, and embrace Arcaea.
...However—
"...Tairitsu..."
...She whispers something to herself: a name. Her voice is shaking, barely audible through her crying.
"What did you mean...? That our names 'here' were those...?"
She falls silent, and seems to wonder.
The whisper comes again, telling her: if you want it, those answers will arrive.
This place—it is an archive to all memory...
...And yet still, she remains silent.
"..."
Beneath her building apathy is a sheer and shining hatred.
She cannot stop hating herself.
Obviously not. After all that's happened... how could she allow an ending like this?
What would it mean? What would it mean for her?
She... She, who walked here, could never accept it.
With nausea eating at her stomach, she clenches her jaw.
"..."
Hikari puts her hand to the dirt and sand below her and lurches up onto her knees.
And she asks,
"Arcaea... Were you here to heal me?"
Her arm relaxes... like a cool sensation has woven up the limb.
"...I can feel it,"
Hikari mutters as her eyes slowly close, her voice still hoarse.
"...Paradise, for someone scared, tired, and weak..."
"..."
She swallows the dry nothingness in her mouth.
Opening her eyes, she grabs up sand and begins to rise to her feet
as much of it pours out from between her fingers.
"I don't know what to do..."
Hikari goes on,
"...but would it be right of me to let you hold me again?"
"It... absolutely wouldn't."
"I... don't want this..."
"I don't want it...!"
—
"Mmf—!"
Hikari suddenly bends over, gripping her stomach and pushing
her other hand against her mouth. She sways heavily.
Her "refusal" seems to be enough to make this world recognize her once more.
As she holds her mouth shut, eyes wide in fear, she suddenly winces.
I can hear it too: a sharp noise, flying suddenly through her ears—through her head—
And inside her heart again—no longer a whisper, but almost a vibrating bellow.
A silent, yet powerful voice filling her and saying: decide, and speak your heart's intent.
"Speak... my...?"
As she is...
...Hikari is nothing but a girl moved by her heart.
And it is heart that brought her here—long before she first opened her eyes.
Is it instinct? Does that "body" remember how this all happened...? How she was before...?
Ha...
I don't really care.
I just... find it very funny, and ironic, that this new heart would undo it all in a single beat.
Her answer... after her breathing has become shallow, after her heart has trembled long past a minute,
is ultimately clear and resonant:
"My intent... is to reverse."
"I have to bring her back."
"This world... doesn't make any sense!
You think I'd die for it? You think I'd let someone ELSE die for it...!?"
"I can't! I won't!
Whatever I need to do, whatever I need to give up... I'll sacrifice it all for that...!"
She holds the earth in her palm, firmly, before throwing her hand out and scattering the sand.
She declares,
"I'll die if it means I can change all this—!"
The world's heart beats, and its sound silences her cold.
It would never give her up. It will not.
The voice fills her again—
And its sentiments, and knowledge, enter her chest and run to her fingertips.
It says, You cannot die.
You were born here to live, and living is what you chose.
Hikari... knows this.
And guilt—apology—forces tears to well in her eyes.
But, the world's heart beats again before she can cry.
Do not die, says Arcaea.
—
Only let it end.
...And so her lips tighten.
Tears break past her eyelid, and trace down her cheek.
And she nods.
A heart beats again...
And like that—
—Arcaea begins to lose its light.
And in so doing, it floods into her, flows into her hands and heart.
It drives her down. It nearly causes her to collapse.
For that while, memories flash across her eyes, but I can tell... they are memories ignored.
Her eyes fix upon your lifeless corpse instead.
I think all she knows now... is "what she has to do".
And I can feel myself being tugged there already... down, down...
down: to where you were slain.
...
Does she... truly understand what it is she's abandoning?
Does she truly understand what is "ending" by this?
I don't know.
...You won't either.
...Actually, if she's taking me, then... will I remember any of this? Will I understand?
No... probably not. But... she seems so sure of herself now.
...
I'm going to let that heart of hers be the beacon for whatever comes after.
...I trust it. You would, too, wouldn't you?
After all, you were right...
The two of them... are completely different.
..."Tairitsu"...
...I'll be going now.
But don't worry.
I will surely take you with me.
The skies are forced down again, and the earth rises to her will.
To die, and to make Tairitsu live again.
Lives and souls cannot truly be brought into this world of the dead.
Only their shapes, only their echoes...
And to begin with,
the souls of the girl of light and the girl of conflict... were never quite ordinary.
Truly, the world was not meant for this.
Surely, the world will shatter for this.
But it will do everything to rewrite it all—or at least try.
It would need both the girl in black's "first soul"
and what fragments can be found of her second self's...
And now one fragmented soul calls out to a full other.
Swiftly, that other soul is torn from beyond the pale.
A tornado flies around Hikari then,
ripping the veil of reality around her apart in a torrent of shadow and light.
Arcaea "remembers" the other girl, and at Hikari's command those memories come rushing back as glass.
They seem almost instantly born. Or perhaps they have always been here.
...Will they even suffice? Can this world weave two fractured souls?
...It will. The rules do not matter. Hikari will make it so...
With these memories of the girl named Tairitsu...
Glinting through the storm, those glass memories come swiftly.
There was a girl here who once walked the lands in agony.
A girl dogged mercilessly by sorrow and grief...
Yet she strode onward to save herself.
To save herself and to grasp freedom.
She had only ever wished for one thing:
the chance to have some reason to smile.
To make this world a better place, she was a girl who stood and faced it,
even if "better" would mean turning this world over.
The memories flash across Hikari's eyes, distracting her even more
from her own encroaching recollections.
Few of the other girl's tears pass through the storm. Much of her pain seems to have been forgotten.
It seems so... but in truth, as a soul of light, still pushing away
the cruel truth of that soul as she is, it is all Hikari can do to find even the fleeting moments
of the other girl's sincerest despair—the rest, the longer of them, lie beyond her grasp.
...However, knowing where that truest pain had led the girl in black, Hikari gives that sorrow up,
and so too gives up the moment that they met, which she cannot find.
The Tairitsu born of this all... will be one who has not seen the true depths of her plight,
but will still know herself as one who was born and lived in the midst of struggle.
New energy booms out from Hikari. Four columns of light, immense fonts of power, erupt from the ground.
It is the world protecting her, as the shadow soul to which she called finally descends.
She almost fails to recognize it at its approach. What floats before her and begins to block the sky
is something like Death: the immense and chilling shape of a phantom. It gently slows as it nears,
and there, at once, the dark begins to flow into the rotating glass.
There she truly comprehends it. With a firm nod, she eases the process, guiding soul to glass.
The lost soul of Tairitsu "before" thus becomes the living essence of the new body to come,
with that of Tairitsu "after" stabilizing the rest of the shell.
The shaking beneath Hikari's feet becomes almost too much to bear.
Hikari remains as still as she is able, and steadfastly directs the new life between her hands.
With a thunderous groan, she feels the world bending in agony, and yet she holds onto her will.
Without being deterred, in her heart she reaffirms her vow.
She twists the core of the world itself. It, too, will fuel the rebirth of a fallen deity.
Like this, finally, once absolute rules are rewritten, and with Hikari's sound and silent order
new death spikes solidly into that core.
In an overwhelming pulse of light and shadow, Arcaea begins to die.
The wish that made existence is overturned. The skies run rapid overhead, and what light remains of this
reality cascades to her from every horizon. As she pushes the crafted soul into Tairitsu's now-floating
and deeply effulgent body, with sweat dripping off her brow, Hikari pushes, too, the entire world—
She channels the life of the earth.
She abandons Arcaea.
Below the now-ending daylight, twin girls watch as clouds rush past above them.
Below the half-night sky, a noble gazes at a rift slowly tearing apart the earth,
and gazes above to see star after star fading.
A girl who tends and cares, a girl who wanders and seeks, a girl who watches and wishes—
A soul of joy, a soul of hunger, a soul of ambition—
A heart of war, a heart of song—
—they see the end, as all the life of the world is taken now to one, distant place.
And soon...
...Hikari feels the last wisps of that life flow into the body of the girl she wishes to save.
Tairitsu's form begins to drift back to the earth as the life fades out from Hikari's hands,
and as it does...
...the girl in white feels, too, that a part of herself is being lost in the current.
...None of that concerns her.
When the winds die down, and as Arcaea's skies above are left slowed, dull...
she feels very lightheaded and plants her foot down before she might fall.
She tries to calm herself, trying to grasp what she, truly, has done.
But... she can't.
And overwhelmingly, her thoughts focus on this:
Is Tairitsu alive?
—
Dust drifts down from the sky again.
She does remember this...
...at the end, at that lowest point...
Nobody was there, and she closed her eyes to tears.
She opens them now, slowly...
...just as those memories leave her entirely.
Hikari sees the motion in her brow.
The girl in white holds her own fists over her mouth and her breath catches in her throat.
For all the splendor, she thinks, it was all so simple—
Too simple—
Could her wish have been granted for so little as hope and effort?
Hikari shakes her head of these thoughts. She steps forward, shaking.
Tairitsu's eyes open fully, and blink once, before their lids fall again halfway.
Hikari rushes forward then, falls to her knees, and hugs the other girl.
"Wh... What...!? What are y—!?"
The girl is silenced as Hikari clings to her,
embracing her more tightly than anything else before in her life.
And, Hikari starts to sob.
She uncontrollably cries into the other girl's shoulder—
the girl who stares back in disbelief, unsure of anything.
...Many more rifts have been carved through the landscape.
The light which once eternally poured from the sky has been suddenly, and starkly dimmed.
The world... is wounded.
And yet, Hikari's focus remains on "what"—"who" remains.
Tairitsu lifts her hand, and places it gently upon Hikari's shaking back.
Each unknowing, the two comfort one another at the end of the world.
"I'm sorry... I'm so sorry..."
Hikari endlessly repeats.
"...Whatever you did,"
Tairitsu replies,
"you made it right, didn't you? So why are you apologizing...?"
Hikari slowly pulls herself away, though she still holds the other girl.
With her eyes and nose reddened, she gazes on Tairitsu with misery, and tugging elation.
She suddenly buries her face in Tairitsu's chest, and Tairitsu holds her in return, softly.
The scene begins to quiet, and the girl in black allows the girl in white to weep.
—
They set out into the gray world.
For a while, Tairitsu holds the other girl's hand to walk her forward,
but it doesn't take long for their paces to match.
She does not remember her tragedy—at least, not the worst of it.
And the black shards... They don't take interest in her any longer.
For Hikari too. Those white shards which were so fond of her no longer dance nearby and close.
One has lost some aspect of dark, and the other... and the world... continue to lose light.
Though...
...to smile sincerely, Hikari no longer needs the light of glass.
The girls walk to a cliff's edge.
They look out to see a land of lost memory, slowly falling to decay.
And it will decay. It will collapse, fade, and crumble to nothing.
They stand there, not knowing this, and only "knowing" each other,
foregoing the past, and foregoing memory.
Tairitsu looks to Hikari with a steady, and quietly warm expression—
It is the expression she wore once, whenever able, within another life.
Hikari, seeing it, smiles with the simplest ease.
"What awaits"...?
What awaits could never matter.
That sense of "completeness" they each feel... cannot be shaken.
And...
Implicitly, Hikari knows this journey is at its end.
The road to the future lies ahead, and there a new journey will begin.
...She takes the time to acknowledge that she cannot know what, precisely, that journey will bring.
She can never know what might happen.
She acknowledges this, and closes her eyes to another thought:
...Did she know, before, where her steps would take her?
She only, always, stepped forward.
...
If you've chosen life, then choose to live.
Live in this world. See this world. Feel it and truly accept every last moment.
With this sentiment, she chooses to hold firm.
She lets her eyes open and she breathes in the air.
The unknowable winds ahead, the girl beside her,
the faces she has not seen, and the hidden places beyond...
She holds all of it close to her heart.
She takes Tairitsu's hand.
Because they will go on.
E-2
該劇情在解鎖前不可見
解鎖條件：完成F-7，購入Final Verdict曲包
解鎖要求：選擇「接受Arcaea的一切」
又名「完美之願」，劇情結束後將播放製作人員名單（白色版），隨後重啟遊戲
不久以前……
有個黑暗且寒冷的地方……
貧瘠空虛的土地上一片寂靜；在烏雲密布的天空之下，是全新的冰冷以及虛無。紅花綠葉皆蒙上灰色，
而只剩生者的足跡，持續述說着他們曾經來過。白色此刻從天而降，掩蓋了他們的足跡。落下的不是雪花，
只有灰燼。
冬日尚未來臨，然一切皆已冰封。
在滿是灰燼和冰霜的大地上，有一位跪着的少女，她抬起脖子，看着這片灰色中滲出的光芒。
她睜大雙眼注視着。那光芒前的是一位天使，又或許是一位神。
她無家可歸。雙親皆已過世，監護人也已過世，她同期的新任塑形者全都過世，
還有她那些總是看不起她的人民也已全部過世。她知道所剩下的一切只有手中的玻璃碎片，
這是她窗戶的碎片。但仍或許還有機會——
她是特別的天選之人。
雖然年輕但知識淵博。
她必須一試。
如果她努力嘗試，或許還有極小的機會……能夠讓時間回流，發動回擊。
或者甚至讓她自身成為某種"神"。
思考着她可以阻止這一切。
思考着她可以將每個人帶回來。
這名少女看着手中的玻璃碎片，希望能拯救這個世界。
—— 但是……
……她做不到。
只靠她的意志並不能從虛無中製造力量。人可以想像得到的任何意志力她都具備，但這沒有任何意義。
她明白這個真相後，開始哭泣。
神的意志更有意義。神的願望是她和她的同類消失、墜落、化為塵土，而這個願望很快就會被神親手實現。
少女從她的倒影中看見自己的雙眼，而那倒影因自己的淚水而變得扭曲。從那顫抖的下顎中，
她看見自己的悲痛，以及無力與痛苦。
一切都不重要。她一事無成，不論是現在還是過去。
當天使降臨時，這名黑髮少女始終低着頭。天使靠近她時，祂舉起了祂的手。
沒多久，她就被帶走了。
這個孩子的名字已被忘卻。
而她死亡的原因……遠遠超出她的理解。
沒有人會記得她的存在。
但當她死亡時，另一個願望帶她離去。
—
這件事的不久以前……
有個黑暗但卻溫暖的地方……
黑暗是她造成的。那是在不同時光不同地點，另一位名字都被遺忘的少女。她拉起簾幕。
她鎖上房門。把手下有一張椅子。她坐在床上，睜大雙眼注視着。
她抱着膝蓋。
只是注視着。
注視着虛空。
她被"自己"弄得不知所措。
腦中無窮無盡地撥放着一段回憶。她能從樓梯上看見景色，並且清楚聽到她父母從遠處傳來的低語。
他們不是在說她的壞話，但仍是在討論她的事。
她的父母並非不愛她。
她無法愛自己，同時她感到自己內心缺少了一樣讓她能夠愛她父母的東西。
她仍可以從樓梯上方看見景色。但她感到一切都在拉住她，要她鬆開欄杆，並且飛奔至下方的大理石門廳。
但如果這樣沒用怎麼辦？
在那之後，這名少女回到了自己的房間，並且安靜地將自己鎖起來。
為什麼她不能消失？
為什麼她不能走向虛無？
為什麼她會擁有這些想法？
為什麼她的腦海會浮現這個？
為什麼她不能消失……？
她將指甲刺入她的小腿。
她張大雙眼凝視，呼吸急促。
她希望可以逃離這一切。
白髮少女是一個神。白髮少女有麻煩了。
但這麻煩並非因為她是神，事實上她從來不知道自己的神性。
在她的內心，她許下一個陰鬱的願望，想受庇護，而願望成真了：
"我要某個能夠讓我快樂的地方。"
—
黑髮少女死去了，而一個願望要她的靈魂離開。
在遙遠的世界，在另一個現實，有一名更強大的少女許下了這個願望。
白髮少女的力量非常強大，強大到她的願望能打造一個世界。
這個世界擁有一個沒有意義的名字："Arcaea"。
Arcaea 是為了拯救亡者的庇護所。
雖然她許下願望時還活着，但她仍然強烈感到"死亡"的感覺。
對此她完全沒有想法；事實上，如果她試過，她就不會如此搞不清楚狀況。
她只想從那裡為自己得到一些東西。這是有可能的，真的，如果她知道那些被Arcaea 之網抓住的命運，
她就會發現自己做了一件很棒的事。
這個世界跨越時間和不同的現實，延伸至其他無數地方。
它是活的，雖然它沒有想法，但這世界仍"許願"與這些亡者分享生命。
在沒有任何指示的情況下，這世界儘可能抓住任何與其"內心"對話的東西。
在介於真實的接縫中被打造出來的空間裡，在點綴着柔軟且遙遠的紫色星光的黑暗中……
……許多靈魂被包覆其中，並被帶往一個跨越黑暗，全新且閃耀的邊界。
白色的世界……
從這裡開始，這個世界給了每個靈魂一個無暇的複製體，並且釋放他們。
它給了各個複製體一個溫暖的歸屬，給了它們一個新的形體……
這個世界給了它們永恆，讓它們能安全地觀察並重溫無窮無盡的生命。
但它無法真正拯救它的創造者……
它能夠帶來真實的靈魂，複製它們，並將這些靈魂帶入新的身體中，然後釋放，
不管前方等着它們的是什麼……不過，"光"的靈魂，被固定回其第一個世界之中。她仍然活着。
……不會思考的 Arcaea 只會盡其所能強行複製那個靈魂。
很久以後，Arcaea 發現了一個靈魂，它從未見過如此悲慘的靈魂，可以與它母親的靈魂相似……
奇怪的是，該靈魂也無法被妥善的保管。釋放時，
這個靈魂不會像其他靈魂一樣離開這個虛假世界的邊界……
因此它也開始目睹着自己的複製品不幸於這個全新白色大地上誕生。
對立……在一座毀滅的塔中甦醒。
—
隨着時光流逝……
難以想像，被救回的其中一人曾震懾着一切……
但幸運的是，造成這一切的人回來了，很快這個世界也再次變得安全……
Arcaea 只是為了存在而生。 Arcaea 呼喚了它的創造者，而這名創造者注意到了這個呼喚。
就像Arcaea 創造了碎片的監視者，並請求監視者吞噬一切會瓦解其脆弱存在的異常……
因此現在，Arcaea 依然存在着。
它已經存在了超過一千年了。
沾染大地的紅色鮮血被抹去了，留下純潔、白色的大地。對立的身體被燒掉了……
溫暖占據着一切。天空變得明亮。
珍珠般近乎無盡的景色再次聚集。
現在，這是一個毋庸置疑的美麗世界……
散布各地的少女們選擇在這個無盡旅程大地中停歇。她們選擇被冰封，永遠凝視着這迷失的世界。
如果她們還在思考……她們思考的會是非常遙遠的過去。
而那肯定是更好的選擇……
那肯定比較好，相比無盡地行走並觀察其他地方……
她們一定很開心。她們需要變得開心。
Arcaea 除了那個選擇沒什麼能夠給她們。這個世界仍然埋藏在"縫隙之間"，而解脫方法也是——
—— 而且……這世界以外的任何領域……是在外部的另一個地方，且無法再次看見。
因此，雙胞胎少女、帶着利劍的少女、旅行者、貴族、歌之少女……
她們和其他人善良到如同天使一般。
而 Arcaea 的玻璃碎片現在也經常休止。它們沿着牆壁和柱子集結，壓實成又大又多的樣子，就像結晶一樣。
就像生鏽了一樣。
—— 這個美麗的世界是由神所看護的。光在這一切之上，毫不關心地看照着……
……並且記得……
她記得所有舊世界已經遺忘的事。她有點熱情，或着是有點興趣的看着它們。
這可稱得上是那位衰弱且無精打采的神所擁有的一种放縱。
或許……她已經不一樣了。她過去是怎樣的人，現在的她又是怎樣……她現在層次一定"更高"了。
她珍惜着一個真相，對此她只能祈禱其他人能理解—— 雖然即使他們不能……
她也只不過選擇了去看着這世界。
但……即便她毫不關心地看着這世界，她也知道自己給了它們"一切"。
……
……在她的範圍之外，一名哲學家和衛星在遊蕩。
在此之下，一個長角的女人正照料着珍貴的回憶。
眼中有花朵的女人……在寂靜的大地上跋涉。
這是空虛的，是沒有意義的。
Arcaea 現在成為了虛無。
而那樣……比另外一種型態還好。
好過一個藐視你的世界。好過那個瞧不起你生存方式的自己。
為愛上活着而活，並臣服在虛無之下……
……現實在其所有的面向中，是個空虛、一文不值且微不足道的事情。一個人想要的唯一一件事情，
就是奪走現實中可以拿走的任何東西。
奪走快樂。奪走愛。奪走希望。奪走力量。
而奪走之後……
……
光相信，什麼都不需要做。
奪走。活着。然後真正地愛着活着本身。
愛着它……
雖然在千年之間，甚至千年之後……生命都不會有所意義。
畢竟，現實前進時，沒人知道等待着的"結束"是什麼樣子。
而 Arcaea，具體來說，從來就只是記憶的載體。
無形、限制、沉默的記憶—— 然而外面看不見，注意不到，也不會在乎。
而這些記憶，與光所拯救的那些生命，將沉靜地永存在此，而至於那些生命，
她也如往常一樣不會看過去一眼。
因為在這裡，沒有看不到的記憶，沒有感覺不到的情感。這就是光芒照耀，
且授予的"一切"。
為了永遠的快樂，為了永遠的平安。與你可能已經拋棄的任何生命不同，
這，就是她所愛。這，就是Arcaea ——
—— 迷失的生命不會受到偏袒，也不會受到責備。
因此，就像這樣，命運的齒輪在這裡繼續運轉……
……而遠方不會再有等候着的命運。
It wasn't long ago...
Somewhere dark and cold...
A barren, empty land rested in silence; newly cold, and newly empty, under a sky
leaden with dense clouds. The green leaves and red flowers had turned gray, and
only the footsteps of the living remained to tell that they all had once been
there. White now fell from the heavens and covered up their steps. No snow fell; only ash.
All had frozen, and winter had yet to come.
On the ash and ice-covered earth, on her knees, was a girl with her neck craned up to face what light
now bled through the gray. Her eyes were wide and staring. Before that light was an angel or, maybe, a god.
There was no home to turn to. Her mother and father were dead. Her guardians were dead. Her fellow
fledgling Shapers were dead. Her people, who had always scorned her, were all dead. All that remained
of what she knew was a shard of glass in her hand—a fragment from her window. But still, perhaps,
there was a chance—
She was chosen, and special.
She was young, but learned.
She only had to try.
If she tried, very hard, there was perhaps the smallest chance... to reverse time's flow. To strike back.
To even, maybe, turn into a sort of "god" herself.
Thinking she could stop all of this.
Thinking she could bring everyone back.
The girl looked at the shard of glass in her hand, and wished to save the world.
—However...
...she could not.
Will alone cannot create strength from nothing. She had all the will that one could imagine,
and her will was worthless.
Knowing that, she began to cry.
The will of the god above was worth more. Its wish had been for her and her kind to vanish, fall,
and fade into dust, and that wish would be granted, in moments, by its hand.
The girl saw her eyes in her own reflection, and watched as the image became distorted
with her tears. She could see her grief through her shaking jaw, and her impotent, overwhelming pain.
Nothing mattered at all. Nothing she had ever done, and nothing now.
The black-haired girl kept her head bowed as the angel descended. When it reached her, it raised its hand.
And shortly, she was gone.
That child's name is forgotten.
The reasons for her death... were beyond her.
Her life would not be remembered by anyone.
But when she died, another wish took her away.
—
It wasn't much longer ago than that...
Somewhere warm, though still dark...
She had made it dark. Another girl in another time and another place, with all names forgotten. She had
drawn her curtains. She had locked her door. A chair was beneath the knob. She sat on her bed, and kept
her eyes wide and staring.
She hugged her knees.
Staring.
She stared into nothingness.
She was overwhelmed by "herself".
A memory played endlessly in her head. She could see the view from atop the stairs, and vividly hear
her parents' words, whispered from beyond her sight.
They weren't saying anything against her, but they were still discussing her.
It wasn't that they didn't love her.
She could not love herself, and she felt that inside of her, something was missing that would allow her
to love them.
She very well could still see the view from atop the stairs. She had felt everything tugging at her to
let go of the banister then, and fly to the marble foyer below.
But what if it didn't work?
The girl had managed to return to her room after that and quietly lock herself away.
Why couldn't she disappear?
Why couldn't she walk off into nowhere?
Why were her thoughts like this?
Why was her mind like this?
Why couldn't she disappear...?
Her nails dug into her calves.
Her stare widened. Her breathing quickened.
And she wished that she could run away.
The girl with white hair was troubled. The girl with white hair was a god.
She was not troubled because she was a god—her godhood was a fact she never knew.
In her heart, she made a sullen wish for refuge, and that wish was granted:
"Somewhere else, where I can be happy."
—
The girl with black hair died, and a wish called her soul away.
In a distant world, in another reality, a girl more powerful than her had made that wish.
The white-haired girl was so powerful that her wish had created a world.
A world with a meaningless name: "Arcaea".
Arcaea was a sanctuary meant to save the dead.
Though she'd been alive when she'd made her wish, she still keenly felt that sense of "death".
She'd given it no consideration, none at all—in fact, she couldn't have thought straight if she'd
tried. She only wanted something there for herself. It's possible, really, that if she knew the fate
of those caught in Arcaea's web, she would see herself as having done a very good thing.
The world reached out to countless other places across time, across separate realities.
It was alive, and though it had no thought it nonetheless "wished" to share life with those dead.
Unguided, it caught any it could that spoke to its "heart".
In a space crafted between the seams of the real, in darkness spotted with soft and distant purple starlight...
...so many souls were wrapped into the weave, and brought to a new and shining border beyond the black.
The world of white...
From there, the world made a perfect imprint of each, and also released each. It gave each imprint a warm
place, gave them a new shape...
It gave them infinity, to view and relive endless life in safety.
But it could not truly save its maker...
It was able to take true souls, double them, and bring the doubles into new bodies, releasing those
first souls to whatever else awaited them... However, the soul of the one who would be known as "Hikari"
was fixed back in its first world. She was still alive.
...Arcaea, always unthinking, instead forced a copy of that soul as best as it could.
And much later, it found a soul more tragic than any other it had yet to find, similar to its mother's...
Strangely, that soul could not be properly kept either. When released, it could not leave the false
world's border like the rest... and so began to watch its star-crossed copy on the new, white earth instead.
Tairitsu... woke in a ruined tower.
—
And time passed...
Unthinkably, one of the saved had threatened everything...
But mercifully, the one who had made this all returned, and soon the world was safe again...
Arcaea was only crafted to exist. It had called out to its maker, and that maker had heeded that call. Like
Arcaea had made a monitor for the shards... like it bid that monitor to swallow up any anomalies that
fractured its fragile existence...
So now, it exists, and has existed.
It has existed, ever since, for over one thousand years.
The red blood that stained the earth was erased, leaving behind pure, white land. Tairitsu's body
was burned away...
Warmth filled everything. The sky grew bright.
The pearl and nearly endless landscape came together again.
And now, it is a truly beautiful world...
Dotted in figures: of girls who chose to rest in a land of endless travel. They chose to be frozen, and to
stare eternally into this world of the lost. And if they are thinking at all... it is of a very distant past.
And that was surely the better choice…
That was surely better than walking and watching other places forever...
They must be happy. They need to be.
Arcaea had nothing else to give them but that choice. The world was
still buried "inbetween", and escape was—
—and... any realms outside of it... were outside, and away, and could
never be seen again.
So, the twins, the girl with a blade, the traveler, the noble, the girl with a song...
They and others are angelic figures.
And the glass shards of Arcaea often come to rest now, too. They gather along
walls and pillars, compacting in great and plentiful formations. Like crystals.
Like corrosion.
—This beautiful world is overseen by a god. Above it all, Hikari watches passively...
...and remembers…
She remembers everything old worlds have forgotten. She sees them, with marginal warmth
or interest. An indulgence, of sorts, for the mind of a faded and listless god.
Maybe... she has transformed. Who she was and who she is... She must be "higher" now.
She cherishes a truth she can only pray that others would understand—though if they
will not... She has only chosen to watch the world.
Yet... though she watches it passively, she knows she has given them "everything".
...
...Outside her purview, a philosopher and satellite wander.
Beneath it, a horned woman tends to precious memories.
A woman with a flower in her eye... trudges through silent lands.
It is vain. It is vanity.
Arcaea now—is vanity.
And that... is better than the alternative.
Better than the world which spits at you. Better than yourself, who loathes your very way of being.
Living to love being alive, and succumbing to vanity...
...Reality, in all of its facets, is an empty, worthless, and inconsequential thing. The only thing one could
ever want would be to take what one can out of it.
Take pleasure. Take love. Take hope. Take power.
And with it...
...
Hikari believes this: one has no need to do anything.
Take. Live. And, sincerely, love being alive.
Love that...
Though not even for a thousand years, nor even a thousand more... will life ever mean a thing.
After all, reality marches on with no discernable "end" in store. And Arcaea, specifically,
was never anything more than a vessel for memories.
Incorporeal, contained, silent memories—while the outside remains unseen, unnoticed, and uncared for.
And those memories will exist forever here in that silence, together with those lost lives Hikari has saved,
and with her turning no eye to those lives, as always.
Because here there is no memory unseen—no emotion not felt. This is "all", which Light shines down upon,
and which Light grants.
It is for happiness. It is for eternal peace; unlike in any life you might have left behind.
This: she loves. This: Arcaea—
—Given to lost lives with neither favor nor condemnation.
And so, like this, the wheels of fate here continue to turn...
...while no destiny waits beyond.
Main Act II: Catastrophe(主線2)
主線故事II是在I的基礎上，對遊戲世界觀的進一步拓展。
15-1
解鎖條件：購入Lasting Eden曲包
解鎖要求：通過Rise of the World
在她之前，已有許多人曾行走在這片名為Arcaea的大地上。
不久前，這個曾只是一片純白色的永晝世界終於迎來了它的第一個黑夜。
至此，一條清晰的邊界將白晝與夜晚分隔開來。
新生的夜空也曾被點亮兩次，那是兩個生命從天外漂流而來，就這樣如流星般墜落，來到了這裡。
要我說，她就像一枚硬幣的反面，是早於她降臨於此的那位少女的另一面。
天空被深紫點綴，不見雲與月的蹤影。
剛醒過來的時候，摩耶還看不太清楚周遭的事物。淚水遮蔽了她的視線。
意識和知覺才剛剛恢復，悲痛便如排山倒海般襲來，致使她痛苦地捂住自己的臉，
淚水不受控制地流下——她被擊垮了。
Arcaea世界的每一位來訪者都會迎來自己的重生——「一無所有」其實是一種福氣，一種善意的贈予。
但這個世界並不完美——自「一切的終結」之後，這個世界早已千瘡百孔。
畢竟它已經遭受了不可逆的損傷，因此儘管不斷傾盡全力去變得完美，最終也於事無補。
這便是她的不幸：她似乎
「無所不有」。
To many of those come to Arcaea, the world once white also appeared as a world of endless day. But,
in time, night fell. A border between day and night formed. On the darkened side of the border, two
new lives drifted down to the earth like fallen stars. She was the second, and in her very form she
showed herself to be a mirror to the first.
A dark and purple-dotted sky, a cloudless firmament, a night with no moons...
Maya woke to all this through a blurred view. Her eyes were full of tears. When she could think,
when she could feel, she became overwhelmed by grief and she sobbed into her hands.
When one comes to this world of glass, they are made anew—
given "nothing" as a blessing, as a kindness.
But this place, found after the end, is broken—
in ways it tries to be perfect, but it is a broken place to its core.
She was born, it seemed, with everything.
15-2
解鎖條件：完成15-1，購入Lasting Eden曲包
解鎖要求：採用摩耶通過WAIT FOR DAWN
黑暗中偶爾會有從周遭的碎片折射出來的光束一閃而過，但在她眼裡，這些都是醜陋無比的東西，
只會令她的雙眼感到刺痛及不快。每當附近的廢墟發出什麼東西坍塌或者破碎的聲音，
不論是微小細碎的摩擦聲，還是大地渾厚低沉的顫動，
她都感覺無比刺耳，好似尖銳的風聲一般在耳邊不斷嘶吼，愈演愈烈。
若有什麼奪走了她所喜愛的夜晚與寧靜，回憶的搖籃也會將她托舉。
即使她不屬於這個世界，世界也對她無比憐愛。
這名奇特的少女嗜睡又愛哭，她異色的頭髮與雙眸使她特別。
Arcaea憐憫她，但很可惜，她並不怎麼待見這些喜愛她的碎片。
她懼怕這些亮閃閃的東西，因為她喜歡無盡黑夜的寧靜與深沉。對以四海為家的她來說，高天即是她的穹頂，
但那時的她迫切需要一個「藏身之處」：碎片不斷地從四面八方湧來，從未消停，她實在是不堪其擾了。
斷壁殘垣中，摩耶享受着片刻的喘息時間，並藉此機會試圖了解自身所在的洞窟——這已成為了她的習慣，
那就是熟悉這世界上每一個收留過她的洞穴的情況。其實即便如此，碎片也無處不在，
只是相對來說好忍受一些：沒有了天空的廣袤，碎片並不能折射多少光線，
而且她本就不能也不願去知道碎片裡有什麼東西。
她不惜跋山涉水去尋找寧靜，為了遠離紛擾，再高的山她也敢翻越，再黑的路她也敢踏足。
她就這樣走啊走，走啊走……直到有一日走出一條昏暗甬道的時候，
她終於看到了不遠處的那一條光與影的邊界。她停下了腳步。
Whenever a rare ray bounced from the glass fragments surrounding her, instead it seemed to her like
sudden intense light in horrible colors had bombarded her vision. If a nearby ruin creaked or fell apart,
the resulting sounds seemed more like a cacophony of wretched noise accosting her ears: lighter scraping,
and the heavier, guttural, almost primordial groans from the earth; with a noise all throughout like
high-pitched wind, rising and rising—
If anything broke the shadow and quietness of the night, memory would accost her. And while she
did not belong here, she was nonetheless pitied.
This unusual girl with two-toned hair and eyes—
This strange girl who would often sleep, yet still cry—
Arcaea pitied her. Unfortunately, she quickly grew to fear its glass.
Shards met with her often enough under the open sky that—although she liked the calm and stillness of
the endless night—she began to seek shelter.
Maya rested within the fractured shells of buildings, and made herself familiar with any cave in this world
she might find. Glass was always there too, yes, but without a clear view of the sky it reflected very little.
And besides...she could not—and would not—peer within. She would travel through mountains, only
seeking peace. She would step through pitch-dark tunnels following forgotten roads.
Until she stepped out of a shadowed hall one day, and her eyes caught sight of the daylight border,
so very near.
15-3
解鎖條件：完成15-2，購入Lasting Eden曲包
解鎖要求：採用摩耶通過Raven's Pride
她聽到的那些聲音是人們歇斯底里的尖叫，而她所看到的那些景象便是罪魁禍首。
明亮的光柱自天而降，撕裂了大地：她的家園毀滅了。她多麼希望那痛苦只需持續幾秒鐘，
但實際上，那是一次長達數小時的折磨。太痛苦了，好痛，好痛……
她認得世界另一端的那些人，明白他們應該都是已死之人。她聽見有人在命令她，
令她僵在原地，但那聲音很快便消散了。她與那個已逝世界的一切連接、一切羈絆，
都在那場緩慢且無情的災難中化為烏有。她失去了一切，隨後才在Arcaea中醒來，仍是孤單一人。
放眼望去，這個世界遠處的地平線朱紅一片，似夕陽，更似火海。
終於，在無數幻聽和幻覺的折磨下，摩耶跪倒在甬道的出口。尖銳的疼痛如利刃穿過心臟，令她痛哭，
令她哀嚎，令她反胃。難以忍受的恐慌一波接一波衝擊着她的心智，沒完沒了，
而其中最令她不堪回首的更是如巨石般壓得她喘不過氣來。
那令她生不如死的可悲的事實一遍又一遍地提醒着她：
「我還在這裡。」
她的痛苦，她的哀怮，無聲但震耳欲聾。
Arcaea聽見了一切。
Those sounds she heard were screams.
Those sights she saw were the cause.
Bright light fell from the sky in violent pillars, tearing at the earth. Her home became ravaged in what she'd
hoped would be seconds, but instead it had been a nightmare of hours. Agonizing, she had—she had...
She knew people on the other side of the earth, and heard they were dead. She froze under commands
from soon-lost voices. An entire connection she shared with an entire world was lost over a slow,
thorough, and merciless course. And, with it all gone, she had woken up here—alone in Arcaea.
And the horizon before her now was like sunset, or—it was like a world on fire.
Maya crumpled alone at a tunnel's exit, hearing and seeing things that weren't there. She shivered and
cried, feeling as if a spike was driving through her heart. Through horrid pain, nausea too began to plague
her. Horror after horror, all of it impossible to bear, and one thought worse than all others weighed on her
mind like an anchor. One truth that seemed ready to almost kill her:
"I am still here."
And her pain, and her heartache, it all cried out beyond her voice.
Arcaea would hear all of it.
15-4
解鎖條件：完成15-3，購入Lasting Eden曲包
解鎖要求：採用摩耶通過Rise of the World
她的雙眼無神地盯着遠處，乞求自己不再需要思考。
太遲了，錯誤已經犯下，悲劇已經釀成。造成的再多痛苦和損失，也都成為了歷史。
時光無法倒流，過去無法改變。但……真的什麼都做不到嗎？可否拭去她的淚痕，撫平她的傷疤？
一片碎片自上空飄落，緩緩來到她的身邊。兩片、三片……越來越多，如細雨般，
最終形成了一個繭房般的屏障，將她隔絕於陽光之外。
讓她喧鬧的想法平靜下來？
不，不行。
分散她的注意力？抑或是好好哄哄她？
她的注意力已經很渙散了。
怎麼辦？該怎麼辦……
碎片一反常態地暗了下來，由它們組成的屏障像細膩柔軟的布料開始朝下摺疊，直到將她完全包住。
真是令人哭笑不得啊，怎麼會有玻璃覺得自己是柔軟的呢。但奇怪的是，摩耶抬起了頭。
儘管畏縮了一下，她最終還是抬起了頭……她看到了碎片中的那些東西：記憶。
碎片中承載的那些記憶的主角都另有其人，她看到了所承載的那些悲傷和苦痛，
看到了人們所犯下的那些錯誤。Arcaea沒有其他能給她看的回憶了，而她就這樣靜靜地看着……
沒有血流成河，沒有刀山火海，也沒有槍林彈雨。
只有痛苦、孤獨而又無助的人們，無依無靠，無人可以訴說，更無從談起撫慰。
是啊，孤獨這樣的絕症，又怎會有藥可醫？
她思索着。她看到了形形色色的人，男女老少，無一不是淚流滿面。
她看見了那些大限將至的人們無力地笑着，手中還攥着早已褪色的相片。
這便是這個世界想要向她傳達的：
你覺得自己再也不會感到開心了。你覺得不如就此放棄。
但何必要如此呢？
過去確已過去，它的烙印並不會消失，不過有一些、甚至說大部分「烙印」，
其實是你自己給自己上的枷鎖。你不是還活着嗎？那個世界的確毀滅了，但你仍在這裡。
……
求求你……
留下來吧。
her ears as she stares wide-eyed and wanting, wishing to no longer think.
It is too late now. These made mistakes are set and done. The suffering caused, the damage caused—it is
all finished. The past cannot be reset. But can something be done to heal? Can anything, anything at all,
be done for a crying girl? A single piece of glass drifts down from above. Another. Another. A slow rain of
glass falls, until it is a solid wall before and around her, blocking the unseen sun.
Take her mind away?
No, it can't be done.
Distract her, coax her?
She is too distracted by herself.
What to do for her? What to do, what to do...
The glass uncharacteristically dims. Parts of its shard wall fold down almost like fabric with innumerable
parts until she is covered. What a silly thing—for glass to think itself soft. But, odd...But, still: Maya flinches
once, and she lifts her head. She finds memory in these shards.
These shards hold memories of others. She finds memories of sorrow, of hurting, and of humans' faults.
It is all that Arcaea can show to her, and she watches...
...not bloodshed, not battle, not war...
...but people alone in their pain, nobody there to share it or understand.
What can one do when they know they are alone?
She thinks. She sees men and women, girls and boys, all crying. She sees people near the end, with faded
photographs in their hands and faint smiles on their faces.
That is the message from this world to her.
You may feel you will never smile again. You may feel you want to quit.
But what is the point in that?
The past is behind you, but it has left marks upon you that you cannot erase. Some, perhaps many, are
marks that you left there yourself. But you are still here. A world is gone, and you are still here.
...
...Please.
Stay here.
15-5
解鎖條件：完成15-4，購入Lasting Eden曲包
解鎖要求：採用摩耶通過UNKNOWN LEVELS
一聲低語回答了另一聲低語——這是她自來到這個世界後第一次開口講話。
雖然聲音因為喉嚨的乾澀和疼痛而顯得十分沙啞，
雖然只是用幾不可聞的聲音重複部分她所聽到的低語……
她用力咬緊了牙，她的表情因此扭曲。
這個世界給予了她許多關愛……
而她對此的回應只有忿恨。
她的眼神變得銳利，怒視着面前那塊用碎片組成的屏障，碎片中的景象正隨着碎片的移動而更替：
Arcaea發覺她心境的變化後也隨之改變了。現在，陰鬱或溫婉的情緒都被拋擲一旁……
碎片之海盪起了漣漪，仿佛受到了衝擊般不再光滑平坦。摩耶看着那些記憶——
那是一個男人，正在鏡中回望自己，他的眼前一片漆黑。
那是一個女人，站在夜晚的海邊，雙腳浸入不斷拍打着她的水中。她盯着手中的項鍊看了好一會兒，
最後將它一擲，扔進了海中。
那是一個孩子，身着黑色的西裝，她的姐姐正準備挽起她的手，卻被不耐煩地一巴掌拍開。
摩耶笑了。那是一抹無聲卻縱情的笑容。
這些碎片好似在試圖與她共鳴般，想想就覺得可悲。
這些碎片確實在與她共鳴。
這些嘗試，這些舉動……
她真想狠狠朝它們啐一口唾沫。
隨着她破碎而扭曲的心愈發破碎，碎片所感知到的她的痛苦也越來越強烈，
並開始一片片翻轉，向她聚集、靠攏——
越來越多，越來越亮……
……它們開始像她展示那些人的生活是如何一步步分崩離析的。
他人的苦難、愚蠢和失敗一閃而過，將她的心緊緊攥住。
她的世界毀於一旦，這份屬於自己的回憶讓她更加苦不堪言。
碎片毒藤般爬上她的肢體，蔓延、彎折、扭曲，像不懷好意的鐵鏈將她死死纏繞並不斷收緊，
直至那尖銳的枝條終於抵着她脆弱的脖頸。
但她只是嗤笑着。
那顆在不斷跳動的虛弱的心臟……
根本就不是她的。
碎片顫抖了一下，好似一個人打了個哆嗦。碎片中的光亮在一瞬間熄滅了，
捆綁着少女的玻璃鎖鏈也正不斷收緊，擠壓着她的軀體……
突然，黑夜閃爍了起來，一陣扭曲猛烈的氣旋迅速掠過，她周圍的玻璃頃刻間全部碎裂開來。
她就這麼跌落在地上，得以再次沐浴在遠處黎明溫和的霞光中。
摩耶抬頭望向漆黑的天空，隨後低頭朝遠處明亮的地平線看去，然後閉上了眼。
「為什麼……？」
困惑，憤怒，失落。
溫暖的光打在她的肩膀上，讓她的身子暖和了起來。
這些情感也都毫無保留地灌注進她握緊拳頭的顫抖的雙手。
但是，她很快便不再覺得溫暖。
她小心翼翼地再次睜開眼，望向周遭的黑暗。
此時，Arcaea又找到了她，又形成了一堵全新的高牆。
陰影與玻璃，它們組成了一條全新的通道。
在那通道的盡頭，是星星點點的日光。
A whisper for a whisper. Her voice cracks with this: her first word within Arcaea. Through a stinging, dry
throat, she repeats half of what she heard.
She bites down and grimaces.
She drags teeth against teeth.
Her response to the care the world has shown her...
...is resentment.
She sharpens her gaze, peering more closely into the mirrored wall before her. The images shift as the
glass moves. Shards of Arcaea find her new glare and present themselves. Moods somber or gentle are
all pushed aside...
The sheet of glass ripples as if struck. Maya watches memories—
—of a man looking back at himself in a mirror with darkness beneath his eyes.
—of a woman standing at a shore at night, her feet dipped into lapping, shallow water. She stares at a
necklace in her hand for some time, then eventually holds it out before her and drops it into the sea.
—of a young child dressed in a small black suit. Her sister reaches for her hand, only for it to be struck away.
Maya smiles. She laughs, quietly.
It's as if these shards are resonating with her—and how terrible if they are.
And of course, they are.
The attempt, the gesture...
She wants to spit at it.
As her breaking, twisted heart twists and breaks all the more, the glass hears her misery all the more well,
and brings itself closer—
turns itself over, piece by single piece—
each reflecting more memory than only one: the shards show the other halves of these shattered lives.
One by one, growing brighter and brighter...
...they begin to show how those lives shattered to begin with.
She is gripped by their flashing memories of disaster, folly, and failure.
She is gripped in turn by her own memories of a ravaged world.
She is gripped—physically—by the glass itself as it crawls to her body and binds all around it, twisting about
it, tightening and linking like glinting chains until its sharp edges slide up to press at her throat.
She grins wryly.
A weak heart beats...
...but it is not hers.
The glass shivers. It almost even seems to undulate. The light of the shards is all snuffed out in a second,
and as the chain pieces tighten, and tighten over her body—
Suddenly, in an abrupt burst of black glitter and a twisting rush of air, the glass all breaks around her,
leaving her to fall to the earth and be once more bathed by the far-off dawn.
Maya looks up into the dark sky. She looks out at the glowing horizon. She shuts her eyes.
"What...?"
Confusion. Anger. Disappointment.
The feelings pour into her shaking fist as the distant light warms her shoulders...
However, her shoulders soon go cold.
Cautiously, she opens her eyes once more to darkness.
Fragments of Arcaea have found her again, and formed new walls.
A tunnel of shade, a tunnel of glass...
...leading to distant daylight.
15-6
解鎖條件：完成15-5，購入Lasting Eden曲包
解鎖要求：採用摩耶通過Abstruse Dilemma
摩耶支起身子，半起身地看着遠處的那個光點，過去的記憶已不再衝擊着她的腦海。
她回頭，看見了自己幾分鐘前剛剛從中走出的巨大豁口，比之前更加深不見底，像一張正在打哈欠的大嘴。
什麼東西在那漆黑一團中依稀閃爍——碎片吧，不然還能是什麼呢。
卡在兩個選擇之間的她再一次被迫陷入了思考。
該做出選擇了。
總要做出選擇的。
要麼讓安逸的虛無就這麼吞噬你，要麼就主動擁抱那令人膽寒的光芒。
摩耶雙膝跪地，思考着。
「你到底想要我幹什麼？面對一切，還是就此放棄？」她憤怒地問道。
回答她的是另一個問題。她隱隱約約能聽見那個聲音，它問道：
你想要什麼？
對此，她的回答是……
以前，她覺得自己起碼能夠回答這個問題。
比方說，「我想讓自己紛繁複雜的思緒安靜下來。」
又比方說，「我想忘記這一切。」
「我想從這個世界上消失。」
「我想感受痛苦。」
「我想被別人傷害。」
「我想變得快樂。」
……
現在，當她再次面臨這個問題的時候，她覺得當時給出的答案中的其中一個很可能仍然正確。
她所記得的可不僅僅只有「結局」。她所經歷的一切，她都記得。
那短暫人生中的大部分時光是快樂的，但就是如此，這個損失才顯得尤為慘重。
還有負罪感……自己是將一切都奪走的人的這種感覺永遠都將折磨着她。
「……」
她沉默不語，再次將視線投向前方。
你可以選擇變得開心起來，但快樂並不是你應得的。
你也可以選擇接受審判，但它讓你感到恐懼。
當你身處這種兩難的境地，你只會覺得自己實際上並沒有選擇權。
不過，假設你必須做出選擇的話，假設你真能看到擺在你面前的是兩條清晰但不同的道路，
而不是一條路蒙眼走到黑，這個時候……
你會做何選擇？
前路不明的時代結束了。飄渺不定與悲天憫人的時代已是歷史，由一位愚者一手造就的時代已經過去。
視野不再狹窄，飛過半邊天的雲也已變得稀薄。
星光黯淡了下來，陽光也不再明媚。
受束縛的她最大的心願，便是在絕望的高崖之上飽受苦痛折磨，但這樣的願望並不會實現。
相反地，她得到了選擇的權利。
因為這才是Arcaea想看到的。
她站起身，面前是一堵由玻璃築成的高牆。牆上的碎片開始變得暗淡無光，
從中不再有記憶的片段顯現。碎片現在所能映射的，便是她的臉龐。
她看着鏡子裡自己異色的雙瞳，隨後又看向她胸前鑲着紅邊的花瓣……
她的左右兩側各有一條蜿蜒開來的小路。風從她身邊拂過，從她的發間逃走。
她現在覺得自己煥然一新了。
像有人終於察覺了她，像有一隻穩重的手輕輕搭在她的背上。
想要快樂並不是什麼令人羞恥的事……
而感到悲傷也同樣不是。
直視你的心，直面現實，然後做出選擇，這樣就好。
摩耶轉身，向前邁出了第一步。
Maya pushes herself partway from the ground. She looks into the dot of far light, and no old memories
come to her. She turns her head to gaze behind, and the yawning maw where she stepped from only
minutes ago gazes back more dark than ever before. In that darkness, something glints now and then.
More glass, surely. She lies between, forced to think.
There is a choice.
There is a choice here.
Let easeful nothingness consume you, or welcome the frightening light.
Maya climbs to her knees and thinks on it.
Angrily, she mutters, "What do you want from me...? To face everything, or to go?"
Her question is answered with a question. Faintly, just faintly she can hear it:
What do you want?
To that...
...Once, at least, she thought she had answers.
I want to stop thinking, she'd thought.
I want to stop remembering.
I want to disappear.
I want to suffer.
I want to be hurt.
I want to be happy.
Now that she's been asked again, she finds one of these answers is likely still true.
Her memory is not only of the end. Everything she'd had in life is with her.
Most of that short life had been wonderful. Every happy moment added that much more weight
to the miserable loss.
And guilt... Guilt seems to eternally stain her for being the one to take it all away.
"..."
Silent, she looks ahead again.
Say that you have the chance to be happy, but don't deserve it.
Say that you have the chance to face judgment, but deeply fear it.
In that dilemma, you may not even feel you ought to have the right to choose.
But, still, say you came to a choice... To some miracle, where the future for you is presented as two clear
paths rather than having you blindly walk only one.
What then?
A nebulous age has passed. An age of uncertainty and empathy—an age brought about by a fool—is over.
Eyes are open, and what clouds flew under half the sky have thinned.
The stars have faded. The unseen sun's light has dimmed.
And what Maya wanted as she was bound – to be inflicted with pain at the precipice of despair – was
summarily rejected.
She was instead presented with a choice...
...for Arcaea wanted this.
She stands up to face a wall of glass. The shards comprising it have all gone black again; no memory is
cast out from any one of them. Instead, her own face stares back at her. She stares into her two-color eyes,
and those eyes drift to the red-bordered petals over her chest...
To her right lies one path, and to her left another. Wind passes over her, running through her hair.
Inside she feels...new.
As if someone has seen her. As if a steady hand has been placed at her back.
There isn't any shame in wanting to be happy...
And there isn't any shame in sadness.
Weigh your heart, weigh reality, and decide.
Maya turns, and begins to step forward.
16-1
解鎖條件：購入Lasting Eden Chapter 2曲包
解鎖要求：通過Technicolour
當靈魂自肉體分離，隨風而去……
當它穿越了所有邊界，繼續漫無目的地飄蕩的時候……
殊不知，有這麼一個世界懷揣着相同的看法。「難道不是更好嗎？啊呀，難道不會更好嗎？」
所以，你看，這個世界便向你遞來了橄欖枝。
啊啊，親愛的，你從此掉進了光芒的世界裡。啊啊，難道這不好嗎？你自一個靈魂中墜落，
如少女的眼淚般，美好而又動人。你知道嗎？你墜落的時候是閃閃發光的，是那麼耀眼奪目，
你的誕生簡直如結晶的寶石一樣美麗。啊啊，多麼美好啊，你掉進了一個記憶的世界裡；多麼罕見啊，
你還保留着自己的記憶……
倘若有一位少女有異色的雙眸，異色的頭髮，要覺得她不特別可真是難啊。對了，你知道嗎？
已有另一位雙發色的異瞳少女稍早於你降臨於此地，不過她的「異色」屬性可不是貨真價實的！
真正貨真價實的，是你。
高天之上，被遺忘的已逝之人流幹了她的最後一滴眼淚，然後便從無雲的高空墜落於無盡的老舊廢墟之中。
你於夜晚墜落，在繁星點點的這個世界的另一半蒼穹中醒來。
這個世界上的群星以及這個名叫Arcaea的世界本身，都是紫羅蘭色的。
當你醒來，淡紫色的天空在你眼前展開，光線微微刺眼，致使你眯起眼睛。
你盯着浮空中舞動的亮閃閃的東西——玻璃。這些神奇的東西有着同樣特別的名字——「Arcaea」。
這些玻璃好似都以碎片的形式呈現出來，承載着他人的記憶。
你都知道的吧：你知道「Arcaea」的存在，不過你並不「記得」它——你沒有關於這個地方的記憶，
是的，沒有。
你只記得「自己」。
啊呀，你是多麼地心痛啊！啊呀，你都幹了些多麼糟糕的事情呀！你可拋棄了一整個世界呢，是你！
讓這個世界一步步走向滅亡的。這種感覺一定很差吧？心中巨大的愧疚感壓在你的肩膀上，
翻攪着你的胃——這多難受呀，跟刀子劃了一道傷口似的疼。你感覺你還背負着先前所要面對的一切，
無論好壞，就像一個永遠在皮膚上留下印記的疤痕。你只能每天以淚洗面，掩面而泣。啊啊，
真是悽美的場面啊……
但有一件事情你不巧忘記了：你自己的名字。你並不知道自己到底是誰。這是不是很遺憾？
但無論遺憾與否，你都擦乾了眼淚，重新振作了起來。
其實，你一直都沒有變……你從來都是你自己啊。
但你所感受到的也的確是真的。畢竟回憶不會出錯，絕對不會。
你的新名字——等等，「新」名字？你先前真的有名字嗎？啊呀。
好像是的呢。這個世界想送給你一個名字，它想用這樣一個特別的名字來稱呼你：
「摩耶」。
When a soul parts from the body, and flies into the air...
When it passes all boundaries, when it is, thereafter, adrift...
There is a world that feels the same way. "Wouldn't it be wonderful? Oh, wouldn't it be wonderful..."
You see, that world called out to you.
Ah, you: you fell into a world of light. Ah, wasn't it wonderful? You fell from a soul like a tear, beautiful
and new. You sparkled as you fell. You crystalized, and came alive. Ah, the beauty of it as you came
into a world of memory and, rare thing, still bore a bushel of memories yourself...
A girl with two-colored hair and two-colored eyes. Telling. There was another like that already here,
you know? But her two and two colors are pretended. You: you are real.
This last tear shed of a forgotten and departed life came down from on high, and down through a
sky without clouds, resting finally amidst endless old ruins. It was a dark night that you fell into. Half
this world in fact is dark, and you would wake beneath the stars.
The stars in this world—this world called "Arcaea"—are actually violet. You opened your eyes to a
mauve-shaded sky, and squinted at the strange shapes dancing and glinting across it. Glass, in the
sky: something magical, and called, too, "Arcaea". They are shards, it seems, of memory.
You knew all this; you knew the name "Arcaea" but you—you "remembered" nothing of the place. No, no...
You only remembered "yourself".
Oh, such a terrible heartache filled your chest. Oh, what dreadful things you had done. You had left
a world behind. You had left a world to ruin. A veil of sins felt as if it was weighing upon your shoulders
and blending with your body, seeping in. An ichor-like thing it was; you felt as if you carried what was
left after that great and terrible wound which you yourself had dealt. You cried, you sobbed into your
hands. Ah, ah, a beautiful sorrow...
There was one thing you forgot: your name. You do not truly know who you are. Is that a shame?
Shame or no, you dried your tears and stood to your feet.
In truth, you may have never "been" anyone at all...
But your feelings were so very real. Those memories were real—no mistaking that.
And your new name... Hm, "new name"? Were you ever even bestowed a name—? Oh.
It seems this world did indeed decide to give you a name, and what a lovely name it is.
It seems this world wished to call you "Maya".
16-2
解鎖條件：完成16-1，購入Lasting Eden Chapter 2曲包
解鎖要求：通過Logos
關於你獨一無二的「構造」，其實是有雙重含義的：首先，組成你的物質是獨一無二的，
跟先前來到這個世界的所有其他造訪者都不一樣；其次，你的構造也更為「強大」，親愛的摩耶，
請注意我的用詞——這意味着你的「心」是強大的。實際上，你大概是這個神奇的世界上最美好的造物。
不過，現在就下定論，還是有些為時過早。
對於大部分人來說，這個世界一直都是明亮的。
由一顆看不見的恆星帶來的永晝點亮了這個世界的每一個角落，但你從醒來後卻一直在黑夜中漂泊。
對於你來說，黑暗如影隨形，但你並沒有退縮，雖然可能只是因為你沒有細想，
但你還是勇敢地朝未知的深處走去了。這可多麼叫人欽佩！所以呀，Arcaea，Arcaea……
你的旅行讓你發現了很多東西，親愛的摩耶。你發現了這個玻璃的世界本身就如鏡面一般擁有兩幅面孔；
你發現了這個世界裡的人都已經失去了真正意義上的生命；
你發現這個世界有條邊界將極晝與極夜分隔開來；
你發現了一處已被遺忘的地點還留有着光明與紛爭之間衝突的記憶；
你還發現這個世界好像還有其他世界的記憶，但就是沒有這個世界本身的記憶……
「Arcaea」是在害怕自己嗎？是因為它過去做過的事情嗎？這裡的其他少女們會不會也同樣好奇這些？
這些可都是深奧的問題呢：這個給予人二次機會的世界真的有存在的意義嗎？
大部分人並不知道她們已經錯過了一次機會了；這個封閉的世界真的有存在的意義嗎？不論它如何變化，
它也永遠不能改變任何事物。當然，這些問題可能只有哲學家或者專家學者才答得上來吧，
但同樣不可否認的是，你也得試試去尋找答案。
你為什麼會來到這裡呢？你瞧，你的出身、你的地位、你的過去——你來到這裡並不合理。
回憶浪濤般一波波朝你襲來，充斥着各種各樣的悲傷，而這樣做又有什麼意義？
那時候的你就站在光與影的邊界，顯得這整件事就像是一個笑話。
但其實，這個謎題的答案十分簡單。
Arcaea本身並沒有意義。
很簡單的答案，對吧？但是這才是它的可愛之處啊。而你，親愛的摩耶，你慢慢也悟到了這一點，對吧。
這個世界想安慰你。在你覺得傷心或者害怕的時候，這個世界拿出了它所珍藏的記憶，
小心翼翼地將它們捧到你面前……是的，儘管一開始你很反感碎片的這些舉動，
但當你終於踏足光芒照耀的這一面的時候，啊啊……多麼地富有詩韻美！多麼地耐人尋味！
多麼地精彩絕倫！
你想想啊，這個世界的心臟早已破碎不堪，它竟仍能如此向你表達它的愛意……
你左右為難，被苦痛擊垮，但你的願望都實現了！你想要變得輕鬆些，你便輕鬆些了！
你想感受痛苦，世界也回應了！
所以，嘭！地一下子，一切都變了！哦……還是說，其實早就發生改變了呢？什麼時候呢？
什麼時候呢……哎呀，真不好說呀……
算了，這不重要！唰！一條陰影鋪就的道路幻現在你眼前並引領你前往天堂，而你就此踏上了旅程，
沒錯吧，摩耶！
你選擇直面你的愧疚，去追逐光芒的腳步，哎呀呀……
好自私啊！你本只該去接受審判，摩耶！
那樣的場面，該是多麼地宏大，多麼地神聖！
但，還不夠……
——所以！
我決定了！
就是在那個時候，我便下定了決心：我一定會找到你。
"Made of stuff" can be taken two ways, in fact. You are made of stuff unusual, stuff none of the others
have when they come here. But, also, you are made of "stronger stuff". That is a turn of phrase, Maya.
It means your "heart" is strong. You are, perhaps, the most wonderful thing in a world of endless wonder.
Although, that is hard to say absolutely.
To most, this world has always been bright. An endless daylight once shone down over everything
from an unseen star. But after you awakened, you wandered the darkened world.
For you, shadows were all around, and yet you still stepped bravely into the unknown—maybe
unthinking, but it was no doubt admirable. So, Arcaea, Arcaea...
You found a world of mirror meanings. You found a world of the dead, giving life. You found a world
of day, and also night. You found a forgotten place full of memories of light and conflict. It seemed
to remember elsewhere always, however—and never itself. Does "Arcaea" fear itself and what it has
done? Do the girls here also feel that way...?
It's a question for philosophers: is this world of second chances worth anything at all when most
can only see this chance as their first? Is this sealed world worth anything at all, when it can't seem
to progress into anything beyond itself? It is a question for scholars. It was also, indeed, a question for you.
Given what you were, who you were, what you'd done—why were you here...? Memories after memories
flocked to you, showing sorrow, and what point was there in that...?
At one point, when you stood between light and darkness, it seemed almost a mockery...
But the secret answer is very, very simple.
Arcaea is a meaningless world.
It is simple, yes, but that is why it is admirable. And you, Maya; you came to notice it, right?
The world came to warm you. When you felt sadness and horror, the world brought you the gentle
embrace of old stories, remembered here. Yes, you... found it distasteful for quite some time, but after
you walked into the light! Poetic! Meaningful! What a show it was!
To think this world of a shattered heart could put on such a marvelous show...
Torn between two paths, and brought low by your suffering... you wished for ease and received it! You
wished for pain and received it!
And so suddenly...! Everything changed! Or, had it changed long before? When did it change,
when...? Difficult to say, really...
Why, it doesn't matter. A burst! A shadowed path appeared before you to Heaven, and you
walked it, Maya!
You faced the guilt inside of you and chose to pursue the light. Ahh...
So selfish... though you deserve only judgment, Maya...
That scene, it was sublime, almost providence...
But not quite...
And so—!
I decided then, and there, to come and find you.
16-3
解鎖條件：完成16-2，購入Lasting Eden Chapter 2曲包
解鎖要求：採用摩耶通過Primeval Texture
唉，這下真叫人難辦呀！沒想到，我真正知道的原來那麼少。你知道嗎？我畢竟見多識廣的人呢，
我甚至在浮在半空中的海洋里游過泳呢！那時我為了尋找一種叫「人魚」的生物，讀了好多書，
直到我覺得我對他們了如指掌了才出發尋覓的，結果到頭來真正見着他們的時候，
才知道他們竟然那麼平平無奇……
而你，摩耶——我知道你的名字。我知曉你的內心，明白你的苦楚，知道你還是很難過。
我知道即使是你睡着的時候，那些「你」所做過的事情還是會不斷回來侵擾你，使你悲痛，使你哭泣。
可是這根本不是你的錯啊！為什麼要因一件跟你不相干的事而感到難過呢？為什麼「你」作為罪魁禍首，
現在卻還能笑得這麼開心呢？荒謬至極！我要去見你。
And it is frustrating... Ah, it is frustrating how little that I do "know". It might be the first time—I swam
in floating seas once, you know? Seeking "mermaids"... I had read about them, and felt that I knew
them too. They were so simple when I found them, though...
You, Maya: I know your name. I know your heart, and your pain. I know that you are still sad, Maya.
I know that when you sleep, the remnant shadows of what "you've" done continue to haunt you
and you always begin to cry. But, why should you cry when you weren't even responsible?
How cruel! Why should you smile, when "you" were? How audacious. I need to see you.
16-4
解鎖條件：完成16-3，購入Lasting Eden Chapter 2曲包
解鎖要求：採用摩耶通過Technicolour
而當其中一個發現你的時候，我便對你產生了極大的興趣。我沒法移開我的視線！
我明明已經了解了這個世界的歷史，但你仍然很吸引我。當然，不僅僅是你這個人，
而是你跟數字「二」的相關性。我之前說過的，對吧？你很特別。
兩種發色與異色的眼睛都表明你不僅僅只是你自己，摩耶。你本就不該存在，但你現在就在這裡。
塑形能力登峰造極的人也無法創造出像你一樣的存在……你真是這個奇異世界中萬千奇蹟中的奇蹟。
你知道嗎？奇蹟在外面的世界可是很少見的。我先前所在的地方處處都是奇蹟，但我將它們拋棄了。
那邊處處流傳着一首歌，一段旋律，一個預言，而它讓我坐立難安，於是我離開了那個地方。
我要去尋找「真正的」奇蹟，而不是由命如散沙般匆忙流逝的有限之人所創造出的奇蹟。
所以，等着我！我要來找你，還有她。
well, I couldn't help but watch. I had seen, too, this world's history, but I was so very drawn to you.
Of course, it wasn't only you that drew me—it is that you are "two". I said that, right? "Telling". Two-
colored hair, two-colored eyes—you aren't only you, Maya, and you aren't meant to exist, and yet
you are. You seem more than what could ever be shaped... You are a miracle of miracles amidst
a miraculous place.
Miracles, really, are rare outside. Where I'm from we had miracles in all our hands, but—I left there.
We had a song, a lullaby, a prediction—and why, I will admit that it unsettled me. Quite literally,
I left where I was settled. I wanted to find "true" miracles, not from hands that would one day
fade into dust.
So I will come in, with my aim being you and one other.
16-5
解鎖條件：完成16-4，購入Lasting Eden Chapter 2曲包
解鎖要求：採用摩耶通過Logos
"從來沒有什麼天使，只有這片無垠大地
我們塑造出的東西，是我們無價的珍寶
一起創造奇蹟，它們無窮無盡。
無論是天空、土地，還是海洋
即使奇光降下裁決
我也將擁你入懷，和從前一樣。"
……挺傷感的。但凡聽了的人都會難過，所以我乾脆就不去想它了。那麼——Arcaea，Arcaea：
多少靈魂來到了這蒼白的大地上？嗯，它現在更加暗淡無光了呢……
我在邊界附近盤旋的時候能很明顯感覺到它的存在——可是為什麼，摩耶，它好像不是非常歡迎我呢。
不過，很遺憾：Arcaea不堪一擊。它根本就反抗不了我。
我知道我還活着，但我也一定要來。這個世界該迎來第三次革新了！
我將擊碎它阻擋我進入的一切屏障，即使它會不斷試圖撕裂我，抗拒我，我也一定會來到這裡！
因為，親愛的摩耶，我很想、很想聽到你的聲音，就為了你一人。其他的一切都只不過是無謂的噪聲而已。
"There are no angels, only here
What we shape, what we hold dear
We shape together, never ending.
Where ever: the sky, the earth, the meer
I shall hold you very close, my dear
Even as strange light finds us, descending."
...A sad song. It would leave anyone miserable. I try not to think of it. Now—Arcaea, Arcaea: how
many have come down to its pale soil? Well, a duller pale, now... And you know I feel it as I circle it,
near it—why, I daresay it doesn't seem to want me here at all, Maya.
But, shame of shames: Arcaea is weak, you know? Absolutely powerless to do anything about it.
I will "be". I am alive. That place needs to prepare for a third aberration.
I will burst into that world, even if it rips at my skin and rejects me, and when I am there:
I will listen only for you, Maya.
16-6
解鎖條件：完成16-5，購入Lasting Eden Chapter 2曲包
解鎖要求：採用摩耶通過Ego Eimi
我親愛的摩耶！這一路真的太不容易了！你知道我這一路有多傷心嗎？因為我沒法聽見你的聲音，
親愛的摩耶，你的聲音！你肯定也很喜歡唱歌吧？反正我知道你經常一展歌喉。
我在來這裡的路途上還總想着你的歌聲，親愛的摩耶，這些對我來說都是無比珍貴的真切回憶……
你可能是第一位能讓我如此心動的女孩，這種感覺跟熊熊燃燒的烈火般強烈。真的，真的——
一直都如烈焰一般！我可太喜歡了！無法自拔！我喜歡我在這些僅存事物中還能找到的東西，
有些是死去的創造者所留下的，有些是神祇的造物，還有些出於凡人之手——
我深深地愛着每一片我所找到的土地，啊啊，以及那些被剝奪的鮮活的生命。太多太多，我都數不過來了。
而今天，終於，我們終於可以相見了！
我已經能看到邊界了，一片有些發灰的白色薄層，簡直就像巨人的一隻眼睛。
那麼……請等着我！
因為無論付出什麼樣的代價，我也一定要來到你身邊！
我從外圍緩緩向Arcaea的天空靠近，向這個巨大的、蒼白的、充滿着記憶的「毯子」靠近。
這些記憶黏附在上面，就像將手指嵌入閃閃發光的泥土一般。我伸出手抓住了它們，
然後將自己的手指狠狠扎進——
頃刻間，這個世界便做出了回應。光與雲從大氣中穿出，像觸鬚一樣抓住我的身體。
即使我不斷地造出氣流去填補，我身邊的空氣還是在不斷變得越來越稀薄。
所有屬於這個世界的東西都在使出渾身解數推擠我、排斥我，兇猛無情，仿佛驅逐我是它們的本能。
儘管我不斷嘗試將這些觸鬚的目標吸引開來，它們還是會改向，朝我襲來，真是執拗……但別忘了，
這裡可不再有任何「規矩」。Arcaea……你的「心」還在跳動嗎？因為你顯得對我極其厭惡。
就因為我還活着？憑什麼？起碼要讓我做完自己想做的事情再試圖殺掉我吧！
等着瞧，你一定會是我來到這裡的首位見證者！
我朝這個世界投下一道無形的視線，透過它我抬起頭，看向我要去的地方，見證自己的降臨——
一次偉大而華麗的登場！
就讓我來讓大家見識下什麼是「真正的希望」吧！
realities and torn others asunder to reach you, Maya! And it is awful! The journey here has been
awful, for while I have traveled I could never hear your voice, Maya! Your voice—! You like to sing,
too, right? Or, you always sing so it feels safe to assume. I've remembered your songs while going
to you, Maya. Those sincere, driving memories...
You may be the first to set my heart this much to flame, but a flame, a flame—it really is always like
this. I love—so very much. I love with all of my being. I love what I can find amidst what has been
left throughout All by dead creators, by pantheons, by human hands—I love these worlds that I find,
and oh, those lives which one may pluck out of them...
I have lost count.
And finally, it will be today... Ah, today we will finally meet!
A graying white film like the surface of a giant's eye is before me now!
Just you wait...
Whatever it takes, I shall make my way in...!
I draw closer to Arcaea's sky from outside; to this pale and too-massive sheet, crawling with some
queer feeling of "memory", like fingers running through shining, blissful dirt... I grab hold of it with
my own fingers, and dig deeply in—
The world at once rises against me. Light and clouds launch out the atmosphere and latch onto
my body as tendrils. The air around me vanishes, even as I create more to replace it. I am pushed,
rejected—rather strongly, too, I'll add. Automatic, fierce, and the trajectory always remains true no
matter how I cast it away, my... But, I could swear that "rule" was abandoned, here. Arcaea... might
it still have its own heart? And a heart that seems to hate me...
Because I'm not dead? Why, let me make my case before you try to take my life!
I'll have you hear it once I'm on the other side...
I will open eyes again on the other side. I bring an invisible gaze to life, staring up to above.
After all, I really want to see this...
A grand and splendid entrance...
Let me show all here a ray of hope!
16-7
該劇情在解鎖前不可見
解鎖條件：完成16-6，15-6，購入Lasting Eden Chapter 2曲包
解鎖要求：採用摩耶通過Arghena
現在這天空好似在由上至下地流淌，然後又突然變換了千百遍，直到各種色彩從中迸出，覆蓋了整個天空。
噼里啪啦，由色彩組成的漩渦傾瀉而下！
純淨的光芒不斷變化，最終幻化出比稜鏡還要豐富的色彩……
是新的顏色！從來沒有過的充滿力量的顏色！
啊啊，沒錯！就是現在，讓我們呼風喚雨吧！
在我的腳下，摩耶見證着我的降臨，她眼睜睜地看着紅色一步步暈染了這個世界的整個天空。
然後，這紅色突然變了色，隨後又變了，瞬息萬狀，直至我的手終於能夠輕鬆穿過。
雷暴咆哮着呼嘯而來。風暴，風暴！狂風襲來，吹倒了高塔，推倒了牆體，颳倒了建築！
風雪也在頃刻間掩埋了大地。天空不斷地翻湧着，我周遭的所有色彩開始奔涌，包裹住我。
……
我就這樣降臨在了Arcaea，以天氣的形式，以生命的姿態，以自然的形象；我不禁笑了。
瞧瞧，我是多麼地厲害！如此華麗的進場也未讓天空損傷分毫，哼哼……
狂風驟雨之間，我輕輕地落在你的面前。當然，我十分注意自己的禮節，先屈膝行了禮並淺淺掬了個躬。
起風了，風將我們兩個人的頭髮吹得有些散亂。呼嘯的風聲中此時響起了我的聲音：
「嗨，嗨！親愛的摩耶——
我終於見到你啦。」
你問我是什麼時候來的？我可是一刻也沒有耽擱，恨不得再提早一點來到你面前，就這樣摟着你，
擁抱你，感受你……
你的肩膀，你的脊骨……
你的腹部，你的側身，你的指尖……你長長的頭髮，啊呀……
啊啊，當然，還有你的臉……我輕輕地捧起你滿是淚痕的臉頰……
當你抬着頭，用你那雙異色的眼眸盯着我的時候，你都在想什麼呢？
反正我可是很想拔出你的那隻紅色的眼睛，仔細研究一下呢。那隻紅色的眼睛是多麼漂亮啊，
尤為漂亮，尤為迷人。哎呀，別擔心，我不會這麼做的。我倒一定會去會會它原來的主人……
摩耶，我親愛的摩耶，你到底是什麼人呢？為什麼如此特殊的你會出現在已經如此不尋常的地方？
我必須得得到「你」。
一隻手從背後將你抓住，另一隻手同時打了個響指——啪！時間就這麼靜止了。
親愛的，聽我說：我知道每個世界的誕生都是有原因的，但唯獨Arcaea不是。
不是有一句話廣為流傳嗎？——「Arcaea是「心」的產物。」
不過有三樣東西是我在每個世界裡都找到了的，那就是表層的世界、中層的法則和底層的願望。
這些願望的種子被播撒和種植於每個世界的最根部，然後生根發芽，長出願望的藤蔓和枝條。
我將Arcaea的時間靜止的時候順帶回顧了一眼這個世界的表中兩層，證實了我之前一直以來的猜測：
構成這個世界的東西並沒有任何被「編織」過的痕跡。
比起細膩柔軟的布料，這個世界更像是難以捉摸的大海，
組成Arcaea的東西無時無刻不在以令人難以理解的方式變化。
很多人也許會用描述情感的詞來形容這種變化：冷靜的，或是憤怒的；陰暗的，或是柔和的。
潮水般，時漲，時落……
在表層之下你一般會看到很多漂亮的絲線在引導着世界運行的法則，
但在這群黃金和鈷藍之下再也不見其身影。
過了第二層後，已成形的線則雜亂地相互交織在一起，遠看像一團奇怪的聚合體——
狂亂的白色塗鴉隱約展示着像黑色畫布般近乎無邊無際的邊界。
這裡的每一個看似扭曲或出格的事物其實都明確表明了它們的「心願」。
一切的一切都是關於悲傷……還有希望。這兩個概念定義了這個世界的全部。
而我對它的感情就像對你一樣，只有欣賞及喜愛。摩耶，因為你們都是如此這般美好。
但當我想以絲線的形式向其中注入新的想法時，當我想從這裡獲取一些真正的控制權時，
Arcaea便再度拒絕了我。真掃興，這只能讓我的領域愈發難以創建……
Arcaea抓住了我的手，使我的臂膀變得僵硬，它甚至還想重寫「我」的存在。有那麼一瞬間，它真的做到了：
它成功消除了我正在痙攣的手臂，只見它們離開了我的身體，變成了顏色詭異的正在抖動不停的東西，
在半空中迅速消散又重新浮現、消散又重新浮現。有那麼一瞬間靜止的時間仿佛又重新流動了起來……
而你不幸目睹了這所有的混沌。
……十分抱歉。
Arcaea是如此地想趕我離開，以至於做出將我的全身同時間與空間都分隔開來這種事，
但我親愛的摩耶，為了你我願意獻上一切：無論是獻祭我漂亮的手臂，還是忍受胃內攪動的噁心感，
抑或是抵抗更為強大的力量，我都會獻上我的一切，而我也有能力做到這一點。
我的腦海此刻正充斥着一種自己不在「這裡」而是在「那裡」的感覺，伴隨着巨大的斷裂聲、鑽心的疼痛感、
前所未有的噁心感，腦子裡一閃而過的正午時刻一個黑暗房間內出現的各種怪象的畫面，
我成功地用意念將自己的手臂收回身體，並將其伸向Arcaea的"地基"。伸手……伸手，伸手！
讓「我」！留在！這裡！
記憶的世界啊！我在此發誓：從今以後，你會永遠記得我的存在！
以Arcaea迄今最為精美的一縷新絲線作為媒介，我將最後一個、也是最為美好的想法嵌進這個世界裡：
我那最為崇高的真名。
至此，結束了，一切都結束了。永恆的巨變就此誕生：我現在永遠都是「這裡」的一部分了。
那麼這個絕佳的時機我也絕不會浪費。
我開始將時間和空間分離——它們都被我拋諸身後，然後我打開了一扇通往屬於我的「彼處」的門，而你，
摩耶，儘管你的表情還是那麼地詫異、恐懼和困惑，我還是選擇就在此刻將你擁入它的懷抱。
開始了，這美妙的過程：你開始一步步支離解體。
當你的指尖觸碰到邊界的時候，你失去了自己的聲音，並開始解體成千萬條由玻璃組成的絲線。
從你的手開始，經過你的手臂，再到你的胸口和全身，你全部的皮膚、內臟曾在的位置——銀色的、
唯美的景象……整個過程十分精巧，沒有讓你流一滴血。最後，在無數絢爛奪目、幾乎如稜鏡般的絲線中，
你成功進入了我先前打開的無光洞口。
摩耶，你的形態現在就像一把正在融化的、在空中浮蕩的豎琴，可真美啊，
它的「琴弦」就像是用世界上最美麗的白色被褥，將其一根根分開製成。
啊啊……
這下，你去到了最好的地方呢，我親愛的摩耶……
就跟這裡做最後的道別吧。
屬於你的最後一根絲線也終於完整穿過了時間和空間，那麼，是時候該把門關上了。
白色再度成為了天空的主導色。
暴風雨降下之時，我抬起頭向上看了看。
直到最後一滴雨水也已墜落於地面，我開口，向這個憎恨我的世界說道：
「Arcaea，我親愛的Arcaea……
「也跟你說聲『嗨！』吧！」
is shaped as if it is draining downward, and then suddenly it shifts entirely in a hundred, thousand
ways. Color spreads out across the heavens.
A maelstrom of color, all draining downward and crackling!
The purity of light finally and utterly shifts to colors more than prismatic...
New color! Heretofore unknown and powerful color!
And ah, yes—I think it's the perfect timing! Let's start a storm!
Below, Maya witnesses my entrance, until the whole world's sky turns red.
That color inverts. Shifts—Shifts—Shifts! And finally, my hand passes through.
Lightning and rain begin to fall with might. A storm, a storm! Winds turn and throw towers down—
throw walls and buildings down! Snow and ice pelt the earth. The sky ripples as my own colors
bleed all around me—coat me.
I descend into Arcaea, as weather—as life—as nature all come with me, and I grin. For I will leave
the sky unbroken, hmhm...
Amidst the chaos and storms I have brought, I land gently to the earth before you and of course
I curtsy, and I bow. As my hair and yours are cast all around in the gale I say—
"Hello, hello, Maya—
I have so wished to meet you."
When do I reach you...? I take no time stepping over to you... holding you, embracing you...
Feeling you...
These shoulders, your spine...
Your stomach and side, your fingertips... this hair of yours, oh...
Don't you tremble, now. I am only looking.
Ah, and of course, your face... I softly hold your breaking, crying face.
What might you be thinking as you look upon me with those quivering, two-colored eyes?
I am thinking about plucking out your red eye, and examining it more closely. It, in particular, is
intriguing and beautiful. Oh—don't worry, I will leave it there, and instead simply find who you
took it from...
But what are you, Maya...? What are you in this world already so incomprehensible...? I simply
must have "you".
Holding you with one hand at your back, I snap the fingers of my other and take "time" away.
Listen now: every world is made with something in mind, but I already knew that Arcaea
stood out with exception.
It has been said and said: Arcaea was made with "heart".
Still, without fail, within every world I have been able to find three "parts":
The surface world, the law underneath, and underneath both of those the seed of a wish and
its tangent desires spreading like roots.
As I stop time in Arcaea, and look past the first and second layers, all suspicions are solidly
confirmed that this world's fabric has no "weaving" at all.
No, it is instead more like a sea. Arcaea's fabric exists as an ever-shifting, almost
incomprehensible thing which one tends to describe with terms of emotion: calm or raging,
dark or peaceful.
Ebbing, and flowing...
You would ordinarily see gorgeous lines of order establishing a world's rules beneath the first layer,
and yet there are none in that gold and cobalt underneath.
The only establishing lines there are a strange and sketched mess past the second layer—frenzied
white scrawlings vaguely marking the bounds of an almost infinite black canvas. Each twisted and
errant thing there is a clear-cut "wanting". It is all sorrow... and hope. Only these define this world.
And like you, Maya, I love it. It is wonderful...
But as I try to add a new idea as a line amidst all the others, perhaps to wrest some true control
here, Arcaea rejects me again. Why? That makes it tougher and tougher to manifest my domain...
It seizes my fingers and stiffens my arm. It even seems to want to rewrite "my" existence—until
in fact it removes my whole spasming limb. My arm separates from me and begins color-shifting,
dithering in midair, rapidly vanishing and unvanishing... Time even resumes, and in this new
chaos you, Maya, witness a very terrifying sight.
My apologies...
It takes great effort as Arcaea tries to pull me out of this reality, and even sever my body along space
and time, but I would do anything for you, Maya. Through any storm, through any sickness, through
any power overwhelming I would and can do anything...
With snaps and pain and nausea, feeling not "here" but "there" and with a strange vision of a dark
room in midday filling my head, I will my arm back to my body and reach out to Arcaea's fabric.
Reach out... Reach, reach!
Leave "me" here!
World of memories! From this day forth, you shall never forget me!
I carve the last and most beautiful idea—the most beautiful line in Arcaea's fabric:
I carve into Arcaea my own true and hallowed name.
And it's set, and it's done: an eternal and immutable change. I am now "here", forever. So, I'll
waste not a second more.
I begin to split time and space apart myself—behind me. At last I open a black and shining gate
to "mine" and gently, Maya, while you're so still from shock and fear and confusion, I begin to pull you in.
And there, there, you begin to unravel.
As your fingertips meet with the boundary, your voice is lost and you start to unravel into glass threads.
You unspool from your hand, past your arm, and to your chest and your body in a beautiful, silvery sight.
Little wondrous splits without a single spot of blood continue all throughout your skin and where there
might be inner parts... In waves of countless, brilliant, almost prismatic threads, you are drawn through
the dark hole I have opened.
Your shape now is like a melting harp waving through the air; its strings made of the prettiest white
quilt being split down slowly at its seams...
Ah, ah...
Fall into the best place, Maya...
And stay away from here forever.
When the last thread of you passes time and space, I close the gate shut.
White begins to overtake the sky once more.
I gaze up above as the storm begins to die down.
And watching it fade, I remark to this world that hates me:
"Arcaea, Arcaea...
"Hello to you as well."
16-8
該劇情在解鎖前不可見
解鎖條件：完成16-7，購入Lasting Eden Chapter 2曲包
解鎖要求：採用摩耶通過Abstruse Dilemma
但是，但是，我還在這哦，Arcaea——我，還在這裡。
這是一場多麼漫長而又艱辛的旅途啊。
是的，我來了，我終於來了。我穿梭於星海之間之時偶然發見了這個世界，便下定決心一定要來到這裡。
其實不只如此，我還想留下來。
這個世界早已破碎不堪，但它仍然沒有崩塌消散，這讓我刮目相看。
我還從來沒有見過如此精湛又糟糕的「造物」，所以我一定要好好看看這個地方，好好研究一下，
我必須這麼做——我需要找到在這裡得到了第二次生命的人們，以及唯一一位第三次活着的人！
因為她們太有魅力了！啊啊，想想，第三次生命……多麼美的一個故事啊！
邊這麼想着，我將手指插入發間。雨滴順着我的肌膚緩緩流下，我禁不住再次大笑起來。
我給了自己一個擁抱，微笑起來，隨後大笑起來，不停地笑，直到我的身體都笑疼了！
因為，難道這不是很可笑嗎？真的很可笑，不是嗎？！你想：這個世界缺少了什麼呢？一個神！
是的，它的確曾經擁有過一位神明！很完美，但是很短暫，轉瞬即逝——啊啊，這個世界已經病入膏肓了！
難道這裡的人們從來都不會為此擔心嗎？
啊呀，啊呀，不用再擔心啦。是吧，是吧，沒有再擔心的必要了！
因為這個痛苦又美好的、正在消逝的世界，將再次得到祝福！
因為我的恩典，我的旨意，你們會重新尋得幸福……
沒錯，是神幫你們糾正了一切錯誤與悔恨！祂，已然降臨。
But oh no, no, I am still here, Arcaea—still here.
What an agonizingly long journey it has been.
Yes... I am here now. I, who saw this place through a passing glance between realities and simply had to visit.
I am thinking, even, of staying.
You know, this world is broken now... but it's still here. That is beyond incredible. I have never seen
something "shaped" this terribly and this greatly; I really need to dig into it—I need to know more
about it. I need to learn about it, I need to find those who live their second lives here. In one case:
a third! So, so incredible! And ah, what a lovely story of three lives!
I run my hand through my hair as I think of it. Rainwater runs down over my skin, and I cannot help
but laugh again. I hug myself, and soon find myself chuckling, and laughing, and laughing all the
more until it almost hurts...!
Because isn't it a shame? It's a shame, you know!? You see: this world has been missing a god! Ah, it had a
god but for an instant! For a fleeting moment, it was whole and just after—ah, it shattered at its very core!
Have the people here been worried ever since?
Oh, oh, there's no more need to worry. No, no, none have need of worry at all!
This fading, sorrowful, wonderful world has been once again blessed...!
In my grace, in my providence, you will all find happiness again...
Yes... a god has come here to set everything right and well for you all.
18-1
解鎖條件：解鎖Absolute Nihil曲包
解鎖要求：通過In Vain
不過虛無而已。
無論生存的必要條件是什麼，都跟思考這個愚蠢問題的答案毫無關係。
但我卻經常沉浸於這些問題。
因為，這是將我困在這片無垢花園中的那位神明、我的創造者的旨意——
成為一名孤獨的愚者。
而我，會謹遵祂的意志。
歡迎來到天堂，歡迎來到地獄；歡迎來到這脆弱的彼岸，欣賞我為了尋求意義而疲於奔命的模樣。
一直以來我都不知迷茫與無知為何物。早在星空出現之前，我就知道了很多東西。
我知道自己的名字叫「咲彌」，但這毫無意義。
畢竟，怎會有人想要窺視一位愚者的想法？
那時，我還未將天真摒棄……
在這裡住了一段時間後，我對這裡的一切也越來越熟悉。我曾被無邊無際的日光喚醒，陽光傾灑進我的眼底，
雲朵映襯出我的笑臉——一覺醒來，這白色的世界又進入了新的一天。
雖然不知道自己當時為什麼要笑，或許那天心情難得的好；大部分時候我只覺得無力，我不停地觀察周遭的
一切，並嘗試推斷其中蘊含的任何可能性。而那天——那些碎片，玻璃組成的碎片，Arcaea，也如往常一樣
飄浮在空中，向我展示它們儲存的回憶。
那是生活的各個方面，真實、真切，就像生活本身；傷心的與雀躍的相互交替、混雜。
無論是愉快的還是痛苦的回憶，它們都同等喜歡我。
事實就是如此。在這個叫Arcaea的純白世界中，你吸引來的回憶會與你的靈魂本質趨同。
我的靈魂相較於其他人的來說更加貪婪，Arcaea便想盡辦法給予我我想要的。然後是我的意識，發散，
或是饑渴，我想我應該會這麼形容它；而獲得更多的碎片便是最直觀的對策——填飽了肚子，你就不會再餓了。
光線環繞在我的頭頂和四周——啊，是的，屬於「神明」的光芒，溫暖而又強大，
超乎所有事物所能到達的境界，我就像着了迷一樣追隨着它。神明的力量我等鼠雀之輩怎能揣度得明白？
遠不止如此——這個世界遠沒有這麼簡單，它怎麼可能只有無窮無盡的表象？
這個世界本身就是一個巨大的謎，一個裝滿着謎團的驚喜寶箱，一個囊括了所有廢墟的荒蕪之地。
但……為什麼呢？
因為這是彼岸的世界？
因為這是世界的彼岸？
因為這是一場夢？
因為這是天堂？囚籠？
因為這或許並不算一個世界？
Arcaea到底是什麼？
它是使我身陷其中的泥潭，使我不斷墜入的深淵。
我從來都不是毫無目的地在這片大地上閒逛——恰恰相反，我的動機和動力都十分充足，每天的行程都排得
滿滿當當。沒日沒夜地忙碌更是襯托出這個地方的荒蕪，這麼長時間裡我一個活物都沒見着，仿佛一眼
望不到頭的天地全都歸屬於我。而不知何時這種猜測已經變成了默認，以至於我真的差點沒注意到那個
愚笨而固執的女人。不得不說，儘管我真的很討厭她，她也永遠為我的人生添上了濃墨重彩的一筆。
Nihilism.
What do we need in order to live, and does such a stupid question even matter?
I preoccupy myself with such questions often.
I am the lonely fool in a pristine garden another god created.
Welcome to Heaven and Hell. Welcome to the fragile after-world. See me, here, striving for reason.
I have been very sure of myself for a very long time. Since before one could find stars here—though even
that was a very long time ago. I learned my name long after that. I learned the name "Saya", and it didn't
matter at all.
What would anyone even want to poke into my mind for?
When I was more naive...
When I had been here a little while, and gotten more familiar with it all, I woke up once to the endless
daylight. Sunlight streamed into my eye, and I smirked at the clouds. I woke up to another day in the
world of white.
I'm not sure, but I must have awoken to a rare warm mood. Most days I felt frustration. Most days I
watched things intensely, and thought about them. That day, fragments—glass—"Arcaea" drifted
around me showing memory as always. They showed me different facets of life: all of what makes
life real. Sad things, and joyful things. Life is real for its pains and pleasures both. Both kinds of
memory seemed fond of me.
Because the truth is: in this world of white—in Arcaea—memories are drawn to like-souls. My soul "wants"
more than most others, and so Arcaea gives me all that it can. And, putting my soul aside: consider my mind.
Scattered, or "hungry" I suppose. With those fragments, I always felt "fed".
Radiance streamed above and around me. The light, surely, of "God". The warmth, and the might, of
something greater than everything else. It drew me in, and I was spellbound. Because it was more than
that, even. It was more than a world of infinite imagery—the world, itself, was a puzzle-box. It was
mystery manifested. Arcaea is a world of every kind of ruin.
And why is that?
Is it a world gone?
Is it a grave of places?
Is it a dream? Is it paradise? Is it a prison? Is it, even, a world at all?
What is it? It's something that dragged me in.
I wandered this place with drive and passion. I was so driven in fact that in this empty place, all empty save
for only myself, I nearly missed the sight of another for the first time. I nearly missed a meeting with a fool
and stubborn woman who, much as I would come to loathe her, would nonetheless shape my life forever.
18-2
解鎖條件：完成18-1,購入Absolute Nihil曲包
解鎖要求：通過Hypnotize
那個毫不動腦、呆滯無趣而又愚蠢至極的女人。我說錯話了嗎？或許是吧。總之，我們之間的氣氛很快
便僵持不下。
那可真是一場滑稽至極的會面。
她的那些堂而皇之的大道理……只能說這人無論是身體還是腦袋都不太靈光。
所以，我說她蠢實在是有理有據，保不准還說輕了。
可笑，可悲，在那裡大談特談什麼「身份」「使命」……
所以，我打斷了她，告訴她這樣只會顯得她更蠢。
話音剛落，臉上就差點挨上一劈，不過我反應夠快，被我擋下了。
……跟個原始人一樣。
「忘卻」，不僅人如其名，同時還人如其貌，倔得跟頭牛似的，她頭上那兩隻角長得可真符合設定。
我在由漂亮的鵝卵石鋪就而成的蜿蜒小道盡頭發現了她，那時她正被漂亮的玻璃碎片海包圍着，
它們散發出的琉璃般閃耀的光芒是我從未見過的。
玻璃是繪製這個世界的神奇畫筆，而筆觸所及之處，無論大氣還是天空，都斑駁陸離，如夢如幻，
畢竟它們會通過反射或吸收這個世界光線的方式發光；但她身旁的那些碎片並不正常……
「溫暖」確實也有，凡是我見到過的碎片海都很「溫暖」，但這兒的暖並不具備神威。
怎麼描述好呢？就好似這個世界在向它的子民低頭，而不是子民向其屈服一般。
儘管我真的很討厭這個愚笨的女人，現在也仍然如此，但看到這一幕的時候，我無法否認……
我竟被其深深吸引了。
這些碎片有太多太多的用處，比如能夠聯合起來用以創建新的世界——這一點我早就跟她說過了。
事實上，我想這應該就是我們會降生於此的原因，我知道我的猜想應該是對的，我能感覺得到，而我也跟她
分享過了；尤其是她收集起來的那堆碎片……如果能對如此特別的東西加以利用，
使它們之間產生某種聯繫，我們就能達到一個全新的高度——由其它碎片打造而成的全新「現實」。
而她的回答呢？「它們是靈魂」。然後又在我的追問之下說什麼她是在像之前一樣去履行着照顧和看護的職責。
我真是費了很大的力氣才忍住不去嘲諷她。我還好聲好氣告訴了她，兩遍：「你的想法愚蠢至極。」
而她對我的回應呢？只有徑直朝我的面部揮砍來的鐮刀。
在這樣虛無的世界裡，她非要提起什麼意義和使命。
無中生有，慌不擇路，愚蠢而又可悲。
哈，但我當時真心不這麼覺得，我當時覺得自己已經參破了「真相」。沒錯——我如何與那龐大的
碎片海共鳴的「真相」，我日復一日由衷地向其表達着敬意的這個世界又是如何背離我並向忘卻低頭的
「真相」……我對我的想法曾是如此堅定。
……既然那位神明創造了這片無垢的花園，那在這片花園中辛勤耕作的園丁們，想必也一定能
創造出類似的花園吧。
「我有我必須要完成的事，那就是將這些世界的碎片一個個都收集起來，創造出一個更加富饒，
更加美好，更加完美的……全新的存在。」
這是我說過的話，也是我發過的誓。
你可真是天真啊，咲彌。
across the way to a dull, brainless woman. I must have misspoken. Immediately, the stubborn woman and I
did not get on.
Our meeting went on like this:
The dumb cow-woman said something stupid.
Understandably I called her a fool.
The dumb woman explained her position.
And of course, I called her moreso a fool.
She struck me across the face, and turned away.
A fool, fool brute.
Her name is Lethe, and as appropriate for someone bullheaded: bull-horns sprout from her head.
I found her at the end of a charming cobblestone road. She was surrounded by beautiful glass, but it
shimmered in a way I had not ever seen.
Glass always glows, or takes the glow of light away in this world. It's a dreamlike marvel that dots the air
and sky, but here—here wasn't quite the same. "Warmth", which I felt all the time in crowds of glass... I felt
"a" warmth here, but not the heat of divinity.
How could I say... it was like the world was bowing its head, rather than demanding one lower theirs.
I might hate this dumb woman, even to this day, but to see that...
...I can't deny it arrested me at my core.
We could make a world from these memories—that is what I told her. Rather, that must be why we were
born here—I could feel it, and I told her that too. That collection of hers, in particular, was special. If we
could harness it, connect its parts... we could enter into it all, with a new "reality" manifesting from fragments
of others.
She told me the glass shards were in fact ghosts. When pressed, she explained her memories of life tending
to not-glass spirits as the likely explanation.
I almost laughed, told her twice she was foolish, and she slapped me across the face.
In a world without meaning, she went and made something up.
Desperate, dumb, and sad.
Oh but I thought differently. No, no: I knew the "Truth". Yes: how my heart resonated with that vast glass
collection—how the world I revered day to day felt like it gave reverence to Lethe's collection instead—it was
sure: a sure thing.
In this pristine garden another god created, other gardens can be grown by us—the gardeners.
"I will do what I must, and pick up the shattered pieces of worlds to build something more, better, perfect,
and new."
I said that. I swore that.
...When I was more naive.
18-3
解鎖條件：完成18-2,購入Absolute Nihil曲包
解鎖要求：通過Ashen 6oundary
我花了那麼多時間和精力穿梭於回憶間，找尋那些舊世界，為的是能夠創造出一個新的出來。
我不停地在試探和突破這些世界的極限，我在其中啜飲，縱火，翱翔，殺戮。
我在其中見過死亡，也見過新生。我曾使早已枯朽的髏骨回春，也曾讓生機勃發的新音消弭。
你問我為什麼要這樣做？——因為這本來就是一種「經歷」，無論事情有着怎樣的來龍去脈，變
或是不變，它們不都只是「經歷」而已嗎？
無論是上帝干的，還是其他人幹的，都無所謂，我只知道，作為【創造】的象徵，我本該如此：
設計，布局，隨心所欲。
所以，你覺得呢？這是傲慢嗎？
愚蠢的問題，答案顯而易見。
在Arcaea內部的一個陌生的新世界中，我做了我的第一次嘗試。
一開始，我的收集大小僅宛若一顆古樹，呈球狀，但它會不斷變化，因為我會不斷從我沿途的
收穫中挑選適合作為整體來「體驗」的記憶並將它們輸入、添加進去——所以我終究都會找到忘卻
並和她大打一架。因為即使我不這樣做，她有一天也會找上門來。 但是「建造」這個事情，我的確
隱瞞地比較好，這些工作大部分確實也都只有我一個人在做。
漸漸地，我的收藏越來越多，直至堆積成山，而我隨之也發現用土層內部的玻璃碎片來裝飾
一座圖書館是一件更加夢幻的事——這正是我想要的——我想要更多。
我想要更多，越多越好，因為我的這些收集目前為止並不能對Arcaea起到什麼作用或是影響。
它們不曾向這個世界發出指令，不曾向其吶喊，甚至沒有對它低語過。 它們「言語能力」的極限充其量
也只能達到無意識的呢喃那個層級：只是字與字之間的隨機組合，雜亂無章，並沒有任何實際意義——
也許是因為我個人本來就沒那麼有條理吧。如果我想得到更多，如果我想得到忘卻所擁有的，我就
需要做得更多。
那就弄得更加有條理些吧；於是我開始建造一座圖書館，把這些收集起來的碎片像收納書籍一般
這裡放一點，那裡放一點，將生命本身和其中的各種經歷按等級高低和合理與否的順序排序。
我盡我所能搭建了一個屬於回憶的檔案館，最終呈現出來的效果比我預想的還要好。
漸漸地，我能夠聽到「低語」了，即使它們並不連貫，並不穩定。
我每天都在那裡過夜，聽着它們說一些我不明白的「話」入睡而又醒來。
所以……究竟是哪裡差了一點點？
……
那便是我曾經的「目的」。
不得不說，但那段時日我確實過得很快樂。我所創造的世界看起來就像一幅抽象而神聖的畫作，
但與畫作不甚相同的是，你可以行走於其中……嗯，準確來說應該是「其間」。即使我的這些收藏
既無法相互產生連接又無法進一步融合，因此也無法進一步創造出一個新的存在，讓人在其間遊走、
探索乃至飛翔，我仍覺得這個洞窟從哪個方面看都是一幅傑作。這些回憶都是完整的，圓滿的，
狂野的，多樣的，因此對於存放它們的這樣一座「圖書館」來說，又何嘗不是偉跡呢？而這樣的造物
也只有我能夠想到，做到。
我曾對這一切都很滿意，即使我嘴角的弧度從未有過什麼實際的變化，但我真的那麼認為。因為
當時的我真的覺得，能尋得「意義」，便是圓滿。
我覺得……
我確信——
——若事態從未發生過改變，那即使是過去了上千年、上萬年……
我也仍會一直在那片無邊無際的白色平地上周而復始地探索着，尋找着，而這一切都是為了優化
那片我所擁有的只屬於我的「世界」，因為……
那便是我的畢生渴求。
……
又過了些許時日，天空便突然裂成了兩半，而我在一處歪斜的破舊廢墟的角落裡遇見了正在
掉眼淚的維塔。
I searched through many memories—many old worlds to craft a new place.
I bent those worlds' limits. I drank in them, made fire in them, flew in them, killed in them.
I saw men die and children born. I made corpses breathe again, and the crying young silent.
Why? Because it was all "to be experienced"—bereft of any true consequence.
And be them from God or no, I—an avatar of Creation—was designed to design on my own, and had every
right to do as I would.
So can I be called arrogant?
Foolish question, easy answer.
I built my try at a new world within Arcaea.
It began as a globe of glass, ever-shifting, and as large as an ancient tree. I would pluck memories from my
travels that were suitable to "experience" as a whole, and I would enter them—add them. I would find Lethe
now and then, and hiss at her as she hissed at me. But, I would largely keep to myself—building, building.
My collection became a mountain. I found that fashioning a library from glass inside of the earth was more
fantastical, and I wanted that. I wanted more. I wanted more, and more—because as a globe, the glass did
not make any demands of Arcaea. It did not scream or even whisper at the world. It murmured, at best,
confused words likely caused by my haphazard lack of organization. If I wanted more, if I wanted what the
horned-woman had, I needed to do more.
So, more organized: a library. Parts here, and parts there—specifically. Divvying life and experience by rank
and sense. Making an archive of memory... I did my best to do that, and it was better. I began to hear it
whisper now and then. I would sleep there, as it spoke words I could hear but could not understand.
But surely I was close.
...
That was my "Purpose".
And, it was indeed fantastic. The world that I was making looked out of an abstract and divine painting—
yet you were able to walk within it. Or... "without" it I suppose. The image of the cave was nothing short of
magical, even if the collection would not connect—would not let the memories merge and bring forth a new
"realm" of existence you could swim through, walk through, or fly through in full, wild, and blended memory.
At least this "library" alone... Only my hands could craft that. Only my mind could conceive it.
Without a smile on my face, I considered myself happy with it all. Satisfied with "Meaning".
...I think...
...I know:
...That if things lasted, and a thousand years went by...
...I would wander white plains endlessly throughout them and thereafter, fruitlessly changing my "world"
again, and again, and again.
Because... this is what I need.
...
...Some time after the sky split in two, I found Vita crying within a ramshackle ruin's corner.
18-4
解鎖條件：完成18-3,購入Absolute Nihil曲包
解鎖要求：採用咲彌通過Hypnotize
好吧，也許我的確實有些奇怪，但這樣一位比我體形小、有着淡金色頭髮和紅寶石般的眼眸的人類
在我眼中……也僅是小孩罷了。
聽到她在哭，我不由得想是不是那個蠢女人欺負了她，但看清她神情時又覺得自己或許冤枉了人。
她將眼淚憋了回去，而我仍不知該如何開口，於是只是沉默地向她走去。
她顫顫巍巍地開口問道：「你……不是假的？」
我的回覆簡短而又生硬：「把你的眼淚擦乾淨吧，這個世界上有比你在這裡哭更重要的事情。」
「可我剛才……我、我實在是太……」
「害怕」？她想說的估計是這個詞吧。又一次，我不知如何回應是好，於是我什麼也沒有說。結果
她又開始掉眼淚了，而我的思緒飄忽起來，不由得想到了這個世界上的每一個人……也包括我自己。
因為直到我碰見忘卻之前，我都不知道這個世界上除了我還有其他人——忘卻於我而言，說難聽點就是
我的仇人、宿敵，說好聽點就是一個啥也不知道的誤入歧途的蠢貨——所以我覺得這個世界上肯定還有
其他人，除了我和她還比較有目標和行動力的人。
結果我遇到的只是一個……小孩。
背負着修補這個世界，甚至有可能要重新創世的重大使命的人……到頭來竟是一個小孩？
……真的沒有哪裡出了差錯嗎？
我雙手抱肩倚靠在旁邊的牆上，長長斗篷的一角拂過了她的耳緣，她抬頭看向我。
「你要用就用吧。」我說。她遲疑了一會，還是用我的斗篷擦乾淨了臉上的淚痕，擤掉了已經流出來的
和還沒來得及流出來的鼻涕。
我自顧自開始在這到處都是高牆、陰影和塵土的地方尋找那片合適的記憶……最好是可供兩個人
體驗的那種。過了一段時間，我抬起手，將其中一塊碎片招呼了過來。
「站起來。」隨後我對維塔說道，她顫抖着站起了身。我將二人中間的碎片高舉起來，接着
指示道：「握住我的手。」
她照做了，我們二人便一同進入了碎片之中。
而在那回憶中——
在我們的回憶中……
我和維塔席坐在一處溫暖而又安靜的旅館餐桌前時，她告訴了我她的名字。
當我聽見她提及自己的名字的時候，我感到頗為驚訝，因為我最近才得知自己叫什麼名字。
我問她：「你有什麼想吃的嗎？」而她回答道：「吃不吃以及吃什麼都沒有關係吧，我們在回憶里啊。」
我更加驚訝了，眉毛不自覺抬了抬，接着問道：「那你知道這段回憶的主人公們最後吃了什麼嗎？」
聽到她表示自己知道——實際上她甚至知道我們每個人在進入一段回憶的時候都會自然而然地知道
事情的來龍去脈——之時，我繼續追問道：
「那麼，你想要什麼？」
「如果我想要的東西是這裡從未有過的呢？」
「只有試試才會知道。」
「那……這段回憶會坍塌崩潰嗎？」
「為什麼這麼問？」
「因為回憶片段是不會接納任何其他指令的……」
「那你會害怕嗎？」
「我只是……」
「只是怎樣？」
「……我只是還不希望這段回憶過早地結束。」
……
不……那段回憶並沒有草草結束。
這件事情後，我更加了解了我身旁的這個女孩，也基本確定了她對她自己了解甚少的事實。
她也時常會問我很多關於我的問題，數不勝數，不厭其煩。
……
不管怎樣，那段回憶結束的時候……
我們也一同離開了。
那片廢墟與荒蕪，就此不會再見到我們的身影和靈魂。
I am that type of person, I suppose: the type to refer to a smaller half-blond and ruby-eyed human
as merely "child".
I heard her sobbing, and thought it might have been that fool Lethe. When I looked to her and saw that
she was not, she choked her tears back. I wasn't sure what to say beyond that. I simply... approached her.
She asked me, "You... are you real?"
I told her, "Dry your tears, this shouldn't be a world one cries in."
"I—But I... I was—I was so..."
"Scared", she seemed to want to say. I had no words in return. She began to cry again, and I wondered about
all of us.
Because I did not know anyone was here other than myself until I met Lethe. When I met Lethe, I considered
her to simply be my enemy at worst and a confused, misguided idiot at best. I wagered there must be others
but, surely, they were others as driven as we two.
Yet this was just... some child.
A child? Responsible for mending, or making, new worlds?
...Was that really it?
I folded my arms and leaned against the wall beside her. The cape I wear, long as it is, brushed against her
ear and she looked up at me.
"Use it," I told her, and after a moment's hesitation she dried her face and blew her nose with my clothing.
...In that wall-shadowed, dirt-scattered place, I started to look around until I could find some fitting memory...
Something, ideally, with two participants. And, when I did find it, I bid it toward me.
"Stand up," I told her, and she did—quivering. I held the glass up between us. "Take my hand," I instructed.
She did take my hand, and with her acceptance we went into the glass together.
In that memory—
...our memory:
Vita told me her name as we sat in the dining room of a warm and quiet inn.
I was surprised to hear her name—I hadn't known mine at all until at that point recently. I asked her,
"What do you want to eat?", and she asked me, "Does that even matter? This is a memory".
I was surprised again, enough to have my brow twitch. I asked her after, "What did the participants get in
this memory, then?" When she told me what we both knew by merit of having entered I asked again:
"Then, what do you want?"
"What would happen if I asked for something else?"
"It's only right that you ask, and we find out."
"Will the memory break...?"
"Why would you ask that?"
"Because the memory doesn't remember anything else being ordered..."
"Does that scare you?"
"I just..."
"You just what?"
"...I just don't want this memory to end, yet."
...
The memory did not end there.
I got to know that little girl, and what little she knew about herself.
She asked about myself as well—many, many questions.
Hm.
Well, when the memory did come to an end...
...We two left it, and that ruin, together as well.
18-5
解鎖條件：完成18-4,購入Absolute Nihil曲包
解鎖要求：採用咲彌通過Ashen 6oundary
「咲彌」已死，而咲彌仍在這裡。
當我意識到這點的時候，我一點也沒有「得道」的驚喜之情。從某種程度上講，我早就知道這個
地方多少有點「彼處」的味道。
但這份答案卻讓我不自覺想到了在這裡的其他人……
這一切都一切，是否真的有任何邏輯可言？
人終會死去，但並非所有死去的人都來到了這裡，而來到這裡的這些人……他們的終局也各不相同。
我們都各懷心願，但這並不是我們來到這裡的原因。已死之人在將死之時往往都會祈求上天賜予
自己新生，但大部分人都不在這裡。
甚至，有些來到這裡的人並沒有「心」願。比如維塔，比如紅。
我們被帶到這裡的原因並不是它。
也不是命運。
更不是任何具象化的東西。
而是「神明」。對不對？是您，還有您那一閃而過的突發奇想。
您不曾歡喜，不曾心悅。
因為我們的「神明」……興許並無實體。
我與維塔相處已有一段時間了。她一直在給我幫忙，所以若是用「共事」二字來形容這些日子裡我倆的
相處模式，還真不一定不合適。
一路走來真的很不簡單。
她真的很愛哭，思慮又很重。
她一定要靠着我才能睡着；她的問題又多又雜，有時最終目的還不僅是知曉答案。
她的呼嚕聲真的很大，看着小小一個，卻比想象中要重。她很聰慧，悟性也高。
一路走來真的非常不簡單，但我永遠也不會因此而後悔。
……
不過我確實也會感到後悔。
我時常讓自己沉浸於這些問題。
「姐姐，那是什麼……？」
在世界迎來終局的時候，維塔問我。
那時，我們一起注視着光芒自大地噴涌而出，一切活物都被連根拔起、捲入天空。
那時，我們一起看着Arcaea咽下了最後一口氣，然後又看着它所有的「氣息」都最終匯聚到了
一個遙遠的地方。
我不知道為什麼會發生那樣的事。
我甚至不知道到底發生了什麼事，我只知道結果：定局，一個殘酷無情的定局，一如我們最初知
曉這個定局時的糟糕心情。
而當她看向我，問我都發生了些什麼的時候，我卻這樣回答她：
「……沒什麼，不過是一些奇怪的現象而已，這世界上稀奇古怪的事多了去了。」
我開始了咲彌世界建造計劃的新一期工程，不過這一次我顯得有些急躁，因為「終局」來了：
光明的終局，Arcaea的終局。而在那之後，大地便開始分崩離析。
一開始，分解的只是一小粒一小粒，一小片一小片……而後是一大塊一大塊，再到一大層
一大層……剝脫，解離，而後滑向底處什麼都沒有的「無」地之地，那片永久在世界邊緣
掙扎的邊陲深淵。
其名曰「虛無」。
……
我構築的檔案館在這期間一直還算穩定，但「穩定」並不是我想要的，也不是我們想要的；
在這裡的任何一個人都不需要穩定。
我們需要的是「更多」，需要能夠超越現狀的存在。
我們需要的是一個完美的宜居之地。
而我現在已不敢保證自己是能做到這種事的人了。
……是什麼時候，我又開始有了心願呢？
有時，在結束了一天的奔波勞碌，返回住處後，那個天天跟着我的小女孩便會追上來問我一些
新的問題，而每每那時，我無法回答的難題又會多一分。
問題，問題，問題，無休止的問題……
現在已經沒有琢磨那些問題的閒情雅致了。
我和她之間的話開始變得越來越少，兩個人之間的氣氛也變得越來越尷尬，有時橫亙在我們之間的
沉默就像在山谷中一遍遍迴蕩的吶喊般震耳欲聾。
但我知道我在那時候來到之前就已有心願了，即使那只是不溫不火地希望，我所有的疑問
都能夠得到解答。
……
關於我自己的事，我沒什麼可說的。我的故事是靜默的。
準確來說是說了也沒用，因為沒人能夠聽見。每次開口，聲音就會像這個世界的禿山枯海一樣
很快就消亡，別人根本就無法察覺它們，銘記更是無從談起。
但是故事就有特點，比如「虛無」——茫然空洞，自我吹噓，毫無價值。只有故事的講者
才知曉它的真相。
偷竊，掠奪，最後拉她下水——這就是真相。
回答我，你覺得我是一個傲慢的人嗎？
我覺得我是。
因為我對自己深信不疑。
我對超越極限以及極限之外的東西深信不疑，對創建一個新的現實深信不疑，對「人比天高」深信不疑。
對未來，深信不疑。
對未來，滿懷期許。
……
我前行着，身後跟着一個無論我走到哪裡都會跟着的女孩。
我還是希望，我的心願能夠響徹這世界的每一處角落，即使我自己目前並沒有能讓大家聽見的資格。
我只相信使出全力，我只相信最後一搏。
我只相信能讓這個世界俯首稱臣的碎片。
所以……
神明也好，忘卻也好，維塔也好……
當我走過去並將那個愚蠢之人手中的碎片盡數奪來之時……
便請將我逐出天堂，流放至地獄吧。
that once were.
Saya is dead. Saya lives on, here.
When I learned that, it was no awesome revelation. In a way, I had always felt this place to be something
"after".
But it made me think on the others...
It made me think on whether there was any reason to any of this at all.
People have died, but not all of them are here. Those who are here... travel toward various ends. We all
have different wishes, but it was not wishes that brought us here. The dead often wish for life in the end;
near none of them are here.
Some of us come without a wish. No wish was held in Vita's heart. No wish was held in "Kou's".
It isn't that that brought us here.
It isn't fate.
It isn't anything in specific.
It is that: "God", isn't it? God, and its whims.
And that god is neither laughing nor smiling.
That god may not even have a face.
I have been with Vita for very long now, with her acting as my assistant and... I suppose "colleague", in a way.
It has been trying. She's prone to tears—prone to worry.
She clings to me when she sleeps. She asks more often than simply seeking answers.
Her sneezes are alarming. She is heavier than she looks to be. She has a sharp mind.
It has been trying, but would never be something I regret.
For I regret...
I regret, and ask questions of myself often.
"Saya, what is that...?"
Vita asked me that during the end of the world.
We looked on together as light cascaded from the earth, and life was drawn into the sky.
We watched as Arcaea gasped a final time, all its "breath" converging on one distant place.
I don't know for what reason it happened.
I don't even know what happened precisely, only the result: a horrible certainty, that I was certain we could
both feel.
When she looked to me and asked what it all was, I answered:
"...Some phenomenon, but phenomena are nothing new in this place."
I began to try to build a new world more desperately, because with that "end"—of light, of Arcaea—the lands
began to crumble.
In bits and pieces at first... and then greater and greater slabs—great sheets of earth, sliding down into a
vast "nothing" underneath: into that abyssal place forever scratching at the world's edges...
Into the Void.
...
The archive I had built remained stable through it all, but "stability"... that isn't what we need. It isn't what
any of us need.
We need more. We need something "beyond" here.
We need to live in a proper, perfect place.
I cannot say that I am the one who will make that place anymore.
...I can't say when it was that I began wishing again.
Sometimes, at the end of a day of travel, I would return and be given new questions from the little girl who
follows me that I had no answers for.
Questions, questions, questions...
There is simply no time for them anymore.
And in uncomfortable silences between us, it feels like that is being screamed throughout the caverns.
But I know I began wishing before that—subtly, for answers to questions I myself have.
...
This story of mine is silent. I may only speak it to myself.
Nobody hears it. It will quietly die like the hills and mountains and dried seas of this world, with nobody
to notice or remember them.
And there, there will be "Nihil": a vacuous, self-aggrandizing, and worthless story. A story untold to anyone
but the teller.
A story that stole another's, and clinging to it brought the other to drown.
Tell me: am I arrogant?
The answer is that I am.
I believe in myself.
I believe in finding what lies past limits, in forging new reality, in doing "anything".
I believe in the future.
And I wish for the future.
As I walk from here, with a young girl following behind me by stepping in those footsteps that I leave
wherever I may go...
I want my wish to ring out, though I can't bring myself to say it.
I believe in a last stand. I believe in that glass that made the world bow down.
God, Lethe, Vita...
Expel me from Heaven and straight into Hell...
...As I walk to tear that glass all away from that horned fool's hands.
18-6
解鎖條件：完成18-5,購入Absolute Nihil曲包
解鎖要求：採用咲彌通過Judgement
維塔從圖書館的一處角落裡走出，將這件事告知正在坐着的我。
在這同時明亮與黑暗的洞穴里，我將目光自下而上掃過她，隨後移開。
雨…嗎……
我在這裡這麼多年也沒見過一場雨，但最近幾天……
又是下雨又是打雷又是下雪的，就沒有一天正常過。
終於還是來了……偏偏在這個時候。
我站起身。
「維塔……」我開口，「我要走了，你要跟着的話，就好好躲在我後面。」
「『走』……？去哪裡？」
「去找忘卻，」我說，「然後殺了她。」
說完，我走過她，朝着這座山最低的一處出口走去。
維塔愣了一瞬，然後後知後覺地「聽從」了我的指示，跟了上來。
「……什麼……『殺』？等等！」
我身後傳來一聲驚呼，隨後我聽見了她的腳步聲——這孩子跟在我後頭走了一路，即使是和我
一起挨了雨淋也毫不在意。
她不斷地向我抗議。
她一直企圖讓我解釋更多，但我沒有理會。
她拽住了我的斗篷，而我將它一把扯開。
她拾起了一塊石頭砸向我。石塊砸到了我的後背，而我繼續向前走去。
最後，她終於忍不住大吼起來。
「為什麼！？」
雨仍沒有停。我停下來，轉身面對着她。雨點肆意灑落在我和她中間。
她正視着我的眼睛，那雙紅色與白色的異色眼眸里有什麼在閃爍。
「……聽着，」我聽見自己回答道，「這個世界……它正在死去。」
「是啊，但……」她囁嚅道——也就是在那個時候，我明白了：她也不是對所有正在發生的事情
一無所知——「但……這跟你想要、想要殺……又有什麼關係呢？」
「她對她收集起來的那些東西所產生的影響十分特別，
我們之前忙活了那麼久都從未能達到那樣的效果，」我解釋道。
「如果……我想要拯救所有人的話，我覺得我必須要弄清楚這其中的原因，
並進一步掌握它，利用它，這樣創建新世界的奇蹟才有可能會發生。
然而忘卻並不能夠理解我要做的事情，我們也沒有時間跟她耗了。」
「她相信的完全不是我這一套，她就是在自欺欺人而已，而你永遠都叫不醒一個裝睡的人。
她的性格又很暴躁，所以如果她置氣於我，跟我大動干戈，我也完全不會覺得意外。」
「可你為什麼不試試其他辦法呢？」她質問道。聽到這個質問時，我笑了。
「你好歹要試過才知道啊！」 她的面部表情開始因憤怒和不解而扭曲，她握緊拳，越攥越死，直到指節發白。
雨滴遲疑了，開始變得窸窣起來。
雨漸漸停了，而我轉過身背對着她。
輕輕地，我開口道：「行吧，那等會我動手的時候，你就躲遠點看着吧。」
我帶着我珍藏的幾乎所有的碎片找到了忘卻。
當我離她越來越近的時候，我們二人的藏品幾乎已經是互相碰觸到了，
不過它們並未有任何程度的融合，反而顯得水火不容。
懸崖的邊緣之上是明亮的，這個世界因碎片的光芒而閃爍。
相反地，站在峭壁之下的忘卻，身形則完全隱入了陰影之中。
而在那邊緣之後、更遠的地方，是虛無那空洞漆黑而深不見底的大嘴。
「『收割之人』……」我朝她伸出手，「不要再耍小孩子脾氣了。我需要你助我一臂之力。」
「助你一臂之力？」她聲音里的怒意清晰可辨，「就憑你干的這些好事！？」
……呵。
她一定覺得我就是讓這個世界徹底崩落的罪魁禍首吧。
那她未免也太小瞧我了。
轉身再次跟她交涉之前，我瞟了瞟自己的身後，確定自己已經看不見維塔了。
自始至終，這場會面都糟糕透頂。
怒吼，謾罵。
還有她的進攻，排山倒海。
借着自己臉上那朵花的幾個微不足道的小伎倆，我不停地穿梭於各個碎片之間。
我告訴自己冷靜。我不停地繞着她踱步，與她周旋。我全力以赴，使盡渾身解數，
直至筋疲力盡。
我向她保證，我一定會將她的那些碎片都奪過來。
她也回敬我，她一定會修復好Arcaea那已支離破碎的核心。
而我只覺得反胃。
……又下雨了。
散發着凜冽寒光的刀刃與鋒利的碎片切面相撞，水花四濺，灑向正在纏鬥的雙方。
這是一場血腥而又暴力的舞蹈，而我的舞伴跟我一樣惡毒。
只見那位散發出死亡氣息的搖擺舞者大踏步向前，而我以閃爍着的碎片為綢帶自上而下拂過她的面頰。
我的太陽穴劇烈地鼓動着。
胃裡好似有什麼東西在翻攪着。
我失敗了，我所做的一切都毫無意義。
Vita came to me in a corner of my glass library, and told me that.
In the bright and dark cave, I looked up to her from where I sat, and then I looked away.
Rain...
In all my years in this place, I had never seen rain, and now rain and snow
and thunder and lightning all had been seen by us on the horizons every so often.
And now it was there.
I stood.
"Vita..." I began,
"we will be going, and when you follow: you will follow and hide behind."
"'Going'...? Where?"
"To Lethe," I said, "to kill her."
I walked past her and, after descending,
made my way to the mountain's lowest exit.
Vita was delayed, but followed just as instructed.
"...'Kill'—what!? No!"
She shouted at my back, followed me all the way down,
and trotted out behind me as I went into the rain.
She protested, protested.
She grabbed my cape and I pulled it from her hands.
She picked up a stone, and threw it at my back.
I kept on, and finally she screamed:
"Why!?"
Rain fell on and between us as I stopped and turned to face her.
She met my eye. Her red and white eyes were shimmering.
"Vita..." I said, "this world is dying."
"Yes..." she muttered and at the time I thought—Ah, so she knows.
"So... So why would you want to... kill...?"
"I felt something in what she gathered, something I have never felt in what we have built," I explained.
"If... I want to rescue us all, I reason that I must discover what that something was,
and take and use it. With it, I might make the miracle that will build a new world.
Lethe, however, won't understand the theory, and we have no time to try with her."
"Her belief... How she lies to herself would never let her reason. Her heart is a fire.
She will aim those feelings at me, and we will come to blows."
"You won't try?" she accused me, and I smiled.
"You should at least try!" Her face bunched up, and her fists balled.
And, when I turned from her again—
as the rains around us slowed, and then stopped—
I said, lightly: "Fair. Watch safely away when I do."
I have taken much of my own glass to Lethe's place.
As I approach there, our collections almost meet,
but never blend together.
It is bright. On this cliff's edge, the world is bright from glass.
Lethe, beneath it, is cloaked in shadows.
Over the edge, the Void yawns.
"Reaper," I call to her, "let's put pettiness aside. Help me."
"Help you?" she spits. "After you've done all this!?"
Ah.
She must think I'm responsible for cracking this world at its core.
...She thinks so little of me.
I glance behind myself and, unable to see Vita, I turn back to Lethe
and continue our conversation.
It goes, and ends, as terribly as one can imagine.
Shouting.
Insults.
And her scythe: swinging down on me.
I travel from shard to shard with a little trick of the flower at my eye.
I refrain. I turn around her. I try. I am trying.
Until I no longer can.
I swear to her I will take her memories.
She swears to me she will mend Arcaea's shattered core.
I feel disgusted...
It begins to rain again.
Blade clashes against glass. Water sprays between us.
I dance a violent dance alongside hers, vicious.
She swings, aiming to kill me. I cut across her face with glowing glass.
My head is pounding.
Sickness twists inside my stomach.
I have failed, and nothing I am doing here matters at all.
18-7
解鎖條件：完成18-6,購入Absolute Nihil曲包
解鎖要求：通過ALTER EGO
我和忘卻的這場「鷸蚌之爭」……
勝者為王，但王最終並不會得到任何東西。
敗者為寇，但寇最終也不會損失任何東西。
可以說，我對這個結果毫不意外。
我們都是迷途之人，都覺得自己有可能迎來更好的結局，乃至扭轉乾坤。
臥龍鳳雛。
我們什麼都不是。我們的生命不值一提。
意識到這一點時，我只感到噁心。
但我仍想試試。
忘卻抽身向後退去，馬上又以驚人的力道揮舞着鐮刀砍來——
而我操縱着碎片源源不斷地格擋、攻擊；向上、向下，朝她的胸口襲去——
一根手指突然出現在了我和忘卻兵戈交接之處，我們混亂混沌的戰鬥隨即戛然而止。
「！？」
「什麼——？！」
一隻修長的、戴着手套的手隨後進入了視野，朝着我和忘卻交戰的交接處伸去。
就在它接觸到邊緣的那一瞬，我整個人便突然痙攣起來，疼痛排山倒海般席捲而來，幾近要將我衝垮。
我的碎片頃刻間破碎了，忘卻握在手中的鐮刀也飛了出去，受到劇烈衝擊的兩人在下一秒猛地向後退去。
腳下的大地瘋狂地抖動，好似一面被暴力擊打的鼓。
接着，我們靜止在了半空——
大氣緊接着突然猛地向後拉扯——
那長而彎的閃爍着尖寒光芒的刀鋒向我刺來，而我猛地擊向大地——
忘卻的鐮刀幾乎是同時緊貼我身側劃下，瞬間將我身後的空氣撕裂。
或許正是因為忘卻的這個舉動，幾片碎片反而成功扎進了她的左臂里。
膝蓋頓時間宛若灌了鉛一般向下墜去，我和忘卻都同時被迫擺出了下跪的姿勢。
我的身體早已苦痛不堪，但我的下頜仍高高抬起。
畢竟誰也不能讓我屈服。
橫亙在我和忘卻中間的是一位陌生的女性，她的長髮顏色蒼白，眼神卻十分銳利。
她看了看我，又看了看忘卻。
我這時才注意到，她是笑着的。
「不可以，二位。」她開口說道。
「如果下手太重的話，會不小心傷到寶貴的東西哦。」
我使勁掙扎，竭盡全力試圖向前挪動幾步，卻仍只能艱難地保持跪着的姿勢。
我不停地大口喘氣，呼吸變得粗重而破碎。
她說話的方式……這人估計很麻煩……
她的目光再次回到了我身上。
「真是固執呢。」她說，「好啦，我還沒打招呼呢，那，兩位好？」
「再這樣的話，我會不開心的哦。」
In this struggle between myself and Lethe...
When I win, I will win "nothing".
And when I lose, I will lose "nothing".
I know it.
We are only two misguided women believing in a better ending for us,
but it is not to be.
We are nothing. Our lives have meant nothing.
But I still want to try, and nausea is plaguing me for feeling so.
As Lethe pulls back, and with surreal strength drags her scythe toward me again—
As I cast glass upward and downward to stop the blade and pierce her chest—
Our battle is ended by a finger falling between us.
"!?"
"What—!"
A slender, gloved hand touches down where our edges were ready to meet.
When it does, my entire body pulsates and pain almost cripples me.
My glass scatters, Lethe's scythe flies from her hand. We both are blown horribly backward.
The earth itself pounds as if it is a great drum being beat once by an immense rod.
We are then stopped in the air—
The air itself violently pulls back—
And I strike against the ground as Lethe's scythe flies forward
and cuts me deeply across my side before skidding down behind me.
For her, for Lethe, several shards of my glass burrow into her left arm.
We both crash down on our knees, being made to bow.
And though I feel torn apart...
I raise my head, I do not let it fall.
Standing still between us is a strange new woman, with long and pale hair,
and strangely piercing eyes.
She looks to me, she looks to Lethe.
She is smiling.
"Enough of all of that, you two," she says.
"If you play so roughly, you might hurt something precious in your process."
I step up, best as I can, still only able to kneel and now breathing raggedly.
Her way of speaking worries me...
She looks at me again.
"Now... hello stubborn girls," she says.
"It isn't nice to meet you."
20-1
解鎖條件：購入Lucent Historia曲包
解鎖要求：
在巨人龐大的體內深處、一顆早已冰冷的心臟之上，少女隻身踏入一池鮮紅與暗紅之中。過低的亮度
讓少女無法辨認出顏色，但隨着愈發深入，她越來越覺得這堆液體像是不斷滴在她臉上的逆流的雨。
她伸手觸碰了一下粘在她臉頰上的液體，皺了皺眉。
幸好周遭是一片黑暗，這個地方在席捲過後留下了怎樣一副景象相比起怪物本身的樣貌根本不算什麼，
而她也並不需要知道——畢竟前三次已經夠她受的了，至今回憶起來她還是會不禁起雞皮疙瘩，但——
她不得不不斷重複這些「折磨」，畢竟作為承襲了神部分權能的塑形者，馴服怪物天經地義。
她的學徒正在遠處等待着她，而她將自己的聲音塑形後，跟學徒最後一次確認：
「準備好了？」
很快，她便收到了學徒的回覆：「淨說些廢話。」
「準備好了就閉嘴。」她回擊道，接着從腰間取出空之燈點亮，再把光從中取出，拿到自己的面前，隨即
將其鋪開，照亮了整個畫廊。
終於能夠看清，她將目光一一掃過那些畫。
古時的神使，神本身，還有巨大的骸骨——那是殸那神聖的脊骨與肋骨。
當然，她同時也發現了此行的目標——那隻兇惡的龐然大物正蟄伏在遠處的牆邊，在這根又長又寬的
杆子的另一頭用僅有的一隻眼睛死死盯着她，八隻翅膀很好地隱藏了自己巨大的身軀。與它對視一眼，
少女暗暗罵了一句，開始了行動。
野獸的眼睛發出了詭異的光芒，少女幾秒前所在的區域便幾乎在一瞬間被一股巨大而不斷波動擴散的
能量炸裂開來。這通體慘白的野獸隨即張開了其中兩隻翅膀，露出了一張沒有唇齒的嘴，尖嘯起來。
這位塑形者舉起雙手，在怪物的吼聲傳到她耳邊之前便隔斷了它。於是那聲音落在了她的四周，將她
周遭的大地和整個畫廊作品的裱框都震了個粉碎。大能使這頭野獸在這裡肆虐橫行，而它現在正準備
朝她俯衝而來。
怪物張開了全部八隻翅膀，終於暴露出了自己精瘦而強壯的身體，扭曲，詭異，不似人也不似動物。
它嶙峋的脊背忽然猛地彎曲、弓起，而就在這時，上面的屋頂突然迸裂了。
在這座屋頂徹底坍塌之前，只見構成屋頂的絕大多數彩繪玻璃、石頭和木材忽然聚合到了一起，逐漸
匯聚成了一柄長矛，而那長矛的上方出現了一隻小小的、屬於孩童的手。
只見那孩子隨後以驚人的力量將這巨大的長矛擲了下去，長矛伴隨着巨大的能量頃刻貫穿了大能的
脊柱。巨獸轟然倒地，而白髮的孩子則高高在上，用銳利的目光俯視着它；勝負已分。
「好啦，乖，坐下吧。」她說。
猛獸仍在掙扎，但如今它仿佛被「定住」了般，因此這一切也只是徒勞。年長些的塑形者來到它跟前，
伸出手，觸碰那巨獸的脖頸。「回到空中去吧，」她說，「其他大能會安頓好你的。」話音剛落，猛獸的
身體突然震顫了一下，散發出刺眼的光亮。接着，它的身體開始以長矛為中心不斷坍縮，最終化成了
一顆小小的光球，落入了少女手中。少女回頭，將光球擲出了門，完成了收尾工作。「……你給我出來！」
少女緊接着吼道，怒視着坐在巨大的由玻璃、石頭和木材製成的那柄長矛末端的孩子，「L，看看你干的
好事，你告訴我我們回去該如何交差？！不撒謊圓過去的話，修屋頂的錢你給我找？」
「我親愛的尼爾老師，作為仲裁真理的塑形者，我們怎麼能撒謊呢？我們向來都是講真話的，你再清楚
不過了。」小孩狡黠地笑着，回答道。接着，一顆碎石飛來，精準地砸在她頭上，讓她一個踉蹌跌倒
在廢墟之中。
「算了，恐懼大能的化身確實經常會把這一切都搞得滿地狼藉。」她老師好整以暇地自言自語道，「這樣
他們還真不一定會發現我們在撒謊。看看這堆屍體，有些它只吃了一半，都沒來得及吃完……真噁心。」
「疼！你幹什麼打我！」L憤怒地喊道。
「因為我想讓你閉嘴。」草草回了一句，尼爾懶得繼續理她，繼續全力搜查着。
……你信仰神嗎？神，而不是眾神。你相信那高於你的獨一嗎？
你的答案與信仰其實都無關緊要：神就在那裡，而神，已經死了。
此時此刻，我們要講述的則是一個新神誕生的故事。
……但請不要誤會，這個問題本身的確很重要。因為它迴響於時間長河之中，永遠存在。
因為信仰創造了一切。
它使男人和女人行動；它創造出了「真相」；
它，創造出了Arcaea。
縱使神已死去，祂也仍然存在，且是萬有的父，權能的父。
她們於你而言絕不陌生。
那些塑形者們。
「對立」，並非她本來的名字。
而第八席。
其本名為———— / //。
Deep within a giant's body, and above a heart no longer beating, a girl stepped into a pool of red. It was
too dark to see the color, but she felt the liquid rise like upward raindrops on her face. She touched it
after it touched her cheek, and she frowned.
It was good that it was dark. Not for hiding what the monster in this place had left behind, but for the
sight of the monster itself. She knew it without needing to see it; she had seen it three times before
and even the memory of it made her shiver, yet—
—she was a Shaper with the hands of God; taming monsters was a matter of course. She shaped her
voice from her tongue and there sent it off to the place where her apprentice awaited her, asking:
"You're ready?"
An answer soon came back to her ears: "Idiot. Of course."
She whispered, "Shut up," and lit an Air-light hanging from her hip, swiftly pulling the illumination out of
it and in front of her—spreading it throughout the gallery.
Now she saw paintings of ancient angels.
She saw paintings of God.
She saw paintings of great bones—the hallowed Spine and Ribs of Lephon.
And she saw the great beast itself she was here to hunt, lurking at the far wall and staring steady at her
with a single eye at the end of a long and thick stalk. Its body was hiding behind eight feathered wings.
Seeing its eye, she cursed under her breath—and moved.
The beast's eye shone with plasmatic heat, and the area behind her—and now at her side—was
blasted back with immense and rippling power. The beast pulled away two of its wings, revealing
a mouth bereft of lips or teeth and—the pale thing—it screamed.
The Shaper threw up her hands and stopped its voice before it reached her. That voice beat down
around her and cracked the floor. The frames of the gallery paintings ruptured, and the monster—
the Power who had chosen to rage here—flew fast toward her.
It spread all eight of its wings to reveal its lean and muscular body—contorted and non-human,
non-animal. Its ridged spine arced with violence and there, and suddenly, the roof above burst apart.
The stained glass above, the stone and wood above—before fully falling, much of it coalesced into the
shape of a spear, and above that spear was the hand of a child.
The child threw the colossal weapon down with a great and pulsing force—clear through the Power's
spine. The beast exploded to the ground, and the pale-haired child above gazed down upon it with
piercing eyes.
And, "Now, now, sit," she said.
With the beast now struggling, but in a sense "stilled", the first Shaper went toward it and laid
a hand on its neck. "Return to the Air," she said, "and have the other Powers take care of you."
The beast's body then suddenly pounded and shone with light. Its shape compressed out the
hold of the spear, forming a small sphere of light before her palm. She looked backward, and
cast that light out of the door, and finally, "...Showy!" she said, glaring up at the child now seated
on the end of the gargantuan glass-stone-wooden spear. "Nice going, L, now we'll have to lie
about it. We can't pay for the roof!"
"My dear Nell, we have always been the arbiters of truth," was the child's reply, and she smiled
cutely. Her mentor threw a piece of wood at her head, and after it struck she fell down into the debris.
"Good thing Horrors like that tend to make a mess," said the mentor as her apprentice roared
with anger. "They'll probably actually believe us. Look at all these bodies... it didn't even finish
eating. Ugh."
"Nell, you just hit me!" said the child.
"Shut up," said the mentor, not looking at her student as she began looking through the place for survivors.
...Do you believe in God? Not gods, but "God". Do you believe in "The One" that exists beyond you?
No matter your belief: God is real. And, God is dead.
This, here, is the story about the birth of the new God.
...But, the question is important. It echoes through time, eternal.
Belief is what makes almost everything.
It makes men and women act. It makes "truth".
It made Arcaea.
But God, the world: "Lephon":
Dead though He might be, He still exists, and is Father to all, and of course to those
with the hands of God.
You know them.
The Shapers.
"Tairitsu"—actually, that isn't her name.
The 8th.
And ———— / //.
在巨人龐大的體內深處、一顆早已冰冷的心臟之上，少女隻身踏入一池鮮紅與暗紅之中。過低的亮度
讓少女無法辨認出顏色，但隨着愈發深入，她越來越覺得這堆液體像是不斷滴在她臉上的逆流的雨。
她伸手觸碰了一下粘在她臉頰上的液體，皺了皺眉。
幸好周遭是一片黑暗，這個地方在席捲過後留下了怎樣一副景象相比起怪物本身的樣貌根本不算什麼，
而她也並不需要知道——畢竟前三次已經夠她受的了，至今回憶起來她還是會不禁起雞皮疙瘩，但——
她不得不不斷重複這些「折磨」，畢竟作為承襲了神部分權能的塑形者，馴服怪物天經地義。
她的學徒——我——正在遠處等待着她，而她將自己的聲音塑形後，跟學徒最後一次確認：
「準備好了？」
很快，她便收到了學徒的回覆：「淨說些廢話。」
「準備好了就閉嘴。」她回擊道，接着從腰間取出空之燈點亮，再把光從中取出，拿到自己的面前，隨即
將其鋪開，照亮了整個畫廊。
終於能夠看清，她將目光一一掃過那些畫。
古時的神使，神本身，還有巨大的骸骨——那是殸那神聖的脊骨與肋骨。
當然，她同時也發現了此行的目標——那隻兇惡的龐然大物正蟄伏在遠處的牆邊，在這根又長又寬的
杆子的另一頭用僅有的一隻眼睛死死盯着她，八隻翅膀很好地隱藏了自己巨大的身軀。與它對視一眼，
少女暗暗罵了一句，開始了行動。
野獸的眼睛發出了詭異的光芒，少女幾秒前所在的區域便幾乎在一瞬間被一股巨大而不斷波動擴散的
能量炸裂開來。這通體慘白的野獸隨即張開了其中兩隻翅膀，露出了一張沒有唇齒的嘴，尖嘯起來。
這位塑形者舉起雙手，在怪物的吼聲傳到她耳邊之前便隔斷了它。於是那聲音落在了她的四周，將她
周遭的大地和整個畫廊作品的裱框都震了個粉碎。大能使這頭野獸在這裡肆虐橫行，而它現在正準備
朝她俯衝而來。
怪物張開了全部八隻翅膀，終於暴露出了自己精瘦而強壯的身體，扭曲，詭異，不似人也不似動物。
它嶙峋的脊背忽然猛地彎曲、弓起，而就在這時，上面的屋頂突然迸裂了。
在這座屋頂徹底坍塌之前，只見構成屋頂的絕大多數彩繪玻璃、石頭和木材忽然聚合到了一起，逐漸
匯聚成了一柄長矛，而那長矛的上方出現了一隻小小的、屬於孩童的手。
只見那孩子隨後以驚人的力量將這巨大的長矛擲了下去，長矛伴隨着巨大的能量頃刻貫穿了大能的
脊柱。巨獸轟然倒地，而白髮的孩子則高高在上，用銳利的目光俯視着它；勝負已分。
「好啦，乖，坐下吧。」我說。我那時可真是可愛極了。
猛獸仍在掙扎，但如今它仿佛被「定住」了般，因此這一切也只是徒勞。年長些的塑形者來到它跟前，
伸出手，觸碰那巨獸的脖頸。「回到空中去吧，」她說，「其他大能會安頓好你的。」話音剛落，猛獸的
身體突然震顫了一下，散發出刺眼的光亮。接着，它的身體開始以長矛為中心不斷坍縮，最終化成了
一顆小小的光球，落入了少女手中。少女回頭，將光球擲出了門，完成了收尾工作。「……你給我出來！」
少女緊接着吼道，怒視着坐在巨大的由玻璃、石頭和木材製成的那柄長矛末端的孩子，「L，看看你干的
好事，你告訴我我們回去該如何交差？！不撒謊圓過去的話，修屋頂的錢你給我找？」
「我親愛的尼爾老師，作為仲裁真理的塑形者，我們怎麼能撒謊呢？我們向來都是講真話的，你再清楚
不過了。」小孩狡黠地笑着，回答道。接着，一顆碎石飛來，精準地砸在她頭上，讓她一個踉蹌跌倒
在廢墟之中。
「算了，恐懼大能的化身確實經常會把這一切都搞得滿地狼藉。」她老師好整以暇地自言自語道，「這樣
他們還真不一定會發現我們在撒謊。看看這堆屍體，有些它只吃了一半，都沒來得及吃完……真噁心。」
「疼！你幹什麼打我！」L憤怒地喊道。
「因為我想讓你閉嘴。」草草回了一句，尼爾懶得繼續理她，繼續全力搜查着。
……你信仰神嗎？神，而不是眾神。你相信那高於你的獨一嗎？
你的答案與信仰其實都無關緊要：神就在那裡，而神，已經死了。
此時此刻，我們要講述的則是一個新神誕生的故事。
……但請不要誤會，這個問題本身的確很重要。因為它迴響於時間長河之中，永遠存在。
因為信仰創造了一切。
它使男人和女人行動；它創造出了「真相」；
它，創造出了Arcaea。
縱使神已死去，祂也仍然存在，且是萬有的父，權能的父。
她們於你而言絕不陌生。
那些塑形者們。
「對立」，並非她本來的名字。
而第六席。
其本名為拉可彌拉。
Deep within a giant's body, and above a heart no longer beating, a girl stepped into a pool of red. It was
too dark to see the color, but she felt the liquid rise like upward raindrops on her face. She touched it
after it touched her cheek, and she frowned.
It was good that it was dark. Not for hiding what the monster in this place had left behind, but for the
sight of the monster itself. She knew it without needing to see it; she had seen it three times before
and even the memory of it made her shiver, yet—
—she was a Shaper with the hands of God; taming monsters was a matter of course. She shaped her
voice from her tongue and there sent it off to the place where I, her apprentice, awaited her, asking:
"You're ready?"
An answer soon came back to her ears: "Idiot. Of course."
She whispered, "Shut up," and lit an Air-light hanging from her hip, swiftly pulling the illumination out of
it and in front of her—spreading it throughout the gallery.
Now she saw paintings of ancient angels.
She saw paintings of God.
She saw paintings of great bones—the hallowed Spine and Ribs of Lephon.
And she saw the great beast itself she was here to hunt, lurking at the far wall and staring steady at her
with a single eye at the end of a long and thick stalk. Its body was hiding behind eight feathered wings.
Seeing its eye, she cursed under her breath—and moved.
The beast's eye shone with plasmatic heat, and the area behind her—and now at her side—was
blasted back with immense and rippling power. The beast pulled away two of its wings, revealing
a mouth bereft of lips or teeth and—the pale thing—it screamed.
The Shaper threw up her hands and stopped its voice before it reached her. That voice beat down
around her and cracked the floor. The frames of the gallery paintings ruptured, and the monster—
the Power who had chosen to rage here—flew fast toward her.
It spread all eight of its wings to reveal its lean and muscular body—contorted and non-human,
non-animal. Its ridged spine arced with violence and there, and suddenly, the roof above burst apart.
The stained glass above, the stone and wood above—before fully falling, much of it coalesced into the
shape of a spear, and above that spear was the hand of a child.
The child threw the colossal weapon down with a great and pulsing force—clear through the Power's
spine. The beast exploded to the ground, and the pale-haired child above gazed down upon it with
piercing eyes.
And, "Now, now, sit," I said. I was terribly cute.
With the beast now struggling, but in a sense "stilled", the first Shaper went toward it and laid
a hand on its neck. "Return to the Air," she said, "and have the other Powers take care of you."
The beast's body then suddenly pounded and shone with light. Its shape compressed out the
hold of the spear, forming a small sphere of light before her palm. She looked backward, and
cast that light out of the door, and finally, "...Showy!" she said, glaring up at the child now seated
on the end of the gargantuan glass-stone-wooden spear. "Nice going, L, now we'll have to lie
about it. We can't pay for the roof!"
"My dear Nell, we have always been the arbiters of truth," was the child's reply, and she smiled
cutely. Her mentor threw a piece of wood at her head, and after it struck she fell down into the debris.
"Good thing Horrors like that tend to make a mess," said the mentor as her apprentice roared
with anger. "They'll probably actually believe us. Look at all these bodies... it didn't even finish
eating. Ugh."
"Nell, you just hit me!" said the child.
"Shut up," said the mentor, not looking at her student as she began looking through the place for survivors.
...Do you believe in God? Not gods, but "God". Do you believe in "The One" that exists beyond you?
No matter your belief: God is real. And, God is dead.
This, here, is the story about the birth of the new God.
...But, the question is important. It echoes through time, eternal.
Belief is what makes almost everything.
It makes men and women act. It makes "truth".
It made Arcaea.
But God, the world: "Lephon":
Dead though He might be, He still exists, and is Father to all, and of course to those
with the hands of God.
You know them.
The Shapers.
"Tairitsu"—actually, that isn't her name.
The 6th.
And Lacrymira.
20-2
解鎖條件：完成20-1，購入Lucent Historia曲包
解鎖要求：通過Swan Song
在諸如政府大樓的機關場合中肆意通行。所以，尼爾倚靠在樹幹旁，而L坐在樹枝上，聆聽着派發
此次任務的官員的進一步指示。
即使春天還未到來，鈷藍色的花瓣也同樣在空中漫天飛舞，而這對師徒對此毫不驚奇——這樣的
景象在殸中隨處可見。
「……哦對了，如果事情都辦完了，你們有空的話最好能去看看城裡的那些空能旋轉發動機。」通訊的
那頭說道。
「收到。」尼爾微笑着回答道。通訊結束，尼爾轉過身開始朝反方向走去。「L，不可以。」抬頭看見
她的學徒正操縱着一塊漂浮的石塊瞄準附近建築物的一扇窗戶，尼爾及時制止了她。石塊應聲落地，
白髮少女從樹上一躍而下，吐了吐舌頭。落地時，她並沒有造成任何聲響，仿佛自己沒有重量一般。
這已是她們在一起共事的第四個年頭。剛認識L時她才九歲，而如今也才十七歲的她卻感覺在這學生
面前像一個老阿姨一般。這傢伙喜怒無常、跳脫易變、古靈精怪，多少還有點頑劣。有時看她覺得
挺可愛的，但也有想給她一拳的時候。一開始和她純粹是同事關係，但相處時間久了，總覺得有一種
姊妹倆或是一家人的親切感。
「……又來？又給我們派那些工科的專業活？」二人行走在安靜的小鎮中時，L不滿地嘟囔道。她雙手抱頭，
悠閒地邊走邊用自己那雙特殊的眼睛不斷掃描着周遭的空——不是為了完成枯燥乏味的苦差事，而是為了
看看能不能找到點別的樂趣。
「不是塑形者的話，確實幾乎無法承受各種大能，總有人得來做這些事。」尼爾說道。她從自己攜帶的
隨身物品中取出一台小小的平板電腦，撥動它側面的開關——「嗡」的一聲，屏幕亮了起來。「不過
確實，我自己會更喜歡種些花花草草 ……嘖，這地方沒有換鈔的地方嗎？誰發工資是發硬幣的啊。」
「來自第三泰拉的硬幣，穩定性極高呢！」L有模有樣地學着剛剛通訊中那個長官的語氣，嘲諷道。
「這句話你理解了嗎就嚷嚷，可趕緊閉嘴吧。」
請留意：
剛剛提及了一個概念叫「第三泰拉」，之所以是「第三」是因為這樣的「泰拉」總共有八個。
每個「泰拉」即是一塊完整的「領域」，好似一顆星球。這八個星球均從一座尖頂伸出、延展，而這座
尖頂即是殸的脊骨——也即，神的脊骨。祂的肋骨也同樣有重要的作用……那就是保護神早已毫無
生氣的軀殼。神的身體即是世界，孕育生命的搖籃，而祂的脊骨則是拖起搖籃上每個泰拉的框架……
這個世界是真實存在的，並非什麼「彼岸」，也非誰人的造物。這個世界是有邏輯的，遵循着固定的
法則，與那個由脆弱之心創造出的世界大不相同。
這個世界，是塑形者們所在的舊世界，在那個世界裡，塑形者曾高於一切，而如今她們無人過問。
這個世界，也是一具巨物的骸骨，其生前所擁有的偉力與造成的影響並非常人能夠想象。
七塊大陸像七個星球般鋪展開來，逐層分布，由底部最大的那塊支撐。然而不像其他六塊那樣，底部
的大陸並非薄平如圓盤狀，而是好似一個盛滿東西的碗，內部填滿了土層。生活在殸上的人們對這塊
最底部的泰拉有一個專稱——心。
所以，這一切是想說明什麼呢……？
這是另一個你值得思考的問題，而人們不曾知曉的真相又在事實上將這個世界一分為二。
無論是從文化上，還是從地理上來說，這世界就是如此割裂。殸向來如此。
"Specters" having free trespass in government offices. As Nell leaned against a tree, and L sat above
her on a branch, they listened to the debriefing of the official who had given them the exorcism job.
Although it wasn't spring, cobalt flower petals drifted through the Air from nothing. They all paid this
no mind: a typical event on Lephon.
"...and finally, if you two could take a look at the town's Air-spinning engines, it would be a great help,"
said the official.
"Ahh... we will," Nell answered with a light smile, and she turned and began to walk away. She added,
"Don't do that, L," and the official looked upward to find the pale-haired child aiming a floating rock
at one of the nearby building's windows. The stone fell, the child looked at her teacher, and after
sticking out her tongue she dropped as if weightless from the tree.
They'd been working together for three years—since L was nine. Nell was seventeen herself now, and
yet she felt like an adult for having to deal with the girl. The girl was capricious, volatile, and "funny".
It was easy to be charmed by her, and easy to want to hit her over the head. The two weren't sisters
or family, but it did feel that way at times.
"Engineering...? Again...?" L complained as they walked through the quiet town. Her hands were
behind her head, and her eyes were scanning the Air for anything more interesting than that drudgery.
"Non-Shapers just can't handle Powers like we can. It's reliable work," said Nell. She had fished
a little tablet from her things and now flipped a switch at its side. It began to breathe, and its screen
lit up. "Though I can't lie, I'd love more gardening work, myself... Gah, this town doesn't have any
coin-exchanges? Why did they pay us in coins?"
"Coin from the third Terra! Very stable currency!" L mocked, almost repeating something the official
had said earlier.
"You don't even know what that means, shut up."
Listen for a moment:
A "third Terra" was just mentioned. It hasn't been mentioned but these "Terra" total to eight.
Each "Terra" is "an earth", and these earth expanses extend from a certain spire: the Spine of Lephon,
and so of course the Spine of God. His Ribs, too, protect... God's lifeless body is this world, the cradle
of life, and His Spine holds every piece together—
This is a real world, not one invented or one "after". It is a world of certain logic, bound by rules, unlike
another made by a fractured heart:
It is the old world of Shapers, where Shapers once meant everything and then meant nothing...
The corpse world of a giant with might and presence beyond measure.
Seven discs of land, each like a separate planet spread out and flattened, are shelved above the
largest below. This largest one is not a "disc", but akin to a filled bowl—akin to a stomach of dirt,
and the people of Lephon call that Terra the "Heart".
And, what it all means...?
Is another important question, and its unknown answer has split the world apart.
...Meaning "culturally". Lephon has always been this way.
在諸如政府大樓的機關場合中肆意通行。所以，尼爾倚靠在樹幹旁，而L坐在樹枝上，聆聽着派發
此次任務的官員的進一步指示。
在我們頭頂上方、遠處的空中，某種大能製造出的成百上千的鈷藍色花瓣在空中肆意地飄舞。當然
我對此並不在意，畢竟這太常見了，但把玩一下它們、或是把它們變成另一種形態的類似想法還是
短暫地掠過了我的腦海。
「……哦對了，如果事情都辦完了，你們有空的話最好能去看看城裡的那些空能旋轉發動機。」通訊的
那頭說道。
「收到。」尼爾微笑着回答道。通訊結束，尼爾轉過身開始朝反方向走去。「L，不可以。」抬頭看見
她的學徒正操縱着一塊漂浮的石塊瞄準附近建築物的一扇窗戶，尼爾及時制止了她。石塊應聲落地，
白髮少女從樹上一躍而下，吐了吐舌頭。落地時，她並沒有造成任何聲響，仿佛自己沒有重量一般。
這已是她們在一起共事的第四個年頭。剛認識L時她才九歲，而如今也才十七歲的她卻感覺在這學生
面前像一個老阿姨一般。這傢伙喜怒無常、跳脫易變、古靈精怪，多少還有點頑劣。有時看她覺得
挺可愛的，但也有想給她一拳的時候。一開始和她純粹是同事關係，但相處時間久了，總覺得有一種
姊妹倆或是一家人的親切感。
「……又來？又給我們派那些工科的專業活？」我抱怨道。每天的工作都是一樣的驚險刺激而又枯燥乏味，
與恐懼大能相關的工作做久了一樣無趣，而且費神費力。要是能留個活口，調教它們，而不是光獵殺
就好了——我當時常常這麼想。我只想找點樂子。
「不是塑形者的話，確實幾乎無法承受各種大能，總有人得來做這些事。」尼爾說道。她從自己攜帶的
隨身物品中取出一台小小的平板電腦，撥動它側面的開關——「嗡」的一聲，屏幕亮了起來。「不過
確實，我自己會更喜歡種些花花草草 ……嘖，這地方沒有換鈔的地方嗎？誰發工資是發硬幣的啊。」
「來自第三泰拉的硬幣，穩定性極高呢！」L有模有樣地學着剛剛通訊中那個長官的語氣，嘲諷道。
「這句話你理解了嗎就嚷嚷，可趕緊閉嘴吧。」
請留意：
剛剛提及了一個概念叫「第三泰拉」，之所以是「第三」是因為這樣的「泰拉」總共有八個。
每個「泰拉」即是一塊完整的「領域」，好似一顆星球。這八個星球均從一座尖頂伸出、延展，而這座
尖頂即是殸的脊骨——也即，神的脊骨。祂的肋骨也同樣有重要的作用……那就是保護神早已毫無
生氣的軀殼。神的身體即是世界，孕育生命的搖籃，而祂的脊骨則是拖起搖籃上每個泰拉的框架……
這個世界是真實存在的，並非什麼「彼岸」，也非誰人的造物。這個世界是有邏輯的，遵循着固定的
法則，與那個由脆弱之心創造出的世界大不相同。
這個世界，是塑形者們所在的舊世界，在那個世界裡，塑形者曾高於一切，而如今她們無人過問。
這個世界，也是一具巨物的骸骨，其生前所擁有的偉力與造成的影響並非常人能夠想象。
七塊大陸像七個星球般鋪展開來，逐層分布，由底部最大的那塊支撐。然而不像其他六塊那樣，底部
的大陸並非薄平如圓盤狀，而是好似一個盛滿東西的碗，內部填滿了土層。生活在殸上的人們對這塊
最底部的泰拉有一個專稱——心。
所以，這一切是想說明什麼呢……？
這是另一個你值得思考的問題，而人們不曾知曉的真相又在事實上將這個世界一分為二。
無論是從文化上，還是從地理上來說，這世界就是如此割裂。殸向來如此。
"Specters" having free trespass in government offices. As Nell leaned against a tree, and L sat above
her on a branch, they listened to the debriefing of the official who had given them the exorcism job.
Playing in the Air a great distance above us, a Power made a hundred cobalt flower petals. While I paid it
no mind—it being so typical—I did briefly think of playing along with it and turning the flowers another way.
"...and finally, if you two could take a look at the town's Air-spinning engines, it would be a great help,"
said the official.
"Ahh... we will," Nell answered with a light smile, and she turned and began to walk away. She added,
"Don't do that, L," and the official looked upward to find the pale-haired child aiming a floating rock
at one of the nearby building's windows. The stone fell, the child looked at her teacher, and after
sticking out her tongue she dropped as if weightless from the tree.
They'd been working together for three years—since L was nine. Nell was seventeen herself now, and
yet she felt like an adult for having to deal with the girl. The girl was capricious, volatile, and "funny".
It was easy to be charmed by her, and easy to want to hit her over the head. The two weren't sisters
or family, but it did feel that way at times.
"Engineering...? Again...?" I complained. We'd done such drudgery so often, although rambunctious
Horrors were very much around there. I was thinking, at the time, of taming them instead. Of making
my own fun.
"Non-Shapers just can't handle Powers like we can. It's reliable work," said Nell. She had fished
a little tablet from her things and now flipped a switch at its side. It began to breathe, and its screen
lit up. "Though I can't lie, I'd love more gardening work, myself... Gah, this town doesn't have any
coin-exchanges? Why did they pay us in coins?"
"Coin from the third Terra! Very stable currency!" L mocked, almost repeating something the official
had said earlier.
"You don't even know what that means, shut up."
Listen for a moment:
A "third Terra" was just mentioned. It hasn't been mentioned but these "Terra" total to eight.
Each "Terra" is "an earth", and these earth expanses extend from a certain spire: the Spine of Lephon,
and so of course the Spine of God. His Ribs, too, protect... God's lifeless body is this world, the cradle
of life, and His Spine holds every piece together—
This is a real world, not one invented or one "after". It is a world of certain logic, bound by rules, unlike
another made by a fractured heart:
It is the old world of Shapers, where Shapers once meant everything and then meant nothing...
The corpse world of a giant with might and presence beyond measure.
Seven discs of land, each like a separate planet spread out and flattened, are shelved above the
largest below. This largest one is not a "disc", but akin to a filled bowl—akin to a stomach of dirt,
and the people of Lephon call that Terra the "Heart".
And, what it all means...?
Is another important question, and its unknown answer has split the world apart.
...Meaning "culturally". Lephon has always been this way.
20-3
解鎖條件：完成20-2，購入Lucent Historia曲包
解鎖要求：通過Renegade
行進。 空洞的脊骨內部卻總是繁忙的，過去甚至經常由於人流量過於密集而導致脊骨本身無法承受
如此多的人在其中行走和攀爬，所以後來人們發明出了一種叫「蛛」的運載工具，供人們乘坐往返於
各泰拉之間。
幫助人們在神的骸骨間穿梭的這些金屬機器巨大、冰冷而吵鬧，運作時的動靜之大甚至有些令人
生畏。尼爾和L也跟生活在殸上的其他人一樣經常乘坐它們，往返於各個泰拉之間。那一天，她們
並排而坐，將聲音塑形成不會被外人打擾的狀態後攀談起來。運載裝置在蛛網裡一停一頓地爬升，
其他普通乘客則皺起眉頭，盯着這對在公眾場合公然使用特殊能力的師徒。
「所以……《神使之歌》完全就是扯淡？」L問道，她的聲音在笨重的螃蟹狀運載裝置運行的影響下顯得
時斷時續。
她的老師遲疑了一會，隨即回復道：「暫時可以這麼理解，但其實不完全是。《神使之歌》是第四
席留下的眾多預言中的一個，而且……雖然我們確實渡過了無光紀年的那段糟糕的日子，但我可以
保證歌詞裡講的東西和已經發生過的那些事的確只是一個巧合罷了。」
談話還在繼續。
「第四席還在麼？」L問道。
「還在吧……或許還活躍着呢；她，還有『虔』。」尼爾回答道。
「你是說那個第二席？好吧，話說也不知道什麼時候我能有一個『席位』，到了那個時候，我的新『名字』
又會是什麼呢～」L輕哼道。
「『什麼時候』？」尼爾不可置信地重複了一遍自己學徒剛剛說的話，語氣里滿是怒氣。「殸要是能跟你
說話，那你真是走運了。L，你說你除了那雙眼睛還算有點用，你還有什麼？」
「我能看見聲音啊，這還不厲害？」
「……」
「喂，要不你唱首歌給我聽唄。」
「想得美。」
「……尼爾，你說，我真的永遠也成為不了一名探索者嗎？」
「我什麼時候那樣說過了，剛剛我只是開了個玩笑。總之……這沒什麼規律。誰也不知道殸在想什麼，
而且殸已經死了。」
「『神』嗎……哼。」
「對，而且神的聲音已經消失了整整一千年了……」
運載裝置突然停下了——如此漫長而又煎熬的路途中總得短暫停下來讓乘客緩一緩。
「……快看，那裡。」L忽然說道。尼爾順着她目光的方向看去，穿過神巨大的椎骨，望向宇宙本身。
循着神的背部往後看去，可以望見漂浮在太空中的成千上萬縷金色的絲。這些絲線一樣的存在不斷地
伸展、浮動，深入黑暗的太空之中，而它們連接的另一端——
是殸的背部，也即祂的脊骨。
除此以外，它們也同時連接着十分遙遠的無數其他世界，其中的一些遠看像星星，大部分則遠到幾乎
不可見。飛船在其中穿梭往返，循着絲飛行，有時看上去就像明亮的、會動的燈光。
這就是所謂的「生命的搖籃」——這並非什麼魔法，而是奇蹟本身，或者從事實意義上來講——這就是
「世界」。所有的這些世界，這些生命，都由神而生。向來如此。
即使是對於Arcaea來說，幾乎也是如此。
飢餓貪婪的Arcaea啊……即使你們之間沒有絲去聯繫，即使你也早已死去，這段過往終究還是來到了
這裡。
Arcaea的確不因殸而生，就如它的創世神不因殸而生一般。
……但尼爾的確死了。她死在了他人的刀下，而她的死卻依舊滿足了這曾經純白的世界。
The inner caverns of the Spine were always busy with invention across many bone and manmade ledges;
too crowded and busy to allow travelers to walk and climb among them. People had to ride higher or
lower via "spithra" instead.
Jerking, gargantuan, metal: these frankly worrying machines were designed to (loudly) climb inside
the bones of God. The girls always rode them to travel between Terra as well. This day, they reserved
seats beside one another and as the spithra climbed in fits and starts, they shaped the sound between
them so that they could quietly speak. Other passengers without such luxury scowled to see them.
"So... the Song of Angels is all total nonsense?" L asked, her voice leaping with the crab-like transporter's
terrible movements.
Her teacher haltingly answered, "No, the Song of Angels is one of the 4th's prophecies and... while
we did go through that bad time in the Lightless Age, I'm pretty sure the song just coincidentally
rhymes with history."
They kept speaking.
"Is the 4th dead?" asked L.
"No... she should still be around: her and 'Faith'," Nell replied.
"The 2nd? I wonder when I'll get a 'number'... aaand what 'name' I'll be given~" L sang lightly.
"'When'?" Nell repeated, looking annoyed. "You'd need to be lucky enough to have Lephon whisper
into your ears, and last I checked only your eyes were special, L."
"I can see sound, you know?"
"Mhm..."
"Hey Nell. Sing a song for me."
"No."
"...Nell, will I really never become a Seeker?"
"I never said that. I was joking about your ears. It's... random, practically. Nobody can guess
what Lephon is thinking. Lephon is dead."
"'God'... huh."
"And God's voice hasn't been heard in a thousand years—"
—The transport came to a stop. It had to, periodically, to allow passengers to rest.
"...Nell, look," said L, and her mentor looked: through a gap between vertebrae and out
into space itself.
Behind God's back are countless and immense lines. These Strands are threads of gold extending,
waving, out into the dark of space—and they do connect:
To Lephon's back itself—to His Spine,
and, to also-countless worlds so distant that near-all are unseen, and some few look like stars. Ships
fly to and back from them, riding along the gold like brilliant and darting lights.
That's the "cradle of life"—not magic, but miracle, and in this reality the "world", all worlds and life,
came from God. Isn't that always true?
It's true, in a way, also of Arcaea.
Hungry Arcaea... this history is being brought there now, although no Strand connects,
and although it too is dead.
No, Arcaea was not born from Lephon, and nor was its creator.
...But, Nell was killed, and that satisfies the world once white all the same.
20-4
解鎖條件：完成20-3，購入Lucent Historia曲包
解鎖要求：通過Rays of Remnant
她經歷了兩次死亡，這便是她的一生。
——總之，最終師徒二人決定來找殸的第二席探索者，神賜其名「虔」。
同時作為塑形者與至高者，這位強大但有些古怪的女性開口說話時常常帶着很重的氣音，她那標誌性
的閃閃發光的巨大長矛也經常被她時刻攜帶在身邊。
師徒二人壓制住有她氣息及痕跡的空，通過這個方式最終定位到了她所在的位置——第五泰拉的邊緣。
自從她們出發來到這裡尋找虔已經過了一個月，此時她們已經有些疲累，只想儘快能夠休息。
她們一直試圖引起那位探索者的注意，但她似乎只對她附近的空中存在的聲音感興趣，或許是因為
那些聲音會不斷發出讓人無法理解的破碎的話語。L最終朝她的小腿來了一腳，尼爾也反過來
絆了一下L。因此，師徒二人又陷入了僵持之中。她們惡狠狠地蹬着彼此，但暫時也沒有採取更多的行動。
又不知過去了多久，當一些微弱的沒有可辨實體的大能開始吞食旁邊的空時，虔終於看向了她們。
「你們是在跟我說話嗎？」第二席淡淡地問道。
「啊，對、對的。」尼爾答道，「我知道你本意是想要第4席來幫忙，但我們兩個也不差啊！哈哈……」
「她太忙了。」虔看着那位後輩塑形者的眼睛，平淡地回答道。
「是的……我還聽說第十一席剛回來不久，近日都在位於心的自己家中休養，但……」
「空最近變得很奇怪，我們也不再能夠在泰拉之間自如交流了。」虔面無表情地打斷了尼爾。「即使
是通過空傳播也做不到，而我們顯然不能夠從中飛越，因此……沒什麼辦法。」
「可是你明明就有。」L突然開口。虔循聲向下看去，只見那個孩子繼續追問道：「所以問題的關鍵其實
在於，你為什麼什麼也不做？」
虔沒有回答。
因為她的確沒有辦法——尼爾想到，這種事情只有殸自己可以做到。
終於找到了第二席，這次壓制任務的具體行動方針便得到了落實：那就是通過控制殸的氣息從而
將其送回泰拉之上的那片空間——無休止地纏繞着自己的漩渦、看得見和看不見的永不落幕的舞蹈——
「空」，也即「大能匯集之地」。
那片生命之海流動於泰拉之內，也流動於泰拉之外。雖然它無法在殸的背部和骨架內部通行，它偶爾
也會溢出到別的泰拉那裡，給在泰拉運行的機器甚至泰拉本身帶去一些麻煩。這其實並不難理解，
別的世界也常有類似的事情發生，比如那些要麼完全隨心所欲，要麼帶着明確目的去行動和改變世界
的那些神使或靈。有時一個地方會因為他們而頃刻散發生機，但有時他們也會給世界造成不小的傷害。
他們確實不負「大能」的名，有時即使是擁有願力的強大存在也無法與其抗衡。
所以，這師徒二人便聞訊趕來幫忙了。
她們並沒有跟第二探索者一起工作，而是各自按自己的想法行動。天氣因塑形者的指揮開始變得不同
尋常起來。首先是風：它們應聲而起，肆意擺盪着她們衣擺，而她們則不為所動，而是繼續在風中自
如地抬起雙臂，手指舞動，操控着那些無形卻充滿力量的存在。很快，烏雲變占領了這裡——頭頂，
以及腳下。雨滴隨即也紛至沓來，從下往上「掉」。最後，雷電也開始聽命聚集，不斷擊打在四周。
即使從效果上看非常地震撼，這樣的工作實際上機械而又枯燥，於是L很快便厭倦了。L不耐煩地選了
一道閃電，把它捏成了一朵花的形狀，然後問了一個她之前可能早就問過無數次的問題：「為什麼偏
偏得是我們來做這些？」尼爾並沒有理會她，但她卻鍥而不捨地追問了下去：「就是為了所謂的『贖罪』麼？
是麼？」
尼爾最終還是開口了：「……L，你又在多想了。不要想太多，這只是我們該——」
「即使這一切毫無意義？就只是因為……過去我們對別人趾高氣揚過？可這跟我又有什麼關係！我又沒有
這麼幹過，而且就算我這麼做了，那又怎樣？你每次都是這樣，可你倒是說啊，具體會怎樣？為什麼
我們一定就要做這些？我們在給誰證明呢，在給誰贖罪呢？神？殸都死了，而且——」
「夠了！L。」
「——殺死祂的，其實就是塑形者吧？」
尼爾猛地放下了雙手，轉過身狠狠地蹬了她的學徒一眼，而學徒只是看着她生氣的表情咯咯地笑了
起來。雷電不知何時在師徒二人身旁悄然生成，將那位塑形者的眼睛點亮。
「唉，尼爾，你長得還真是好看。」L仍是笑咪咪的，直視着自己師父繼續挖苦道，「只可惜……就憑你這
智商，這漂亮的臉蛋算是白白浪費在你身上了。」
空在她們二人中間肆意地翻滾着，溫度逐漸攀升起來。大能的低語在四周此起彼伏地響起，微弱的
火苗充斥在這已經足夠詭異的天氣之間。「噗嗤」一聲，L又笑了，而尼爾向她的學生走去。
幾乎就在下一刻，她猛地拽住孩子的衣領，將她單手拎了起來。
暴風雨即將來臨，尼爾從牙縫間低低擠出一句：「你！你為什麼總是——
「——！？」
她突然停了下來，L的笑容也瞬間凝固了。
畢竟，已經過去了千年之久……
塑形者總是自稱弒神者，而其他人則說祂就那麼離別了祂的信徒，還有人說是神放棄了祂自己，犧牲
了自己的一切，用自己的身體造就了這美麗的世界——這些數不盡道不明的猜想和流言蜚語之中存在
着一個既定的事實——那便是祂的死。不過縱使神已死去，塑形者中也仍流傳着關於祂的傳言，那便是
「神的聲音仍然存在」。
因為她們的傲慢無禮、蠻橫暴政，以及過去所犯下的滔天罪行，人們便向大能祈禱，懲罰所有仍活着
的塑形者，讓她們罪有應得。大能的確會聆聽信徒的禱告，於是在幾近盡數消亡之後，極少數倖存者
便不得不放低自己的姿態，自此在這個世界上低聲下氣地謀求一線生機。
但信仰仍未磨滅的塑形者們卻仍然相信：殸的聲音依然存在。她們認為人們仍能夠聽見來自殸的聲音，
這聲音會從祂的心臟傳出，傳入到人們的耳中，只不過只有被殸選中的人才能聽見。但此時此刻，在
離那神聖的地方如此遙遠的這裡，兩位年輕的塑形者卻聽到了祂的聲音——
沒錯，兩位少女聽見了「殸」的聲音，而那聲音說：不久以後，「終結」將至。
Nell dies later, and then dies again.
—Eventually, the girls came to find the 2nd Seeker of Lephon, whom God named 'Faith'.
An Ascendant Shaper. A strange woman who spoke breathily and always carried a large and
shimmering spear...
The two girls took up a job to suppress the Air that involved her, and so found her now at the fifth
Terra's edge. It had been a month since they'd arrived on this land. They were a little tired,
and very ready to rest...
They tried and tried to snatch the Seeker's attention, but she was only interested in the unintelligible
words of the Air surrounding them. L kicked her in her shin, and Nell kicked L's calf in response.
And, they scowled at one another. Unfazed, Faith finally looked at them—just as a flock of lesser
Powers obscure in shape began to graze through the Air between them. Softly, "You're talking to me?"
asked the 2nd.
"Yeah—Yes," Nell corrected herself. "I'm sure you would've wanted the 4th to help, but we're a skillful pair!
Aha... ahaha..."
"She doesn't have time," answered Faith, meeting the younger Shaper's eyes.
"Ah... yes. I've heard the 11th came back recently and is resting back home on the Heart, but..."
"The Air is bitter, and won't let us speak between Terra," said Faith, finishing Nell's thought with a stoic
face. "Even Air transmissions will fail, and of course we can't fly through it so... Nothing can be done
about it... hm."
"You could do something," L interjected, and Faith looked down at her. "Why don't you?" the child asked.
But Faith didn't answer.
And Nell thought to herself—Because she can't, only Lephon could.
After getting through to the strange woman properly, the details of this suppression task were conveyed:
curb Lephon's Breath and cast it back to the realm beyond the Terra—to the swirling vortex that wraps
over itself endlessly in a dance both seen and unseen, the Place of Powers called the Air.
That sea of life flows throughout the Terra, and while it can't slip into Lephon's bones or behind His back,
on occasion it will flow too greatly across a Terra and cause... malfunctions, in everything from machines
to nature itself. There are a few similar concepts outside this world. Think of them as spirits or angels
coming in all manner of shapes, moving through themselves and acting whim- and willfully to change
the world around them, to spur spontaneous growth, to harm and... so on. And they are truly "Powers";
at times, even one capable of wishing can't fully stand against them.
And so, the two girls were there to help.
The pair of them worked apart from the 2nd Seeker, and as they worked the weather
became strange. As their clothing waved around them in the winds—their arms raised,
with hands and fingers moving great and invisible beings—dark clouds began to brew
across the ground. Clouds formed, also, at their feet, and soon rain began to fall upward
around them. Then it became a matter of managing lightning, too...
While it may have looked fantastic and interesting, the work was rote. Therefore, L quickly
grew dissatisfied. While taking hold of an arc of lightning and twisting it into a flower's
shape, she asked Nell a question that she had asked perhaps a dozen times before:
"Why do we do all this?" And, when Nell ignored her, she asked a couple others,
"Is it just penance? Is that all this is?"
Now Nell answered her: "...Don't overthink it, L. It's just the right thing to—"
"Even though it's worthless? It's all just because we... LORDED over others in the past? I didn't! And even
if I could rule—so what? Come now, tell me why. Why do any of this at all? Who are we proving ourselves
to—God? Lephon is dead, and—"
"L, be quiet—"
"—we Shapers killed Him, right?"
Nell dropped her hands and turned to look at her student. The child was giggling, but all her teacher
would give her was a glare. Lightning flew up at their sides, lighting the Shaper's eyes.
"...You are beautiful, Nell," L remarked, looking back at her with a wry grin. "Shame you really are stupid."
The Air flooded around them, and grew hot. Little fires came in and out of the weather as Powers
whispered between themselves unintelligibly. L snickered again, and Nell stepped toward her.
She grabbed the child's clothing by its front, and lifted her one-handed.
And, her teeth grit, she began, "Why do you always—!?"
But she went quiet, and L lost her smile.
After all, it had been a thousand years...
The Shapers said that they had killed God, others said God simply perished, and others still said that
God gave Himself up: to birth this beautiful world from His body. Others, and others... but the one
certainty was His death. And yet: the Shapers said that God still had a voice.
For their arrogance, their tyranny, and for their claim to the greatest transgression, people had prayed
to Powers to punish near every Shaper alive—to have them face a reckoning. And, as Powers do listen
to prayer... in ancient times, the hands of god were nearly cut fully from Lephon, and the few who
remained were humbled in the wake of it all.
But still, in faith, Shapers said that the voice could still be heard down on Lephon's Heart and only
by they, His chosen people; yet here so far from the holy land two young Shapers heard Him:
"Lephon" spoke to the two girls, and told them of a coming End.
她經歷了兩次死亡，這便是她的一生。
——總之，最終師徒二人決定來找殸的第二席探索者，神賜其名「虔」。
同時作為塑形者與至高者，這位強大但有些古怪的女性開口說話時常常帶着很重的氣音，她那標誌性
的閃閃發光的巨大長矛也經常被她時刻攜帶在身邊。
師徒二人壓制住有她氣息及痕跡的空，通過這個方式最終定位到了她所在的位置——第五泰拉的邊緣。
自從她們出發來到這裡尋找虔已經過了一個月，此時她們已經有些疲累，只想儘快能夠休息。
她們一直試圖引起那位探索者的注意，但她似乎只對她附近的空中存在的聲音感興趣，或許是因為
那些聲音會不斷發出讓人無法理解的破碎的話語。我最終朝她的小腿來了一腳，尼爾也反過來
絆了一下我。於是，我和尼爾又一次從通力合作變成了內訌，我倆互相瞪着對方，僵持不下。
又不知過去了多久，當一些微弱的沒有可辨實體的大能開始吞食旁邊的空時，虔終於看向了她們。
「你們是在跟我說話嗎？」第二席淡淡地問道。
「啊，對、對的。」尼爾答道，「我知道你本意是想要第4席來幫忙，但我們兩個也不差啊！哈哈……」
「她太忙了。」虔看着那位後輩塑形者的眼睛，平淡地回答道。
「是的……我還聽說第十一席剛回來不久，近日都在位於心的自己家中休養，但……」
「空最近變得很奇怪，我們也不再能夠在泰拉之間自如交流了。」虔面無表情地打斷了尼爾。「即使
是通過空傳播也做不到，而我們顯然不能夠從中飛越，因此……沒什麼辦法。」
「可是你明明就有。」L突然開口。虔循聲向下看去，只見那個孩子繼續追問道：「所以問題的關鍵其實
在於，你為什麼什麼也不做？」
但虔沒有回答我。
因為她的確沒有辦法——尼爾想到，這種事情只有殸自己可以做到。
終於找到了第二席，這次壓制任務的具體行動方針便得到了落實：那就是通過控制殸的氣息從而
將其送回泰拉之上的那片空間——無休止地纏繞着自己的漩渦、看得見和看不見的永不落幕的舞蹈——
「空」，也即「大能匯集之地」。
那片生命之海流動於泰拉之內，也流動於泰拉之外。雖然它無法在殸的背部和骨架內部通行，它偶爾
也會溢出到別的泰拉那裡，給在泰拉運行的機器甚至泰拉本身帶去一些麻煩。這其實並不難理解，
別的世界也常有類似的事情發生，比如那些要麼完全隨心所欲，要麼帶着明確目的去行動和改變世界
的那些神使或靈。有時一個地方會因為他們而頃刻散發生機，但有時他們也會給世界造成不小的傷害。
他們確實不負「大能」的名，有時即使是擁有願力的強大存在也無法與其抗衡。
所以，這師徒二人便聞訊趕來幫忙了。
她們並沒有跟第二探索者一起工作，而是各自按自己的想法行動。天氣因塑形者的指揮開始變得不同
尋常起來。首先是風：它們應聲而起，肆意擺盪着她們衣擺，而她們則不為所動，而是繼續在風中自
如地抬起雙臂，手指舞動，操控着那些無形卻充滿力量的存在。很快，烏雲變占領了這裡——頭頂，
以及腳下。雨滴隨即也紛至沓來，從下往上「掉」。最後，雷電也開始聽命聚集，不斷擊打在四周。
即使從效果上看非常地震撼，這樣的工作實際上機械而又枯燥，於是L很快便厭倦了。L不耐煩地選了
一道閃電，把它捏成了一朵花的形狀，然後問了一個她之前可能早就問過無數次的問題：「為什麼偏
偏得是我們來做這些？」尼爾並沒有理會她，但她卻鍥而不捨地追問了下去：「就是為了所謂的『贖罪』麼？
是麼？」
尼爾最終還是開口了：「……L，你又在多想了。不要想太多，這只是我們該——」
「即使這一切毫無意義？就只是因為……過去我們對別人趾高氣揚過？可這跟我又有什麼關係！我又沒有
這麼幹過，而且就算我這麼做了，那又怎樣？你每次都是這樣，可你倒是說啊，具體會怎樣？為什麼
我們一定就要做這些？我們在給誰證明呢，在給誰贖罪呢？神？殸都死了，而且——」
「夠了！L。」
「——殺死祂的，其實就是塑形者吧？」
尼爾猛地放下了雙手，轉過身狠狠地蹬了她的學徒一眼，而學徒只是看着她生氣的表情咯咯地笑了
起來。雷電不知何時在師徒二人身旁悄然生成，將那位塑形者的眼睛點亮。
「唉，尼爾，你長得還真是好看。」L仍是笑咪咪的，直視着自己師父繼續挖苦道，「只可惜……就憑你這
智商，這漂亮的臉蛋算是白白浪費在你身上了。」
空在她們二人中間肆意地翻滾着，溫度逐漸攀升起來。大能的低語在四周此起彼伏地響起，微弱的
火苗充斥在這已經足夠詭異的天氣之間。「噗嗤」一聲，L又笑了，而尼爾向她的學生走去。
幾乎就在下一刻，她猛地拽住孩子的衣領，將她單手拎了起來。
暴風雨即將來臨，尼爾從牙縫間低低擠出一句：「你！你為什麼總是——
「——！？」
她突然停了下來，L的笑容也瞬間凝固了。
畢竟，已經過去了千年之久……
塑形者總是自稱弒神者，而其他人則說祂就那麼離別了祂的信徒，還有人說是神放棄了祂自己，犧牲
了自己的一切，用自己的身體造就了這美麗的世界——這些數不盡道不明的猜想和流言蜚語之中存在
着一個既定的事實——那便是祂的死。不過縱使神已死去，塑形者中也仍流傳着關於祂的傳言，那便是
「神的聲音仍然存在」。
因為她們的傲慢無禮、蠻橫暴政，以及過去所犯下的滔天罪行，人們便向大能祈禱，懲罰所有仍活着
的塑形者，讓她們罪有應得。大能的確會聆聽信徒的禱告，於是在幾近盡數消亡之後，極少數倖存者
便不得不放低自己的姿態，自此在這個世界上低聲下氣地謀求一線生機。
但信仰仍未磨滅的塑形者們卻仍然相信：殸的聲音依然存在。她們認為人們仍能夠聽見來自殸的聲音，
這聲音會從祂的心臟傳出，傳入到人們的耳中，只不過只有被殸選中的人才能聽見。但此時此刻，在
離那神聖的地方如此遙遠的這裡，兩位年輕的塑形者卻聽到了祂的聲音——
沒錯，兩位少女聽見了「殸」的聲音，而那聲音說：不久以後，「終結」將至。
Nell dies later, and then dies again.
—Eventually, the girls came to find the 2nd Seeker of Lephon, whom God named 'Faith'.
An Ascendant Shaper. A strange woman who spoke breathily and always carried a large and
shimmering spear...
The two girls took up a job to suppress the Air that involved her, and so found her now at the fifth
Terra's edge. It had been a month since they'd arrived on this land. They were a little tired,
and very ready to rest...
They tried and tried to snatch the Seeker's attention, but she was only interested in the unintelligible
words of the Air surrounding them. I kicked her in her shin, and Nell kicked me back in response.
We gave one another quite the glares with that. Unfazed, Faith finally looked at them—just as a flock of
lesser Powers obscure in shape began to graze through the Air between them. Softly, "You're talking to me?"
asked the 2nd.
"Yeah—Yes," Nell corrected herself. "I'm sure you would've wanted the 4th to help, but we're a skillful pair!
Aha... ahaha..."
"She doesn't have time," answered Faith, meeting the younger Shaper's eyes.
"Ah... yes. I've heard the 11th came back recently and is resting back home on the Heart, but..."
"The Air is bitter, and won't let us speak between Terra," said Faith, finishing Nell's thought with a stoic
face. "Even Air transmissions will fail, and of course we can't fly through it so... Nothing can be done
about it... hm."
"You could do something," L interjected, and Faith looked down at her. "Why don't you?" the child asked.
But Faith didn't answer me.
And Nell thought to herself—Because she can't, only Lephon could.
After getting through to the strange woman properly, the details of this suppression task were conveyed:
curb Lephon's Breath and cast it back to the realm beyond the Terra—to the swirling vortex that wraps
over itself endlessly in a dance both seen and unseen, the Place of Powers called the Air.
That sea of life flows throughout the Terra, and while it can't slip into Lephon's bones or behind His back,
on occasion it will flow too greatly across a Terra and cause... malfunctions, in everything from machines
to nature itself. There are a few similar concepts outside this world. Think of them as spirits or angels
coming in all manner of shapes, moving through themselves and acting whim- and willfully to change
the world around them, to spur spontaneous growth, to harm and... so on. And they are truly "Powers";
at times, even one capable of wishing can't fully stand against them.
And so, the two girls were there to help.
The pair of them worked apart from the 2nd Seeker, and as they worked the weather
became strange. As their clothing waved around them in the winds—their arms raised,
with hands and fingers moving great and invisible beings—dark clouds began to brew
across the ground. Clouds formed, also, at their feet, and soon rain began to fall upward
around them. Then it became a matter of managing lightning, too...
While it may have looked fantastic and interesting, the work was rote. Therefore, L quickly
grew dissatisfied. While taking hold of an arc of lightning and twisting it into a flower's
shape, she asked Nell a question that she had asked perhaps a dozen times before:
"Why do we do all this?" And, when Nell ignored her, she asked a couple others,
"Is it just penance? Is that all this is?"
Now Nell answered her: "...Don't overthink it, L. It's just the right thing to—"
"Even though it's worthless? It's all just because we... LORDED over others in the past? I didn't! And even
if I could rule—so what? Come now, tell me why. Why do any of this at all? Who are we proving ourselves
to—God? Lephon is dead, and—"
"L, be quiet—"
"—we Shapers killed Him, right?"
Nell dropped her hands and turned to look at her student. The child was giggling, but all her teacher
would give her was a glare. Lightning flew up at their sides, lighting the Shaper's eyes.
"...You are beautiful, Nell," L remarked, looking back at her with a wry grin. "Shame you really are stupid."
The Air flooded around them, and grew hot. Little fires came in and out of the weather as Powers
whispered between themselves unintelligibly. L snickered again, and Nell stepped toward her.
She grabbed the child's clothing by its front, and lifted her one-handed.
And, her teeth grit, she began, "Why do you always—!?"
But she went quiet, and L lost her smile.
After all, it had been a thousand years...
The Shapers said that they had killed God, others said God simply perished, and others still said that
God gave Himself up: to birth this beautiful world from His body. Others, and others... but the one
certainty was His death. And yet: the Shapers said that God still had a voice.
For their arrogance, their tyranny, and for their claim to the greatest transgression, people had prayed
to Powers to punish near every Shaper alive—to have them face a reckoning. And, as Powers do listen
to prayer... in ancient times, the hands of god were nearly cut fully from Lephon, and the few who
remained were humbled in the wake of it all.
But still, in faith, Shapers said that the voice could still be heard down on Lephon's Heart and only
by they, His chosen people; yet here so far from the holy land two young Shapers heard Him:
"Lephon" spoke to the two girls, and told them of a coming End.
20-5
解鎖條件：完成20-4，購入Lucent Historia曲包
解鎖要求：通過Breach of Faith
右臂也難逃消亡的一天。孩子總是相對簡單的存在，即使有能夠塑形周圍的世界的能力，所造成的後
果往往也並不嚴重。況且對於L這樣的孩子來說，比起真的要塑造什麼，她更多只是想通過這樣的
方式去探究世界的更多奧秘罷了。她們當時既不是至高者，也不是探索者，她們並不能改變現實，
也能真正無中生有創造什麼新產物，她們更沒有辦法與眾神抗衡：即使她們不算是第一個有如此遭遇
的，她們終究也只是兩個小孩子罷了，如今卻要面臨如此艱巨的挑戰。
她們此刻顯然已經忘記不久前的矛盾，而是不約而同地看向四周，心想是不是某些大能突然能夠開口
說人話了。但顯而易見這不可能。這樣的溫度……這麼地清晰……能清楚地在自己的內心最深處響起的
這樣真實而又真摯的聲音只能是祂——只能是殸。而殸告訴了她們同樣的話——
良久，尼爾難以置信地重複了一遍：「第二探索者……要將祂的脊骨攔腰斬斷……？！」
「你也聽見了，對嗎？！所以，這、這真的是……真的是……殸？！殸的聲音？！殸跟我們說話了？」
「這麼說，你也……？」尼爾問道，她和L幾乎是同時開口。她頓了頓，隨即磕磕絆絆地問道：「那沒錯
了……是的……那就是……」
L接着問道，似乎有些擔心：「什麼意思……什麼叫『當他們沉睡，而又醒來』？」
「泰拉之上的大能……」尼爾回答道。「祂說，『當黑暗降臨，萬物因夜晚而歇息之時，他們也將再度醒來，
因為明亮的白天總會到來』，可是殸這個世界並沒有類似太陽或月亮的存在。而且祂重複了一遍，
因此……」
「兩天？」
「……沒錯。」
「……」
師徒二人沉默不語，而大能所掀起的風暴威力絲毫不減，仍在周圍肆虐。
「那麼，她一定會去到殸的背後……」尼爾喃喃道，「不然那些大能肯定會試圖阻止她，但……砍斷
殸的脊骨……這真的可能嗎？即使她是探索者——」
L將手默默地蓋在了她老師的手上，而尼爾終於將她放了下來。她的老師隨即沉默地看向了第五泰拉
邊緣之外的遠處。
「如果是兩天之後，」她小聲說道，「那其他人根本來不及過來……只能是我倆去阻止她。而且我們還不
能告訴其他任何人這件事，而且我真覺得即使我們說了她們也不會信的。所以，我們……我們只能……」
「可我們也不是必須要去阻止她啊。」L插話道。尼爾偏過頭，疑惑地看向她的學生。
「殸……祂說：『這便是死，這便是終。』我們確實不需要去阻止她啊，我們甚至不需要做任何事情……
而且繼續待在這裡也沒有什麼意義了。」
「你的意思是……」話沒說完，尼爾便陷入了沉默。
「如果通過絲離開的話，」尼爾說道，「那麼這條絲和它所連接的那個目的地世界便會隨着脊骨的坍塌
而毀滅，對於任何絲來說都是如此。」
「你說的對，但如果真如殸所說的那樣，很快我們也不需要什麼『絲』了。」
尼爾微微眯起了自己的眼睛，卻仍然直視着她的學生。
「L……我哪裡也不去。」稍年長的塑形者說道，「如果殸賜福『至高』於我，那再好不過。我本就打算留下
來，我留下來就是為了阻止她。你不會明白的……我了解你……不過如果你想走的話，那便去吧。這次，
我不會攔你。」
尼爾轉過身去，抬起自己的手，繼續她那被迫中斷了好久的壓制空的工作。空不斷製造着騷動，而她
只是繼續着自己的工作，任憑她小小的學徒望着她的背影出神。
「L……你不是一直以來都想成為一個神嗎。我知道你眼裡的神都是怎樣的一個形象，但殸祂完全不是
你所想的那樣。祂是一個真正的神明，而一位真正的神明從不濫用自己的力量，祂也不會全憑心情做
決定。」這是尼爾對自己的學生講的最後一段道理。
「神是救世主，世界的庇佑者，『天恩』『賜福』這些詞的來由大抵如此。」
……但L最終並沒有離開。相反地，她幫助自己的老師完成了工作，隨後的這段時間裡，直到這位名叫
「虔」的探索者返回了二人身邊之前，她們之間的氣氛一直都莫名有些緊張。
在第二席離開之前，師徒二人並沒有將殸說話的具體內容告知於她，畢竟她對於這兩位年輕的塑形者
來說還是過於生疏了。她們無法理解虔，也並不想去試着理解她。更多時候，虔只會讓她們感到懼怕。
但怕歸怕，她們也必須直面恐懼：畢竟不然等待着她們的便是《神使之歌》裡那更加可怖的「終結」了。
於是，兩天之後，她們還會再次相見……
到那時，她們將重塑這個世界——這個世界的一切、這個世界的全部——而這一切都是為了阻止她。
day fade into dust. They were simple, only with some little ways that they could shape the world
around them and, in L's case, a way to gaze within the world. They had not become Ascendants,
Seekers; they could not shape reality itself nor spur new creation. They could not fight with gods.
They were only two girls, now in an overwhelming situation. It sounds familiar.
They forgot what had heated them only seconds before. They looked around themselves,
wondering if they'd merely heard some miraculous Power that could speak in humans'
tongues. But it couldn't be. It was too warm and too clear. It was felt too sincerely in their
hearts and not their heads. It was Him, it was Lephon, and He had told the two the same thing:
Nell repeated it: "The 2nd Seeker... is going to sever Lephon by His Spine...!?"
"You heard that too, Nell!? So it was—it was Le... That was Lephon!? Lephon talked to us?"
"You heard it t...?" Nell asked, not having heard L. She then stammered to the child, "Ah, yes—yeah
I heard it... that was..."
Worriedly, L asked her, "What... What did He mean by 'when they sleep and wake'?"
"The Powers beyond the Terra..." Nell began, "He means when they rest and go dark for night, and
wake and glow bright for day. Lephon has no suns or moons, only them, and He said it twice, so—"
"Two days?"
"Two days..."
"..."
They were quiet, but the storm of the Powers around them raged all the same.
"She'd have to go behind Lephon's back..." Nell muttered. "Some Power would stop
her otherwise, but—cutting through Lephon's Spine... is it even possible? Even for a Seeker—"
L placed her hand on her mentor's—Nell was still lifting her by the front of her clothes after
all. Nell put her down, and looked out over the edge of the fifth Terra.
"If it's in two days..." she said quietly, "then there's nobody else to stop her, only us. We can't
call anyone else about this—and if we could who would believe us? We're just... We..."
"We don't have to," L finished, and Nell looked back on her confused.
"Lephon... said 'This is death, this is done.' We don't have to... do anything. We don't even
need to stay here."
"L, you mean..." after saying this, briefly the teacher went silent.
"If you leave by a Strand," said Nell, "the Strand and the world it goes to will be destroyed with
the Spine's collapse. It happens with any Strand being severed."
"Yes... but if Lephon's spoken to us, soon we won't need a Strand."
Nell narrowed her eyes upon her student.
"L... I'm not leaving," said the teacher. "If Lephon blesses me with Ascension, all the better that I
can stay here and stop Faith. You... don't understand. I know that you don't, but... If you want
to leave, then... go on and do it, but I won't."
Nell turned, lifted her hands, and resumed her work of suppressing the rampant Air. She spoke
only one more time to the little girl staring up at her back:
"You want to be a god, L, and I know what you believe a god to be but Lephon is Himself the
example. A god isn't a being of power and whim;
a god is a savior and protector, and that's why we call one's favor grace, and a blessing."
...L did not leave. She helped finish the job, and the two of them shared a moment of tension
between themselves and "Faith" when the Seeker returned to them.
Before the 2nd left, they did not tell her what Lephon had told them. After all, they did not
understand her, and did not want to. They feared her.
However, they would need to face that fear: to face an End unforetold by the Song of Angels.
And in two days when they would meet once again...
They would shape the world itself—everything, anything—if only to stop her.
右臂也難逃消亡的一天。孩子總是相對簡單的存在，即使有能夠塑形周圍的世界的能力，所造成的後
果往往也並不嚴重。況且對於L這樣的孩子來說，比起真的要塑造什麼，她更多只是想通過這樣的
方式去探究世界的更多奧秘罷了。她們當時既不是至高者，也不是探索者，她們並不能改變現實，
也能真正無中生有創造什麼新產物，她們更沒有辦法與眾神抗衡：即使她們不算是第一個有如此遭遇
的，她們終究也只是兩個小孩子罷了，如今卻要面臨如此艱巨的挑戰。
她們此刻顯然已經忘記不久前的矛盾，而是不約而同地看向四周，心想是不是某些大能突然能夠開口
說人話了。但顯而易見這不可能。這樣的溫度……這麼地清晰……能清楚地在自己的內心最深處響起的
這樣真實而又真摯的聲音只能是祂——只能是殸。而殸告訴了她們同樣的話——
良久，尼爾難以置信地重複了一遍：「第二探索者……要將祂的脊骨攔腰斬斷……？！」
「你也聽見了，對嗎？！所以，這、這真的是……真的是……殸？！殸的聲音？！殸跟我們說話了？」
「這麼說，你也……？」尼爾問道，她和L幾乎是同時開口。她頓了頓，隨即磕磕絆絆地問道：「那沒錯
了……是的……那就是……」
L接着問道，似乎有些擔心：「什麼意思……什麼叫『當他們沉睡，而又醒來』？」
「泰拉之上的大能……」尼爾回答道。「祂說，『當黑暗降臨，萬物因夜晚而歇息之時，他們也將再度醒來，
因為明亮的白天總會到來』，可是殸這個世界並沒有類似太陽或月亮的存在。而且祂重複了一遍，
因此……」
「兩天？」
「……沒錯。」
「……」
師徒二人沉默不語，而大能所掀起的風暴威力絲毫不減，仍在周圍肆虐。
「那麼，她一定會去到殸的背後……」尼爾喃喃道，「不然那些大能肯定會試圖阻止她，但……砍斷
殸的脊骨……這真的可能嗎？即使她是探索者——」
L將手默默地蓋在了她老師的手上，而尼爾終於將她放了下來。她的老師隨即沉默地看向了第五泰拉
邊緣之外的遠處。
「如果是兩天之後，」她小聲說道，「那其他人根本來不及過來……只能是我倆去阻止她。而且我們還不
能告訴其他任何人這件事，而且我真覺得即使我們說了她們也不會信的。所以，我們……我們只能……」
「可我們也不是必須要去阻止她啊。」L插話道。尼爾偏過頭，疑惑地看向她的學生。
「殸……祂說：『這便是死，這便是終。』我們確實不需要去阻止她啊，我們甚至不需要做任何事情……
而且繼續待在這裡也沒有什麼意義了。」
「你的意思是……」話沒說完，尼爾便陷入了沉默。
「如果通過絲離開的話，」尼爾說道，「那麼這條絲和它所連接的那個目的地世界便會隨着脊骨的坍塌
而毀滅，對於任何絲來說都是如此。」
「你說的對，但如果真如殸所說的那樣，很快我們也不需要什麼『絲』了。」
尼爾微微眯起了自己的眼睛，卻仍然直視着她的學生。
「L……我哪裡也不去。」稍年長的塑形者說道，「如果殸賜福『至高』於我，那再好不過。我本就打算留下
來，我留下來就是為了阻止她。你不會明白的……我了解你……不過如果你想走的話，那便去吧。這次，
我不會攔你。」
尼爾轉過身去，抬起自己的手，繼續她那被迫中斷了好久的壓制空的工作。空不斷製造着騷動，而她
只是繼續着自己的工作，任憑她小小的學徒望着她的背影出神。
「L……你不是一直以來都想成為一個神嗎。我知道你眼裡的神都是怎樣的一個形象，但殸祂完全不是
你所想的那樣。祂是一個真正的神明，而一位真正的神明從不濫用自己的力量，祂也不會全憑心情做
決定。」這是尼爾對自己的學生講的最後一段道理。
「神是救世主，世界的庇佑者，『天恩』『賜福』這些詞的來由大抵如此。」
……但L最終並沒有離開。相反地，她幫助自己的老師完成了工作，隨後的這段時間裡，直到這位名叫
「虔」的探索者返回了二人身邊之前，她們之間的氣氛一直都莫名有些緊張。
在第二席離開之前，師徒二人並沒有將殸說話的具體內容告知於她，畢竟她對於這兩位年輕的塑形者
來說還是過於生疏了。她們無法理解虔，也並不想去試着理解她。更多時候，虔只會讓她們感到懼怕。
但怕歸怕，她們也必須直面恐懼：畢竟不然等待着她們的便是《神使之歌》裡那更加可怖的「終結」了。
於是，兩天之後，她們還會再次相見……
到那時，她們將重塑這個世界——這個世界的一切、這個世界的全部——而這一切都是為了阻止她。
one day fade into dust. They were simple, only with some little ways that they could shape the world
around them and, in L's case, a way to gaze within the world. They had not become Ascendants,
Seekers; they could not shape reality itself nor spur new creation. They could not fight with gods.
They were only two girls, now in an overwhelming situation. It sounds familiar.
They forgot what had heated them only seconds before. They looked around themselves,
wondering if they'd merely heard some miraculous Power that could speak in humans'
tongues. But it couldn't be. It was too warm and too clear. It was felt too sincerely in their
hearts and not their heads. It was Him, it was Lephon, and He had told the two the same thing:
Nell repeated it: "The 2nd Seeker... is going to sever Lephon by His Spine...!?"
"You heard that too, Nell!? So it was—it was Le... That was Lephon!? Lephon talked to us?"
"You heard it t...?" Nell asked, not having heard L. She then stammered to the child, "Ah, yes—yeah
I heard it... that was..."
Worriedly, L asked her, "What... What did He mean by 'when they sleep and wake'?"
"The Powers beyond the Terra..." Nell began, "He means when they rest and go dark for night, and
wake and glow bright for day. Lephon has no suns or moons, only them, and He said it twice, so—"
"Two days?"
"Two days..."
"..."
They were quiet, but the storm of the Powers around them raged all the same.
"She'd have to go behind Lephon's back..." Nell muttered. "Some Power would stop
her otherwise, but—cutting through Lephon's Spine... is it even possible? Even for a Seeker—"
L placed her hand on her mentor's—Nell was still lifting her by the front of her clothes after
all. Nell put her down, and looked out over the edge of the fifth Terra.
"If it's in two days..." she said quietly, "then there's nobody else to stop her, only us. We can't
call anyone else about this—and if we could who would believe us? We're just... We..."
"We don't have to," L finished, and Nell looked back on her confused.
"Lephon... said 'This is death, this is done.' We don't have to... do anything. We don't even
need to stay here."
"L, you mean..." after saying this, briefly the teacher went silent.
"If you leave by a Strand," said Nell, "the Strand and the world it goes to will be destroyed with
the Spine's collapse. It happens with any Strand being severed."
"Yes... but if Lephon's spoken to us, soon we won't need a Strand."
Nell narrowed her eyes upon her student.
"L... I'm not leaving," said the teacher. "If Lephon blesses me with Ascension, all the better that I
can stay here and stop Faith. You... don't understand. I know that you don't, but... If you want
to leave, then... go on and do it, but I won't."
Nell turned, lifted her hands, and resumed her work of suppressing the rampant Air. She spoke
only one more time to the little girl staring up at her back:
"You want to be a god, L, and I know what you believe a god to be but Lephon is Himself the
example. A god isn't a being of power and whim;
a god is a savior and protector, and that's why we call one's favor grace, and a blessing."
...L did not leave. She helped finish the job, and the two of them shared a moment of tension
between themselves and "Faith" when the Seeker returned to them.
Before the 2nd left, they did not tell her what Lephon had told them. After all, they did not
understand her, and did not want to. They feared her.
However, they would need to face that fear: to face an End unforetold by the Song of Angels.
And in two days when they would meet once again...
They would shape the world itself—everything, anything—if only to stop her.
20-6
解鎖條件：完成20-5，購入Lucent Historia曲包
解鎖要求：通過Lament Rain
越過已經沉沒的山巒，被無情的空圍困住的冰封都城「零」，兩位少女仍堅定地在第五泰拉的大地上行走。
半途中，她們曾來到了一座「門衛城市」，在這裡她們幸運地找到了一條非法通往殸背部的小路，節省
了不少時間。步行、騎行、飛行……她們用盡了各種趕路的方法，抄近路的時候兩人還用了一些小手段，
但幫助並不太大——畢竟按周圍這個亮度，隱蔽地再好估計也會被一眼認出。不過她們最終還是憑
極度謹慎和小心行事的態度有驚無險地通過了這個挑戰。
於是，最後她們終於來到了祂的背面：
一處千萬縷絲在這裡——即神的背部——鋪開的地方；一處吹出氧氣並讓其飄入宇宙深處的地方。
高塔一樣的脊骨連接着許多金色的、巨大的絲，遠看就仿佛一片巨大的森林。
她們要尋找的那個人早已在那裡了：揮舞着一柄散發着特殊光芒的長矛，周遭的現實因此扭曲了一瞬。
那個人，第二探索者，看向了兩位來訪者。
「……是你們兩個。」她說道，眼神冷淡到有些木訥。「我認識你們，不過你們為何在這裡？來看這裡的
『進進出出』麼？」而當她並沒有等來回復時，她輕輕點了點頭：「啊……我明白了，殸跟你們說話了，
對吧。」
尼爾問道：「虔……這真的是殸的旨意嗎？」
而虔回答道：「我覺得祂需要我去這麼做。」她隨即搖了搖頭，好像有些莫名哀傷。「而且……你們不會
喜歡我給出的答案。」
「你說對了。」L突然接過了話柄。但虔只是沉默地沖她點了點頭。
「殸的『死』是一個慘忍的奇蹟。」那位探索者說道，「你們沒有遇見過跟殸一樣的世界吧……在你們眼裡，
只有祂的愛是一切的來源。你們一直都這麼按部就班地活着，自以為這是祂的旨意……你們不過是殸
的奴隸，而殸也不過是你們的奴隸。這個世界糟糕透頂，你們永遠也想象不到……但它本可以不這樣
糟糕。」
虔舉起了她的矛指向L，而後者反射性地皺了下眉。這柄長矛的特殊之處根本無需贅述，光是尼爾
和L看見它時的表情便說明了一切。這把武器甚至並非出自「此處」，因此僅僅是存在在這片異鄉的大地
之上就已經在對這裡造成了實際傷害了。僅僅是看向它，L的眼睛都仿佛有被猛烈切割的撕裂痛感。
這把武器遠不止可以做到殺死一個人，而是可以真正做到「消除」的存在。
「我沒有什麼好隱瞞的。」虔說道，「計劃的內容不重要，只有結果重要，那就是『重生』。」
「……以無數生命的死為代價？」尼爾質問道，聲音有些顫抖。
「擦除一塊板子上的痕跡是一件很值得大驚小怪的事嗎？」虔反問道，「更別說就連你都不一定記得那
上面之前寫了什麼東西。」
她的話音剛落，一道人影便猛地襲來——尼爾已經受夠了這些荒謬至極的言論了。
肺中的氣息被抽去了。
宇宙的風暴被換來了。
火柴被點亮了，火從中被燃起了。
力被抽送向前——純粹的力，以及能的碰撞。
這便是塑形者們戰鬥的方式。
拼上「一切」——沒錯，一切。
……當然，對於這場紛爭來說，相比用「戰鬥」去形容，「自取滅亡」或許更為貼切。
一段時間的爭鬥之後，虔動了動自己的手指，尼爾便被一股巨大的推力猛地擊退了。
尼爾最終撞在了殸的脊骨上，發出了巨大而難聽的聲響。口腔中血液的腥味瀰漫開來，尼爾顫抖着想
爬起身，可自己的身體仿佛被固定住了一般動彈不得。她抬起頭，發現虔此時正掐着L的脖子。
一瞬間，她的腦海一片空白，她只想放聲尖叫。她祈求神的慈悲。是的，她不斷地祈求着。
……然而僅僅是「想要」還遠遠不夠，僅僅是需要也一樣不會得到滿足。
能夠改變「命運」浪潮的存在，有人稱作「奇蹟」，但殊不知奇蹟也是過去種下的因結的果。
激情與努力或許在未來會被認可。
聰慧和勤勉之人啊，你若要跟神說話，祂也許真的會聽你。
對於這樣的存在，信仰真的並不是必要條件。
……而尼爾卻又是這般信仰着神。
她或許真的會錯誤地認為，這一切發生的原因，是殸聽見了她的禱告。
殸的國度中流傳着一個古老的說法，那便是這千年以來，沒有人再聽見過殸的聲音。殸已經死去了
兩千多年之久。祂還有訴求嗎？祂還有願望嗎？什麼驅使着神？什麼迫使着神？祂又為何會跟尼爾說話？
而在一千年前，祂又為何會對虔說話？
顯然，因為神需要一個「謝幕」。畢竟神給你們每個人都準備
好了劇本。
尼爾又聽見了殸的聲音。祂的聲音穿透了她的內里，她身後的脊骨開始變得滾燙不已。什麼迴響自
殸的心內部發出，而她的心也回應了它的跳動。她的雙眼和舌頭開始發生變化，而最終，她看向她的
手心——神將自己的一部分和一個新的名字交給了她。
第二席面前的骸骨發出了令人驚嘆的光芒，她因而短暫晃神了片刻。透過那些舞動的絲，她看見一個
新的「數」回應了呼喚，緩緩而落。就在她猶豫不決的時候，L 抓住了這個機會。調動周圍空氣，這位
暫無名號的小孩子成功將這位強大的探索者推出了一段距離。
她們紛紛回頭注視着神。
她們看見了被金色碎片包裹着的尼爾，以及她身體周圍的那些映射着某些過去、現在、未來與超越的圖像。
殸說，她將起來，而她的起來是永恆的。她，尼爾，將成為「第八探索者，慈悲」。
她毀壞的軀體開始修復，她再度向第二席看去……
新「神」誕生，殸的聲音便逐漸遠去。
Over the Sunken Mountains—
Past the frozen capital Non, beset by frigid Air—
The girls marched, rode, and flew through the fifth Terra, reaching a gate city and
finding their illegal trespass through Lephon's back. They tried a little subtlety, but
not much can be managed in a rush. Even when shaping light around oneself—
the invisible can be quite visible.
But still, they made their way.
And then there they were, behind Him:
where the thousand Strands were laid out—where they bled oxygen to flow
throughout space itself—at least here, behind the back of God.
It was a forest of gold and giant threads waving out from a tower Spine.
And a woman was already there: wielding a spear that shimmered strangely against reality.
She, the 2nd Seeker, looked out to them.
"...You two," she said, looking upon them dully. "I know the two of you. Why are you here?
To watch the comings and goings?" When they didn't answer, she nodded gently. "Ah," she said,
"it must have been that Lephon spoke to you."
Nell asked her, "Faith... did Lephon tell you to do this?"
And Faith replied, "I believe this to be what He needs." She shook her head sadly. "Nothing I tell you
would be anything you'd want to hear."
"You're right," L answered, and Faith nodded her way.
"Lephon's 'death' is a cruel miracle," said the Seeker. "You two who haven't seen any world
apart from this... you think that His love is all that matters. You move along lines that you think
He wants you to move along. You are all slaves to Lephon, and Lephon slaves to you all. This
is a bad place, worse than you can even imagine, and it doesn't need to be."
Faith lifted her spear, and while it seemed certainly "off" to Nell, to L staring at the blade caused
her to reflexively wince. That edge hadn't been made "here", and merely by existing in a space
to-it-foreign, it was already cutting at the world. To look at it made L feel as if her eyes had been
cut, too.
It wasn't simply a spear to kill, but something forged to "erase".
"I won't bother telling you the plan," said Faith, "only the result: rebirth."
"Through countless deaths...?" asked Nell, her voice beginning to shake.
"Erasing a board isn't a big deal," Faith replied, "even if you don't remember what was written there."
Hearing this, Nell had enough and launched herself forward.
Breath was pulled from lungs.
Storms were summoned within space.
Matches were lit, and fire was cast from them...
Force was thrust forward. Force, and power.
It's how Shapers fight.
With "everything"—everything.
...Although, to call this a "fight", sincerely, would be a lie.
In time, Faith simply pointed a finger at Nell, and just with that the young girl was violently forced back.
Nell struck against Lephon's Spine with a terrible sound, soon tasting blood on her tongue. She shook,
almost paralyzed, and when she looked up she saw that Faith had her hand at her apprentice's neck.
Her thoughts rushed. She wanted to cry out. She prayed. Yes, she prayed.
...It is hardly ever enough to "want", or even to need.
What bends the tide of what some might call "fate" might be a miracle, but often it is instead born from
old seeds.
Seeds of passion and effort may in time be recognized.
To the erudite and assiduous, should you speak to God, He might hear you.
For something like that, you don't need faith.
...And yet Nell, that girl: she believed in God.
And it may have made her think: faith is why Lephon heard her then.
There is mystery here in Lephon. In a thousand years, Lephon had spoken to no one; Lephon is dead
and has been far longer than even two millennia. Has He desires? Has He wants? What compels God?
Why did He Speak to Nell?
A thousand years before, why did He speak to Faith?
To some "End", surely. God has plans for all of you, after all.
Nell heard Lephon's voice again. His sound bled into her and the Spine behind her grew hot.
As something deep in Lephon's Heart resounded, her heart soundly beat back. Her eyes and tongue
had changed, and after she was left with a piece of God in her palm and another name.
The 2nd briefly lost breath as radiance erupted from the bones before her. She gazed through the waving
Strands, and could see a new "number" being called down. With this hesitation, L seized the opportunity
and moved the air around them to push the Seeker away.
After, both looked back to God.
They there saw Nell, swathed within gold fragments, and with images of unknown past, present, future
and beyond reflecting all around her.
Lephon told her to arise eternal. She, Nell, would be the "8th Seeker" and "Compassion".
Her body began to heal, and her eyes once more set upon the 2nd—
—and so, as a new "god" was born, Lephon's voice receded again.
越過已經沉沒的山巒，被無情的空圍困住的冰封都城「零」，兩位少女仍堅定地在第五泰拉的大地上行走。
半途中，她們曾來到了一座「門衛城市」，在這裡她們幸運地找到了一條非法通往殸背部的小路，節省
了不少時間。步行、騎行、飛行……她們用盡了各種趕路的方法，抄近路的時候兩人還用了一些小手段，
但幫助並不太大——畢竟按周圍這個亮度，隱蔽地再好估計也會被一眼認出。不過她們最終還是憑
極度謹慎和小心行事的態度有驚無險地通過了這個挑戰。
於是，最後她們終於來到了祂的背面：
一處千萬縷絲在這裡——即神的背部——鋪開的地方；一處吹出氧氣並讓其飄入宇宙深處的地方。
高塔一樣的脊骨連接着許多金色的、巨大的絲，遠看就仿佛一片巨大的森林。
她們要尋找的那個人早已在那裡了：揮舞着一柄散發着特殊光芒的長矛，周遭的現實因此扭曲了一瞬。
那個人，第二探索者，看向了兩位來訪者。
「……是你們兩個。」她說道，眼神冷淡到有些木訥。「我認識你們，不過你們為何在這裡？來看這裡的
『進進出出』麼？」而當她並沒有等來回復時，她輕輕點了點頭：「啊……我明白了，殸跟你們說話了，
對吧。」
尼爾問道：「虔……這真的是殸的旨意嗎？」
而虔回答道：「我覺得祂需要我去這麼做。」她隨即搖了搖頭，好像有些莫名哀傷。「而且……你們不會
喜歡我給出的答案。」
「你說對了。」L突然接過了話柄。但虔只是沉默地沖她點了點頭。
「殸的『死』是一個慘忍的奇蹟。」那位探索者說道，「你們沒有遇見過跟殸一樣的世界吧……在你們眼裡，
只有祂的愛是一切的來源。你們一直都這麼按部就班地活着，自以為這是祂的旨意……你們不過是殸
的奴隸，而殸也不過是你們的奴隸。這個世界糟糕透頂，你們永遠也想象不到……但它本可以不這樣
糟糕。」
虔舉起了她的矛指向L，而後者反射性地皺了下眉。這柄長矛的特殊之處根本無需贅述，光是尼爾
和L看見它時的表情便說明了一切。這把武器甚至並非出自「此處」，因此僅僅是存在在這片異鄉的大地
之上就已經在對這裡造成了實際傷害了。僅僅是看向它，L的眼睛都仿佛有被猛烈切割的撕裂痛感。
這把武器遠不止可以做到殺死一個人，而是可以真正做到「消除」的存在。
「我沒有什麼好隱瞞的。」虔說道，「計劃的內容不重要，只有結果重要，那就是『重生』。」
「……以無數生命的死為代價？」尼爾質問道，聲音有些顫抖。
「擦除一塊板子上的痕跡是一件很值得大驚小怪的事嗎？」虔反問道，「更別說就連你都不一定記得那
上面之前寫了什麼東西。」
她的話音剛落，一道人影便猛地襲來——尼爾已經受夠了這些荒謬至極的言論了。
肺中的氣息被抽去了。
宇宙的風暴被換來了。
火柴被點亮了，火從中被燃起了。
力被抽送向前——純粹的力，以及能的碰撞。
這便是塑形者們戰鬥的方式。
拼上「一切」——沒錯，一切。
……當然，對於這場紛爭來說，相比用「戰鬥」去形容，「自取滅亡」或許更為貼切。
一段時間的爭鬥之後，虔動了動自己的手指，尼爾便被一股巨大的推力猛地擊退了。
尼爾最終撞在了殸的脊骨上，發出了巨大而難聽的聲響。口腔中血液的腥味瀰漫開來，尼爾顫抖着想
爬起身，可自己的身體仿佛被固定住了一般動彈不得。她抬起頭，發現虔此時正掐着L的脖子。
一瞬間，她的腦海一片空白，她只想放聲尖叫。她那時已經屈服。是的，她不斷地祈求着。
……然而僅僅是「想要」還遠遠不夠，僅僅是需要也一樣不會得到滿足。
能夠改變「命運」浪潮的存在，有人稱作「奇蹟」，但殊不知奇蹟也是過去種下的因結的果。
激情與努力或許在未來會被認可。
聰慧和勤勉之人啊，你若要跟神說話，祂便會聽你。
對於這樣的存在，信仰真的並不是必要條件。
……而尼爾卻又是這般信仰着神。
她或許真的會錯誤地認為，這一切發生的原因，是殸聽見了她的禱告。
殸的國度中流傳着一個古老的說法，那便是這千年以來，沒有人再聽見過殸的聲音。殸已經死去了
兩千多年之久。祂還有訴求嗎？祂還有願望嗎？什麼驅使着神？什麼迫使着神？祂又為何會跟尼爾說話？
而在一千年前，祂又為何會對虔說話？
因為神的棋盤需要一個謝幕。畢竟神給我們每個人都準備
好了劇本。
尼爾又聽見了殸的聲音。祂的聲音穿透了她的內里，她身後的脊骨開始變得滾燙不已。什麼迴響自
殸的心內部發出，而她的心也回應了它的跳動。她的雙眼和舌頭開始發生變化，而最終，她看向她的
手心——神將自己的一部分和一個新的名字交給了她。
第二席面前的骸骨發出了令人驚嘆的光芒，她因而短暫晃神了片刻。透過那些舞動的絲，她看見一個
新的「數」回應了呼喚，緩緩而落。就在她猶豫不決的時候，L 抓住了這個機會。調動周圍空氣，這位
暫無名號的小孩子成功將這位強大的探索者推出了一段距離。
她們紛紛回頭注視着神。
她們看見了被金色碎片包裹着的尼爾，以及她身體周圍的那些映射着某些過去、現在、未來與超越的圖像。
殸說，她將起來，而她的起來是短生的。她，尼爾，將成為「第六探索者，哀寂」。
她毀壞的軀體開始修復，她再度向第二席看去……
新「神」誕生，殸的聲音便逐漸遠去。
Over the Sunken Mountains—
Past the frozen capital Non, beset by frigid Air—
The girls marched, rode, and flew through the fifth Terra, reaching a gate city and
finding their illegal trespass through Lephon's back. They tried a little subtlety, but
not much can be managed in a rush. Even when shaping light around oneself—
the invisible can be quite visible.
But still, they made their way.
And then there they were, behind Him:
where the thousand Strands were laid out—where they bled oxygen to flow
throughout space itself—at least here, behind the back of God.
It was a forest of gold and giant threads waving out from a tower Spine.
And a woman was already there: wielding a spear that shimmered strangely against reality.
She, the 2nd Seeker, looked out to them.
"...You two," she said, looking upon them dully. "I know the two of you. Why are you here?
To watch the comings and goings?" When they didn't answer, she nodded gently. "Ah," she said,
"it must have been that Lephon spoke to you."
Nell asked her, "Faith... did Lephon tell you to do this?"
And Faith replied, "I believe this to be what He needs." She shook her head sadly. "Nothing I tell you
would be anything you'd want to hear."
"You're right," L answered, and Faith nodded her way.
"Lephon's 'death' is a cruel miracle," said the Seeker. "You two who haven't seen any world
apart from this... you think that His love is all that matters. You move along lines that you think
He wants you to move along. You are all slaves to Lephon, and Lephon slaves to you all. This
is a bad place, worse than you can even imagine, and it doesn't need to be."
Faith lifted her spear, and while it seemed certainly "off" to Nell, to L staring at the blade caused
her to reflexively wince. That edge hadn't been made "here", and merely by existing in a space
to-it-foreign, it was already cutting at the world. To look at it made L feel as if her eyes had been
cut, too.
It wasn't simply a spear to kill, but something forged to "erase".
"I won't bother telling you the plan," said Faith, "only the result: rebirth."
"Through countless deaths...?" asked Nell, her voice beginning to shake.
"Erasing a board isn't a big deal," Faith replied, "even if you don't remember what was written there."
Hearing this, Nell had enough and launched herself forward.
Breath was pulled from lungs.
Storms were summoned within space.
Matches were lit, and fire was cast from them...
Force was thrust forward. Force, and power.
It's how Shapers fight.
With "everything"—everything.
...Although, to call this a "fight", sincerely, would be a lie.
In time, Faith simply pointed a finger at Nell, and just with that the young girl was violently forced back.
Nell struck against Lephon's Spine with a terrible sound, soon tasting blood on her tongue. She shook,
almost paralyzed, and when she looked up she saw that Faith had her hand at her apprentice's neck.
Her thoughts rushed. She wanted to cry out. She submitted herself. Yes, she prayed.
...It is hardly ever enough to "want", or even to need.
What bends the tide of what some might call "fate" might be a miracle, but often it is instead born from
old seeds.
Seeds of passion and effort may in time be recognized.
To the erudite and assiduous, should you speak to God, He will hear you.
For something like that, you don't need faith.
...And yet Nell, that girl: she believed in God.
And it may have made her think: faith is why Lephon heard her then.
There is mystery here in Lephon. In a thousand years, Lephon had spoken to no one; Lephon is dead
and has been far longer than even two millennia. Has He desires? Has He wants? What compels God?
Why did He Speak to Nell?
A thousand years before, why did He speak to Faith?
To the End of His design. God has plans for all of us, after all.
Nell heard Lephon's voice again. His sound bled into her and the Spine behind her grew hot.
As something deep in Lephon's Heart resounded, her heart soundly beat back. Her eyes and tongue
had changed, and after she was left with a piece of God in her palm and another name.
The 2nd briefly lost breath as radiance erupted from the bones before her. She gazed through the waving
Strands, and could see a new "number" being called down. With this hesitation, L seized the opportunity
and moved the air around them to push the Seeker away.
After, both looked back to God.
They there saw Nell, swathed within gold fragments, and with images of unknown past, present, future
and beyond reflecting all around her.
Lephon told her to arise ephemeral. She, Nell, would be the "6th Seeker" and "Forlorn".
Her body began to heal, and her eyes once more set upon the 2nd—
—and so, as a new "god" was born, Lephon's voice receded again.
20-7
解鎖條件：完成20-6，購入Lucent Historia曲包
解鎖要求：通過Designant.
前所未有的光芒傾瀉至她們身旁，兩人迸發出來的力量都像颶風一般兇猛。
雖然還很年輕，但「慈悲」想取虔性命的決意令人驚訝。
虔將一切都看在眼裡，包括那想幫上自己老師的忙的L，於是她轉而向L伸出了魔爪。
她短暫地抽離了戰場，直接來到了那個孩子面前。
她用長矛抓住了孩子的右手腕，向上一提——
她取走了L的右臂。
L眼睜睜地看着自己被第二席奪走的右臂就這麼被她隨意地拋擲在空中；
緊接着，她便感到自己的知覺正在飛速消散。
目睹了這一切的尼爾早已僵在了原地動彈不得，而她的對手並不會給她機會反應。
虔回到了尼爾身邊，取走了她的肩膀——
隨後她又抽回了自己的矛——
於是很快地——
她的矛便再度向前，穿過了對手的身體，
接觸之間，現實的編織飛速解體，將尼爾的存在本身一步步瓦解。
於是，電光火石之間，尼爾便不復存在了。
而她的學生，那位孩子……也逐漸變得僵硬、冰冷。
L……並沒有信仰。
信仰的確可以驅使一切，但信仰並不穩定，且極易改變。
而知識、邏輯、既定的事實——這些是這個女孩所相信的、能夠讓殸真正變好的東西。
而如今，尼爾死了。
她看着第二席就那樣將老師的屍體隨手丟在一旁，感到憤怒而又驚恐。
她的呼吸變得越來越重——即使已經深受重傷，她的思緒卻愈發清晰起來。
她回望向殸的背面，她的雙眼開始變干——
她開始流血，太陽穴嗡嗡地鼓動着。她就那樣停止了時間的流動。
那是她第一次因為一個人而動心，而她給了她「L」這個名字，簡單而又直率，但不知從何開始新的感覺產生了。
也算情有可原，畢竟L只是她名字的一部分，不是她的全名。
她的名字是特殊的。除卻她自己加諸的意義外，這個名字本來毫無意義。
但如今，在Arcaea的心臟之中，這個新的名字卻成為了神聖的、高於一切的存在。
的確：
「殸」是神。
「拉可彌拉」也是。
她看向祂的脊骨，看向祂的心臟。
她看到了祂靈魂的殘影。
於是，她命令道……
殸……
人們並不總能明白神的旨意。
祂無法回應祂聽不到的禱告，祂無法回應祂的兒女。
但，命令祂，這並非不可能。
這是千千萬萬個「如果」後的「必然」，神聖、聖潔、不可玷污。
而僅僅以「命運」相稱，也難免太過簡單而又俗氣。
毫無懸念：這是拉可彌拉應得的。
因長期乾涸而早已沉寂的神經突觸突然搏動了一下，因重新被認可而再度變得溫暖。
巨石般堅硬的後背涌動着昔日的情感。 神的心抖動了一下。
就在那一瞬間，空也靜止了一瞬。
現實已被改變。一切都「知曉」了她，一切都認可了她。
殸的核心已被重塑，如今她即是法則。
少女對神明說話，少女讓神明聆聽。她讓她的聲音傳到了千里之外、萬里之深，
傳到了只有她的眼睛能看到的地方；
殸曾賜福她這雙眼睛，贈予她雙手及十指。
她用她也感到陌生的口吻說話，告訴殸她的欲求。
給予一個數，給予一個名——再給予它們完美；
最後，給予這個神聖的生命一切。
不能夠隨意便賜予一個數和名，因為這是「她」的數和名，因為這是尼爾的數和名。
因為此前尼爾並不值得擁有安息。
而殸答應了，拉可彌拉便成為了祂的延續。
她朝祂的骸骨伸出手——
重塑了神殘存的意志。
一抹全新的顏色自巨人身上無數的金線迸出。
這便是她/祂的——拉可彌拉的色彩，冰冷而璀璨奪目，點亮了整個宇宙。
這抹色彩照進了他/祂的脊骨和肋骨，穿過了泰拉，越過了空。
大能充斥着她/祂的身體。她/祂的右臂再度生長出來，
而她/祂開始重塑自己，將所有傷痕治癒。
殸傾聽了「她」的聲音，而祂再度說道：
她/祂將於此處升起，於他/祂背面，步他/祂之後……
拉可彌拉，至高者、第八探索者，也即——
「洞燭」。
靜止的時間再次流動起來後，她/祂將痊癒了的雙眼看向那第二席。
而見證了這一切的虔則痛苦地意識到：殸的旨意此時已不可忤逆。
她仍做出了自己的反抗，但不過是杯水車薪，畢竟巨浪的走向不會輕易改變。
拉可彌拉輕鬆便將她震懾，無形的力量將其死死壓在神剛創造的空間裡。
她/祂從虔的身後喚出一顆小小的恆星，並令其坍塌。
那位探索者頃刻之間便被吞噬，徹底消失了。
她隨後將那顆恆星隨手一擲，結束了它短暫的一生——一切又回歸了沉寂。
故事逐漸迎來了尾聲。
拉可彌拉並沒有讓她/祂的老師就這麼死去。
她/祂將她帶到了自己所創造出來的一個地方，將她重新喚醒。
她/祂將她的靈召回，並令她的傷口痊癒。
尼爾甦醒後，立刻便知道發生了什麼：拉可彌拉做了什麼，而她又經歷了什麼——
而她只感到更加刺骨的惡寒。
這意味着她失敗了，她辜負了她的學生。
「……」
拉可彌拉沉默地低着頭，看向自己的老師。她/祂深深地看向她，窺進她的深處。
她/祂接着問道：「……尼爾，你為什麼不隨我來？」
如今，拉可彌拉能夠看見她同伴的心，她很清楚她們之間的分歧。
她能看到自己的老師內心其實並不想讓她離開，想「求她留下來」。
即使她沒有這樣的能力她也明白，因為她此前已表達過無數遍她的願望：她想成為神，然後拋棄這個世界。
「……尼爾，你已經沒事了，那便給我開口講話。」神說。
尼爾終於抬起頭，看向她/祂，回答道：「『為什麼不隨你來』……？可你為什麼要走？」
但她早已知道這個問題的答案，不過拉可彌拉還是回答了她：「我只為自己而活，這是我活着的唯一動力。」
「你不必這樣折磨自己，尼爾。這沒必要。
人們不會感激你，也不會對你讚賞有加。
最終你只會孤獨地慘死在一名神使手中，而除了我沒有人會再記得你。」
「可我們不一定會死，L，」她的老師反駁道，「留下來吧，這樣我們就……」
拉可彌拉緩緩搖了搖頭。「我能看見，」她/祂說。
「那個結局早已註定，沒有任何轉機的可能。殸上的每一位塑形者都會死去。」
尼爾也同樣搖了搖頭：「可我不會允許那樣的事發生——」
「住！嘴！！」
拉可彌拉大吼道，祂的聲音震徹整片大地天空，尼爾愣住了一瞬。
尼爾回過神來望向祂時，祂的眼神里滿是憤怒。
「我承認，我說謊了，尼爾。」她顫抖地說道——因憤怒而顫抖，「我也為你而活。
「怎麼，你一定要聽我說出口嗎？一定要讓我一字一句清楚地講出來？還是一個字一個字寫下來給你？
「只有這樣，你才能清楚地知道我其實多麼在乎你、多麼愛你嗎！？」
她的老師僵住了，臉隨即抽動了一下，再也沒有忍住。
年長些的塑形者眼眶霎時噙滿了淚水，抽噎之間還打了幾個嗝。
眼淚就那樣滑落了下來，作為老師的她終究還是失態地哭了。
對此，拉可彌拉仿佛置若罔聞，她/祂繼續衝着她那正失聲痛哭的老師尖吼道：
「我當然愛你！不然呢？那我現在還在這裡，不是為了你，是為了什麼？
「我才不會拋棄你，我做不到。你那麼好，我很難不喜歡你。」
「你幾乎是我的全部……
「所以我不想你死去！我討厭將你和死亡聯想在一起，尼爾！」
「好好好，現在你知道哭了。呵呵，哭，哭吧……但你就是不會回答我！
「悲哀而又孤寂，永遠都在關心別人，永遠都在付出……
「我恨這樣的你！你以為我是在說氣話嗎？」
「不，我真的很討厭你這樣子。你為他們付出了一切，然後呢？他們值得嗎？
「辛辛勞勞為他們付出……可他們都是些什麼東西！而你有多大的本事你不知道嗎？
「可你把它們都用在了什麼地方！」
仿佛宣洩完了，她暫時安靜了下來，但仍在顫抖的身體說明了一切。她的眼神冷淡地看向自己身下的少女。
尼爾搖了搖頭。她不會拋棄任何人。
沒錯，任何人，唯獨不包括L。
拉可彌拉再度開口，她/祂的語氣冰冷得刺骨：「看看你這副模樣，真是可悲。」
「沒錯，」神重複道，「你便是『哀寂』，你不配當第八席。」
尼爾呆滯地看向自己那正死死瞪着殸的背部的學生。
「毀滅的烙印，是你應得的。」拉可彌拉說。
「詛咒，也是你應得的。從此以後，『第六』即是你的席位。永遠背負着它、背負着詛咒吧。」
在殸之心的深處，新的什麼東西被刻到了黑色的畫布之上，成為了新的現實。
轉化已經完成，而「哀寂」對自己的學生能給出的唯一回復，卻只有
「我很抱歉……」
「你是該感到抱歉。」拉可彌拉說道。
「但是，尼爾……這也是為什麼我會喜歡你。」
宇宙在神的背部降下一滴淚水：那是一扇通往別處的門。
神俯下身來，用自己的雙手輕輕扶着尼爾的臉。
祂用自己的唇輕啄了自己同伴的臉頰。
祂在門前徘徊了一陣。
祂遲疑了一會，思索要不要還是留在這裡。
……但祂最終還是站起身，轉身離開了
祂的老師，離開了這名叫「殸」的世界。
直到抽身離開之前，祂的手仍輕觸着自己同伴的面頰……
但祂最終還是將手抽離，將自己的表情埋藏在陰影之中。
祂踏入了門的那一端。
……門合上了，自此再也不見神的蹤影。
塑形者之間還有最後一篇故事，但它貌似已被講述過了——
由另一位在另一處所講。
當你們稱其為「對立」的那位少女死去之時，當尼爾無力地在她面前死去之時。
因為「大能」是一種「能」，有人能操縱它們，有人能挪動它們。
但在殸這裡，它們永「存」。
一位神使降臨了。
再一次，也是最後一次，塑形者們遭受了惡報。
……但永恆的主不在那裡。她/祂仍然存在，她/祂已經存在了相當長一段時間。
不知多少年過去，或許是上百年，或許是上千年，
即使那另一位會將不同事件發生的時間記混，甚至告訴你那件事「才發生了沒多久」……
她/祂最終在旅途中找到了Arcaea。
而尼爾死去後，Arcaea也迎來了她過去的老師。
……不，這一點，她/祂並不知曉。
不過——Arcaea的故事並不是殸的故事。那另一位也能夠講述它的故事。
這段往事也已傳達到了，或是說，「被偷走了」。不過不管怎樣，歷史都被記錄了下來。
現在……
這位新的神明的意志，是隨心所欲的，正如祂變化莫測的本人。
祂的目的？怎麼，你也好奇嗎？
好的，那就再給你最後一條情報吧：
不要信奉她/祂。
畢竟，信仰可以決定「現實」。
而如今，那個世界的造物主已經喪失了自己的權能；
Arcaea也正在死去，甚至，已經死去……
但……
在那裡，神仍然存在。
New light cascaded around them, and power whipped out between the two like typhoon gales.
Although she was young, "Compassion" was determined to have Faith's head.
Faith saw this, saw that L was still trying to help her teacher, and so went to L instead.
She left their fighting briefly, and went straight to the child.
She grabbed the child's right wrist, pulled it up—
—and using her spear, she took the limb from L.
L looked at the limb she'd lost as the 2nd dropped it callously to float through space,
and she soon felt her consciousness fading.
Nell shivered and froze on seeing this—so Faith returned to her.
Faith took Nell's shoulder—
drew back her spear again—
and, quickly—
She ran the spear through the young woman's body, the seams of reality
warping upon contact—undoing "who" Nell "was".
So, in almost an instant, Nell had gone.
The child meanwhile... went still, and cold.
L... believed in nothing.
Belief drives, but it's fickle and can change. Knowledge, logic, certainty—
the stuff that makes Lephon the better place; that all drove the girl.
So now Nell was dead.
She watched the 2nd cast aside her teacher's body through a wide and quivering stare.
She breathed heavily. Though gravely wounded, her thoughts were now clear again.
She turned her eyes to Lephon's back, and as those eyes began to dry—began to bleed,
brain pounding, she stopped the flow of time.
The name her first love gave her was "L"—simple and honest, but it became affectionate.
Still, it was only one letter of her true name.
Her name is special. A name without meaning apart from what she grants it.
Now hallowed within Arcaea's heart, it is the name of a new being beyond all.
This is true:
"Lephon" is One God.
"Lacrymira" is Another.
She looked into His Spine, into His Heart,
and she saw there the shade of His soul.
...So, she commanded Him.
—Lephon,
is in many ways inscrutable.
He does not hear prayer for He cannot hear. He does not listen to His children.
But still: to command Him—that's no miracle.
That is only the end of a hundred thousand ways; divine.
And to call it "fate" would be trite, too.
It is undeniable: Lacrymira was deserving.
Hollowed and dried nerves long quiet of synaptic pulse warmed now with recognition.
That stoney back stirred with old feeling. The Heart of God shook,
and, for a moment, the Air went still.
This reality changed then. All "knew", all innately recognized that girl.
Changing Lephon at its core, she became Rule itself.
The girl spoke to God and made Him hear. She made her voice reach depths
that only her eyes could see.
Those eyes Lephon had blessed her with, and the hands and fingers He had given her too.
She spoke in a tongue she did not know, but felt; told dead Lephon her desire.
Give a number, give a name—give perfection in these symbols,
and grant this holy one everything.
Not just any number and name: "hers". Nell's.
Nell was one person who did not deserve grace.
Lephon agreed. Lacrymira would instead become his Legacy.
She raised her arm toward His bones.
And there, she shaped the lingering will of God.
A new color was born amidst the forest of giant's gold threads.
It was Her, Lacrymira, and it shined cold throughout all of space,
into His Ribs and Spine, and beyond to the Terra and the Air.
Power filled Her body. Her right arm found its way back to Her,
and She began to re-shape Herself to seal any wounds.
Lephon had listened to Her, and now He spoke again.
She would arise here, behind Him—and after Him:
Lacrymira, or—The Ascendent - 8th Seeker:
"Insight".
After the flow of time resumed, She set Her healed eyes on the 2nd.
Witnessing the risen Insight, Faith realized with pain that Lephon's will had been set.
She fought against it—she did, but it was with the same futility as to fight a wave.
Lacrymira overwhelmed her, and pressed her down against new land She had made.
She summoned a miniature star above Faith's back, and made it collapse there—
rending the Seeker's body to nothing in only a few moments.
She dismissed the destroyed star and after: all was quiet again.
The story steadily draws to its conclusion.
Lacrymira did not leave Her mentor dead, She brought her down
to the land She had crafted and revived the young woman, bringing
her soul back and healing the body's wounds.
But, with the two of them all alone there behind Lephon, Lacrymira standing and Nell on her knees,
Nell knew at once what Lacrymira had done in her absence—and she went a new kind of cold.
In all that it means: Nell had failed her child.
"..."
Lacrymira looked down upon her silently. She looked deeply into her—into the core of her being.
And She asked, "...Nell, why won't you come with me?"
It hadn't been said. She could see in Her sister's heart that the two of them were not aligned.
Within, She could see that her teacher wanted to "beg her not to go". Because
She had floated that idea so many times before: to become a god, and leave the world behind.
"Nell... you're alive again so SPEAK to me," said God.
Nell looked up at Her and finally replied, "'Why won't I come'...? Why do you want to go?"
They both knew Her answer, and yet Lacrymira still gave it: "I can't live for anyone but myself."
"You shouldn't either, Nell. You don't need to.
You won't be thanked for it. You won't be praised.
You will die at the hands of an angel, and no one but I will remember you."
"We don't have to die, L," her teacher answered. "Stay, and we..."
Lacrymira slowly shook Her head. "I can see it," She said,
"there isn't any saving us from that end. Every Shaper here will die."
And Nell hung her head and shook it in turn. "No," she said. "I won't allow that—"
"Shut UP!!"
Lacrymira roared. Her voice struck throughout everything, and made Nell for a moment still.
When Nell looked back to Her, Her eyes stared back wrathful.
"I told you a lie, Nell," she continued in a trembling voice—trembling with rage,
"I can live for you. Do you need me to say it? Do you need me to enunciate?
To put it to paper? To say so obviously that I love you!?"
Hearing this, her mentor shook and broke in expression.
Her eyes brimmed with tears, she hiccupped then.
Tears fell from her face. She cried. She continued to cry.
And Lacrymira, She shouted over Her mentor's tears—
"Of course I love you! Why would I still be standing here if not for you? I won't leave you. I can't.
You're too charming not to love."
"You're nearly everything to me...
I don't want you to die! I hate the idea of you dying, Nell!"
"And great, now you're crying. Crying... And now you won't answer me!
Forlorn Nell, always caring and caring...! I could hate you for it. I do. I hate that in you, completely.
You waste everything you are on people so much less than you!"
She stopped speaking. Her body was trembling now. Her cold eyes fell on the girl beneath her.
Nell shook her head. She would not abandon anyone.
Anyone, but for L.
And Lacrymira told her, with a voice like ice: "You're sad."
"That's right," God repeated, "you're 'Forlorn', and 8 can't belong to you."
Nell stared up at her student, who was now staring into Lephon's back.
"You deserve a mark of ruin," said Lacrymira.
"You deserve a hex. You will be '6'. Bear that cursed symbol forever."
Deep in Lephon's heart, something new was
scrawled upon a black canvas, and it became the new truth.
Now changed, the only words "Forlorn" could give her student were "I'm sorry..."
And Lacrymira answered, "You are.
But, Nell... I love you for that, too."
A tear in space opened behind the new God: a gate to elsewhere.
She bent, and held Nell's face gently by one hand.
She laid Her lips on Her sister's cheek.
She lingered.
She thought, for a moment, to stay.
...She stood, and She turned;
away from Her teacher, and away from Lephon.
For longer, Her hand stayed at her sister's cheek.
She took it away. She hid Her face.
She stepped through the gate.
...It closed, and She was gone.
One final story remains for the Shapers, but it has already
been told by another—in another place.
The story of when the one you'd call "Tairitsu" died, where Nell had died before her in vain.
Because "Powers" are "power". One can coax them, one can shift them,
but on Lephon they always "are".
An Angel descended.
For the second and final time, the Shapers had a reckoning.
But... The Eternal One was not there. She remains, and has remained for a very long time.
Many years have passed. Centuries, maybe—although
another might order events incorrectly, and tell you on top of that that "it wasn’t long ago..."
On Her journey, She found Arcaea.
And with Nell's death, Arcaea has found Her old teacher too.
...No: Lacrymira doesn't know this.
But—Arcaea's stories are not Lephon's. They can be told by another.
This history has been conveyed. "Stolen", maybe. At any rate: recorded.
Now...
The new God's will is whim, and She is a capricious girl.
Her aims? Wouldn't you like to know them.
Well but, have one truth before you go:
Don't believe in Her.
Belief makes "truth", after all.
Because you see, while the creator of that place has lost her power—
and while Arcaea may be dead or dying...
this is so:
There, god is not.
20-8
該劇情在解鎖前不可見
解鎖條件：完成20-7，購入Lucent Historia曲包
解鎖要求：通過Designant.
成神之路並無真理，
神的旨意即是真理。
一切法則、秩序，全因神之意志而生。
因為，「自然」是祂的名，「無為」也是祂的名。
明智的、偉大的神，其名也將是偉大的，而愚蠢的神和那些令人無法啟齒的神則不在此列。
當然，最後還有既是人類、也是神明的神。
我，第八席，洞燭。
但親愛的，得寸進尺可不是好習慣。我的真名你不該知道。
既然已經偷聽了這麼久，見好就收才是乖孩子哦？
塑形者，至高者，探索者：我「即」完美、無限、全知全能本身。
除了「神」，還能有誰能夠做到？
……可作為你們的神，我卻是如此地寬宏無私。
我不斷探索正是為了縫合已經破損的裂縫，修補逐漸黯淡的幬幕。
只可惜……這個世界永遠只會重複崩壞。
啊啊，我那所謂的「姐妹」，和她新交的朋友……
我能看見她們，透過我那另一隻全知全能的眼。
她們在這個世界中不斷蹣跚、徘徊，在正在死去的Arcaea之中行走。
她們被蒙蔽了雙眼，從而拒絕了「神」賜予他們的「生」。
這跟Arcaea最後的結局有何區別？她們已經完全接納了「死」。
這真的太令人惋惜了。
……於是？……於是，「我」記住了：
那再次浮出水面的古早歷史，你同我曾一同見證。
但你知道嗎？我不喜歡講述它的方式。
所以我決定換種方式去講述它。
舊的秩序不再有效的時候，就應該被打破——
新的秩序就是這樣而來，為玷污和毀壞而生。
你的殘影，那些也許能污染你靈魂那純潔色彩的陰暗面……
最好再無人能夠想起。
不過，即使有些東西就該被遺忘……
你也應該永遠銘記自己的名字。
There is no rule to divinity,
rule is set by the divine.
Law, and order, are established by the will of gods.
Why, there is a god called "nature", and there is a god of "nothing".
Brilliant gods with brilliant names, idiot gods and gods with names unspeakable.
And, us human gods.
I am 8. I am Insight.
But, little devil: my true name was not yours to know.
You've been listening to some secret words, haven't you?
Shaper, Ascendant, Seeker; I "am": perfection, infinite, all-seeing.
What else? But "god".
...But now, I, your magnanimous god...
I seek to stitch torn seams back together, and repair a graying veil.
Yet: the world itself still always tumbles down into nothing.
Ah, that so-called "sister" of mine, and her new friend...
I can see the two of them through another eye.
Stumbling through this world, walking Arcaea in its dying.
They've become blind: rejected "god" to accept "life".
And like Arcaea has, this means to have wholly accepted "death".
It's sad.
You know? You know: "I" remember:
that old history that was brought up, and which you've bore witness to.
But? That history? I don't like how it's said.
I've decided to tell the tale a different way.
For if old rule is useless, the rule may freely be broken—
and new law made to spite it.
Remnants of the self, darker parts of you that might recolor your soul;
they are best off forgotten.
Though, while some history is worth forgetting...
...You would do well to remember your name.
Side(支線)
支線故事是牽涉到支線搭檔的故事。
3-0
解鎖條件：完成3-4,購入Absolute Reason曲包
解鎖要求：採用咲彌通過Antithese
任何人於這回憶的世界中甦醒後，腦中記憶都是一片空白。她也不例外。
不過，當光線映入她的瞳孔時，她感受到了不同尋常的事物。
她的心跳首當其衝地加快；激情四射，漸漸湧出的失落感讓她近乎咆哮起來。
她的手緊抓着覆蓋腹部的衣服，心想自己的耳朵可能要被震聾。
她的雙眼不自覺地眯起來，而她這才意識到自己僅擁有一隻眼睛。她的面龐感受到了這一切。
「什……？」
她咳嗽幾聲，然後撐起身子。
隔着手套，她觸摸到一種可以稱得上軟綿綿的物質，正牢牢固定於她右眼的所在處。
她才發現自己帶着手套。朝自己的身體看去後，她不禁疑惑起自己為何會穿着這些衣服。
接着，她不禁疑惑起自己為何知道衣服是什麼東西。
她方才背靠着一面牆睡覺。經過觀察，她發現自己的四周是另外三堵牆，殘破得不堪入目。
它們將她圍在這沒有出路的空間中。抬起頭後，少女見這裡並沒有屋頂，
卻緊接着對自己為什麼會覺得上頭理應有個屋頂一事而感到納悶。事實上，
她察覺到自己身在何處……隱約地。她沿着自己曾靠在上頭睡覺的牆走着，直到發現一
處她能夠翻越過去的地方。在清理那些磚塊時，她發現它們潔白無瑕。此時，她抬頭仰望，
發現不僅這面牆是白色的——整個世界都是一片純白。那是片一望無際的古老，潰敗的人類社會遺址，
也可說成是多個文明的仿製品。這太詭異了……
更詭異的是：她竟然會覺得這一切很詭異。這又是為什麼？
在她機緣巧合地發現那些反光的玻璃之前，她竟早已為自己目前所見的事物，以及她的身份，
給予了數十種推測。即使是她如今孤身一人——而且連自己的名字都不知道——的事實，
也為她闡述了可能性極高的推斷。
並且，隨着時間流逝，她發現的許多線索都指向她腦海中某一項特定的推測。
她天生具有強烈的自信心與好奇心。這純白的世界只有着無盡的問題，卻從未出現過答案。
幾天過去了，那些廢墟中沒有答案顯現。幾周過去了，這些玻璃內也沒有答案顯現。
可以肯定的是，這世界充斥着玻璃、它們不斷地投射着其它形形色色的，
更具生機的場所，仿佛在藉此奚落着她。源於某種真實事物的回聲與痕跡，或者說是這世界本身，
遍布着人類發明的仿製品。在這兩個月里（雖然真正的時間可能更長），
她覺得自己已經看了足夠多的畫面以堅信某個想法。
這一座破舊的階梯離她甦醒的地點已有一段距離。
佇立於階梯頂端的少女，望向了天空中那起伏不平的截斷部分：
由數以百計的Arcaea所組建而成，那是一扇不通向任何地方的殘破窗戶。
這一刻，少女開始對自己的猜測深信不疑。她打賭自己的推理便是真相。
但光憑這點還不夠——根本不可能足夠。這可不是光靠猜測就能確定下來的事情。
所以她在心中鄭重誓言道：這整片領域就是一個謎團，不會講述任何事情，
只會給出零星線索——所以她將解決這謎題，
找出對應的理由來。作為這領域中唯一的活物，這仿佛成為了她第一個職責。
而就在她完全接納Arcaea的時候……
Arcaea也完全接納了她……
……作為一間寬廣且看似無邊無際的檔案室——不僅等待着被閱讀，
更等待着某個人來親身經歷它們。
Each one awakens in the world of memories with nothing in her head. She is no exception.
However, as light filters through her cornea the sensations that grip her are unusual. Her heart
stirs first, passionate, and she almost snarls at the building frustration. She grips the clothes over
her stomach, and thinks her ears might be deafened. Her eye squints involuntarily, and she
realizes with that that she only has a single eye rather than two. She feels around her face.
"Wha...?"
She coughs, and pushes herself up. What she felt through her glove was something almost soft,
surrounding something very solid in the place of her right eye. She realizes she's wearing gloves.
Looking over her body, she wonders why she's wearing these clothes.
She wonders next why she knows what clothes are at all.
She had been sleeping against a wall, and upon an inspection of her surroundings sees that there
are three others to make a four-cornered place around her, and every one of them is in extreme
disrepair. Looking up she sees that there's no roof, and questions why it is she'd expected to find
one in the first place. In fact, she recognizes where she is... vaguely. She trudges along the wall she'd
slept against until she finds one she can step over. As she clears the bricks, she notices that they are
entirely white. Looking up, she sees that it isn't only this wall, but the entire world that's white.
It is an infinite landscape of an old, defeated, human society, or rather a pastiche of several
societies. It's bizarre... Moreover: it is bizarre she finds it bizarre. Why?
Before she even stumbles upon any reflective glass, she has already bet on tens of theories behind
what she's seeing, and who she is. Even that she is alone, and that she doesn't know her name,
tells her much about the potential truth.
And, over time, she finds more reason for one theory in particular.
She was born with conviction and curiosity. The world of white presents questions but no answers.
Days pass, and there are no answers within the ruins. Weeks pass, and there are no answers within
the glass. Indeed, the world is full of glass, taunting always with views of other, more vivid and
varied places. Echoes, imprints of something real, exactly the world itself, so full of what must be
copies of human invention. After two months, though it could be more, she feels she has seen
enough to believe something, and with confidence.
While atop a broken stairway someplace far away now from where she'd awakened some time
ago, she gazes at an undulating and segmented portion of the sky: a seemingly broken window to
nothing, crafted from over a hundred shards of Arcaea. She becomes sure of herself in this
moment. She can bet her judgment is the truth.
But it's not enough, and never enough. It can't be settled with speculation.
So she vows: this realm is a mystery, telling nothing and offering little, so she will solve it and find
its reason. As the only being of this realm, it seems, this will be her first duty.
And as she fully accepts the Arcaea...
So too do the Arcaea fully accept her...
...as a vast and seemingly endless archive, not only to be read, but to be lived through.
3-1
解鎖條件：解鎖Absolute Reason曲包
解鎖要求：通過Antithese
奈何被草坪中的那幾台裝置捕捉並捲入，
轉變為近似月光的柔和射線。
這場宴會帶有種獨特的氣氛。雖然莊園外一個人都沒有，但是對上流人士來說，
保持形象似乎比任何事都來得重要。她了解這一切——從一開始便是。她坐在較暗一點的地方，
而被捕捉的陽光則重現於她如今無法觸及的天花板與階梯。
少女靜靜地思考着潛藏於那些淵博知識之中的涵義。
「拉薇妮雅。」
她的視線從玻璃杯上移走。而她的未婚夫（穿着整齊，甚至能用古板來形容，
但是姿態相當輕鬆自如）正站在她的面前。
「想好今晚喝什麼了？」
她用那隻正常的眼睛注視着杯子，答道：「嗯，多納文……我點了李子汁。」
「不錯。」他笑着回應，一邊環顧房間的四周。
少女茫然地瞧着他的表情，而他假笑着。
「媽媽和大家都說蔓越莓汁更健康呢，不過……」
他說道，並再次朝她瞥去，「喝起來也更苦，不是嗎？你也不喜歡吧？」
她想了想，畏縮道：「我不喜歡。」
「那就好。」他輕笑一聲，轉過身去，「我接下來要去跟摩根聊聊，
不過隨時歡迎你加入我們。」
少女點了點頭，多納文就走去壁爐旁的那群老朋友們身邊。
一如往常，形象的維護是必不可少的。在引線被捲起存入地上的燈籠前，
那凹槽中的火焰只把自身的光輝投出幾英寸遠。房間的其餘場所一片黑暗，卻使人感到安心。
掛在上方的幾個燈籠剛好提供了足夠讓人們進行閱讀、辨識各自面孔，
以及分配經過了精挑細選的食物和一瓶瓶飲料所需要的光線。在那半面為玻璃的牆壁外部，
如今室外景色模糊不清，隱約能夠辨識出野花、石頭與溪流：籠罩於深藍夜幕之下，仿佛一條綢緞。
宴會上有二十位來賓，一半在這個房間裡，其他人可能在大廳或是某處的書房——
或許是圖書館也說不定。她所知道的只有這麼多。
她細細品嘗了她的果汁。她從中感受到了一絲甜味，但這李子汁依然不能讓她產生多大的印象。
少女顯然能回憶起某種更好的滋味和感覺，但現在她還是試圖讓思緒集中在舌尖上的味蕾。
可惜，這依然不足以打動她，這味道實在是平凡得出奇。
她將玻璃杯擱在一旁那張矮桌的奇異桌布上。她坐了下來，凝聽、觀察着四周，
幾分心不在焉地撫摸着於她的另一隻眼中綻放的花瓣。
她聽見多納文說，「但仔細想想，他們現在已經做了那麼多了。
我第一次聽到這主意的時候，我甚至覺得這完全行不通。」
「嗯，查爾斯對這一點十分確信。」另一位來賓說道——不是摩根，而是娜塔莉亞。
「真讓人意外，」多納文認同道，手指游離於發梢。
「一個完整的世界，全部由人類的雙手打造……」他說，「我們人類可真了不起。」
pause, but the devices within the surrounding meadows catch and spool it, changing it to rays
more similar to what might be cast from the moon.
The party has a certain atmosphere. Though there are no eyes without the manor, the fact is that
maintaining an image is paramount to those of upper echelons. She knows this, all of this, innately.
Sitting in a darker place, with sunlight captured and held at ceilings and staircases presently
beyond her reach, she considers the implications of this knowledge in calm and in silence.
"Lavinia."
She looks up from her glass. The fiancé (dressed very well, almost stuffily, but in casual
posture) is standing before her.
"What have you decided to drink tonight?"
She looks at it through her one proper eye. She answers: "Plum juice… Donovan."
"Keen," he says with a smile, looking out toward the rest of the room. She looks at his
expression blankly. He smirks. "Mum and the rest prefer cranberry—for health, they say—
but…" he says, glancing at her again. "It's a bitter taste, isn't it? You don't like it either,
do you?"
She thinks, wincing. "I don't."
"And that is to the good." He chuckles, then turns away. "I'll go speak with Morgan.
Join us whenever you like."
She nods, and Donovan moves to their mutual childhood friend near the fireplace.
As always, images need to be maintained. The fire throws its light only a few feet out from the pit
before the threads of it are wound away, stored into lanterns on the floor. The rest of the room is
dark, but comforting. It's a setting to relax within. A few lanterns above give just enough illumination
for reading, seeing each other's faces, and the spread of carefully selected portions of food along
with bottles of drink. Just outside the room, through half-glass walls, an almost untame scene of
wildflowers, stones, and streams is dimly visible: wrapped in a midnight blue, almost like satin.
There are twenty guests at the party, half in this room, the rest in the halls or somewhere in other
studies—perhaps the library. This is as much as she knows.
She drinks her juice, tastes it. She notes the sweetness, not having had much experience with
plum juice herself. She recalls something about a better taste and sensation, but in the moment
now she is compelled to focus on how the liquid feels along her tongue. However, she can make
no true determination of it. It is remarkably unremarkable.
She puts the glass down on the fanciful doily of the short table beside her. She sits, listens, and
watches, touching the flower petals blooming from her other eye rather absently.
She hears Donovan say, "But to think they』ve done so much already. When I first heard of the idea,
I was sure it wasn’t possible."
"Well, Charles is quite sure it is," says another of the guests—not Morgan, but Nathalia.
"Astounding," Donovan grants, running his fingers through the top of his hair.
"A whole entire world, made by human hands," he says. "Mankind is quite something."
3-2
解鎖條件：完成3-1,購入Absolute Reason曲包
解鎖要求：通過Corruption
她再度伸手拿起玻璃杯，啜了一小口；這樣足夠讓她想起為什麼當初要把它擱在一旁了。
創造世界的事情，根本只是他們腦中不可靠的幻想而已。他們沒有更深入地討論。
他們其實並不了解它。那群人究竟說過哪些他們真正感興趣的話題——
說實話，她沒法準確地回想起來。真讓人心煩意亂。有時候，她甚至覺得他們根本就沒在說話。
少女開始感到厭煩。她起身離開客廳，走去那些更豪華，更有夜晚魅力的大廳；
穿過幾間雖有親切感，但對她而言依然陌生的房間。她將這兒探索了一遍，
發現了一條未點燈的漆黑路徑，以及幾扇把手似乎上了鎖，卻看不見鎖孔的門。
能夠打開的那些門後方，是幾位男女在房裡，聊天的聲音小到聽不清楚。
他們雖然注意到她的存在，但只是瞥了一眼，就回到方才談話或休息的狀態。
她想去外邊走走。
先進的科技遍布於這座莊園，但莊園整體卻與古老的「階級制度」理念相融。
沒錯，那些調光器十分奇特，而這整片人造的荒野也極為古怪。不過這其中讓她最感興趣的科技，
是安置在花園中的那些光能轉換裝置。
她雖然知曉它們，卻是初次親眼所見。
用單個詞語來形容：她很「好奇」。
人們總重複着單調乏味的社交活動，使今日與過去的千百天幾乎毫無差別，
而她對涉獵此類日子毫無興趣。
生命與創造皆無比迷人，從中選出一者難如登天。
但就在她緩緩靠近通往前車道的大門時……
就在她的手指觸摸到眼前那巨大的木把手時……
她明白過來，外頭沒有任何事物——至少對她而言，從一開始便是如此。
這整個世界上，沒有任何其他能讓她容身的地方。
她的歸屬並不是於草坪中讚賞那堆機械科技，而是那間狹窄的准夫妻起居室。
「外部」僅僅是個想法。一個毫無營養，轉瞬即逝的概念。
這可不是個會讓她感到開心的領會。
她的手從門把手上滑落。隨即她轉過身，站在一盞吊燈底下。
那吊燈上面裝飾的每一片鏡片都映照着這一刻的世界別處的景象——
總是不斷地轉換，展現着那些她無法前去的場所。
柔和的，宛如星空般的彩燈環繞在固定裝置的周圍，讓那物體與這整片場地都顯得過於虛幻。
她的眼神、她的嘴唇，未闡述任何思緒。步伐聲中燃起些許不滿，她步履艱難地回到了宅邸之中。
She reaches for her glass and takes a sip; it's enough to make her remember why she had put it
down in the first place.
The matter of a created world is only really a fickle fancy of theirs. They do not discuss it much.
They do not much understand it. What little they might have to say of true interest, she can't, in
fact, properly remember. Irritating. At times, it even feels to her like they aren't speaking at all.
The girl grows impatient. She stands and passes out of the sitting room into more lavish, more
evening- themed halls, passing rooms with which she's familiar, but only vaguely. She explores,
finding stretches of unlit, pitch-black paths, and doors that seem to be locked though their knobs
bear no holes for unlocking. What doors are open show rooms of a few men and women each,
chatting too quietly to discern. If they ever notice her presence, they only look her way a moment
before returning to conversation or rest.
She wants to go outside.
The manor has some technological sophistication to it, but is married to its ideals of old "class".
Yes, the dimming canisters are curious, and the manufactured wilds are peculiar, but what interests
her the most are the light-transforming machines in the gardens. She knows of them, but has yet to
see them firsthand.
In a word, she is "curious".
The humdrum of a social gathering so often repeated that this day feels like a thousand identical
others is not something she wishes to dabble in long. Lives and creations are too fascinating to
ever take either for granted.
But as she approaches the doors to the front driveway...
As her fingers slip upon the wood of the grand handles before her...
She knows, innately, that there is nothing past there, nothing for her. In the entire world, there is
nowhere else she could be. Her place is not in the meadows admiring mechanisms, it is in the
sitting room with the husband-to-be.
"Outside" is only an idea. A fruitless, ephemeral concept.
That is not a favorable realization.
Dropping her hand she turns and stands below the chandelier, each of its shards showing an image
of somewhere else in the world, at this moment. Shifting, always, and speaking of places she
cannot go. Fading, almost celestial illumination hangs around the fixture, giving this place and
that object a too-unreal quality. Her eye, her lips, say nothing. She trudges back into the mansion,
with a small fire of discontent born within her.
3-3
解鎖條件：完成3-2,購入Absolute Reason曲包
解鎖要求：採用咲彌通過Black Territory
純白與蔚藍的閃爍引起了人們的注意，宴會上的年輕人對這突然的變化紛紛表示稱讚。
就像魔法一樣。太美妙了。
她回到了休息室，也目睹了這場人造自然的旋風，
一場華麗的鬧劇。
她尚且記得這些花朵初次被吹落的景象，想到：
她已經受夠"回憶"起那些事物了。
在過去的許多個小時中，她對這兒的邊界進行了一番研究。
窗戶上了鎖，陽台的落地窗門被封了起來，通風口也被用螺絲固定着。
她對現狀抱持的唯一疑惑是：
"這些去路被堵住——是因為那群人堵住了去路，還是因為我被困在這裡了？"
她發現，暗喻與情感總會動搖少女們的心靈。
現實並不容易辨別清楚。
而當她在摸遍、戳遍、翻遍、繞遍這地方後，
她開始去找熟悉的來賓與朋友們一起閒話家常。
"最近的天氣……"
"國王他……"
"你知道嗎，上周……"
枯燥乏味，而且毫無營養。
雖然有提問從她的嘴中蹦出來，卻只會被懷疑一番，甚至完全被他們忽視。
就像那些疑問從未被問出口——好像她根本就沒有說過話一樣。
她最想知道的情報——機械工程、科技與發展——
顯然在這些來賓身上是套不出來的。
就在她變得越來越沮喪的時候，她選擇在一旁聆聽對話，終於聽見：
"它現在可不止是個泥球了。我聽說我們很快就能夠完成地球化呢。"
她對那個話題發問……但仍舊沒有得到任何回應。
不過有這條信息就差不多足夠了，所以她再次進入走廊。
如今她佇立在那裡，靜靜地觀望着那場風暴，將自己與其聯想。
她輕步走過她的未婚夫身旁。他見到她，對她露出一絲微笑。
他打招呼道，"拉薇妮雅，你回來啦。"而她凝視着他的西裝衣領。
他對此未察覺分毫。
演員們總是依照同一種方式演出。
何事脫穎而出，何事不同尋常——全都從未被人們所在意。
她的行為越來越大膽，但他們依舊遵照自己的習慣行動。
因為得保持形象，對吧？
她決定直截了當地問出那長久以來壓迫在她心頭的問題。
"人造的世界……它難道不是玻璃製造的嗎？"
"……呃？你在說什……？當然不是啊，拉薇妮雅。這可不是個玩笑。"
她睜大了眼睛，瞳孔收縮。
在所有的疑問中，就只有這個得到了回應。
多納文的視線越過她的肩頭，仿佛望着牆後更遙遠的地方。他說：
"不管怎樣，這不是很令人喜愛嗎？幾乎就像你一樣惹人憐愛……"
但她沒有作出任何回應。
他的回答間接印證了少女的假設，因此她下定了決心。
就在空中以螺旋狀飛舞的花瓣要平靜下來的時候，
她走向擺滿食物的長桌，駐足於麵包。
多納文滔滔不絕地說着。
"我聽說，他們塑造的世界最終會像是錯綜蔓延的山谷，沒有盡頭。
現在，它就只是一片荒地。這是個概念，你明白嗎？"
她靜靜聆聽，將手搭在一個握柄上。
"但是對於那些擁有足夠能力包攬下來一塊地的人來說，這絕對是件十分開心的事。
你想象一下那塊新土地的可能性，拉薇妮雅。"
她嘆了一口氣。又是次不會有任何結果的嘗試。
少女的手握住那精巧而又光滑的木頭。
她靈巧地轉過身，朝正等待着她的未婚夫邁出步子，
將自己的手甩向他的頭頸。
麵包刀的鋸齒止於他的皮膚。
不帶任何情感——甚至未含敵意的火花——她一言不發地刺穿了這男孩的喉嚨，
貼近凝視着將要迸發而出的事物。
Glints of white and sapphire catch the eye, and the youths of the party speak of the change favorably.
Like magic. Wonderful.
She comes back into the lounge and witnesses the swirl of artificial nature,
the splendor of a farce.
She remembers the first time those flowers were scattered and thinks:
she’s rather had enough of "remembering".
During the past several hours, she’s tested the boundaries.
The windows were locked, the patio doors were barred, and the ventilation ducts were bolted.
The question she had to all this was:
"Are these shut because people shut them, or because I’m trapped in here?"
Metaphor and emotion often swayed the hearts of young girls, she found.
It was difficult to determine the reality.
When she’d had enough of poking, prodding, turning things over, and wandering,
she began to prattle on with other guests she knew to be acquaintances or friends.
"The weather..."
"The King..."
"You know, the week before..."
Tedious, and uninformative too.
Certain lines of questions were met with incredulity or with nothing at all,
as if the questions hadn’t been asked—as if she hadn’t spoken.
What she mainly wanted to know about—engineering, technology, progress—
seemed to especially draw out nothing from the other guests.
With her frustration growing, she took to listening in instead, and eventually heard:
"It’s little more than a globe of dirt now. We’ll terraform it soon, I’m told."
And asking about that... led nowhere as well.
That was quite enough to know, however, and so she entered the lounge again.
She stands in it now, watching the storm, and relating to it.
The girl steps past the fiancé, who smiles at her presence.
He greets her with, "Lavinia, you’re back," and she rests her gaze on his lapel.
He takes no particular notice of this.
The players always seem to act in such a way.
What stands out, what’s unusual, is given no mind.
Bolder and bolder she’s gotten, but they remain always steadfast to their routines.
To maintain the image, correct?
She decides to ask, outright, one question she burns to have answered.
"The man-made world... it isn’t made of glass?"
"...Hm? What on...? Of course not, Lavinia. It’s not a bauble."
Her eye goes wide. Her pupil constricts.
Of all the things, that had been it.
Donovan looks over her shoulder and through the walls, saying,
"At any rate, isn’t it lovely? Almost as lovely as you..."
But she doesn’t reply.
Recognizing his answer as confirmation, she settles on a decision.
As the spiral of flowers beyond flow almost serenely through the air,
she moves to the table of foodstuffs, and stops before the breads.
Donovan continues.
"I’m told the world they』ve made will have shows like this across sprawling, endless valleys.
Right now, it’s only barren. A concept, you know?"
She stops her hand over a handle, listening.
"But it』ll surely be a delight in time, for those who can afford a spot on it.
And think of the potential, Lavinia."
She exhales. It’s been another fruitless trip.
Her hand closes on fine, smoothed wood.
She turns swiftly and steps to the awaiting husband,
swinging her hand out toward his neck.
The bread knife’s teeth stop in his skin.
Without feeling—without even a spark of animosity—she wordlessly cuts across the boy’s throat,
and watches closely to see what comes out.
3-4
解鎖條件：完成3-3,購入Absolute Reason曲包
解鎖要求：採用咲彌通過Cyaegha
這東西什麼都不是。
這位紳士的喉嚨以一種很糟糕的方式被割了開來……但是這段記憶之中缺少了「可怕」的概念。
與其說這是一幕破碎，殘忍的畫面，他的脖子現在看來更像是布滿皺褶又遭撕裂的紙張。
裡頭充斥的不是「陰影」，是「負空間」：他的身體裡存在着整一片虛空。
傷口的邊隙上閃爍着星星點點的微弱白光，亮晶晶的碎片沿着她用來刺穿他的刀刃滑落下來，
浮於半空……單純地懸掛於空氣之中。
多納文無法理解這一刻發生的事。大多數的來賓也因她的舉動而感到畏懼萬分。
人們倒在地上，幾位女士昏了過去，多納文則伸手去摸自己的脖子。
幾個男人撲向她，將她的前臂拉至後方，並用力勒住她的脖子。
少女緊握着手中的麵包刀，呆滯的表情映入丈夫迷茫的眼神。
雖然她並未對賓客的壓制行動作出任何掙扎，但她注意到在多納文的身後，
有名女孩陷入了歇斯底里的恐慌。她喉嚨深處爆發出的聲音愈加扭曲，響度如同波浪般起伏，
於空氣中炸裂開來。此刻，這段回憶已然破碎。
事情原本不該這樣發展。就算再怎麼經歷時變，一段記憶也不該成為這種模樣。
一名妻子，在如此安逸的時刻，無緣無故地突然出手傷害了自己的丈夫……
她曾希望引起所有人的注意力。而現在看來，她的願望已經達成了。
雖然房間裡有少數的人面對這股騷動仍心如止水——甚至有些人就像搞丟了人臉，
沒法做出表情一樣——但是這段記憶的確是第一次經歷了如此巨大的變化。
至少在這一點上，她成功了。
這片世界開始崩毀，裂痕顯現於她所能看見的任何一個角落。
其後出現的現實事物，看上去像要因這段碎裂的記憶而出現褶皺一般。
她自言自語道：「比起讓這整串世界成為度假勝地……這些事物肯定有更高的利用價值。」
她放開了那把麵包刀，見那東西就這樣禁止於原地無法移動，嘆了口氣。
「這可不是在偷看『記憶』、『回聲』、『倒影』——值得一提，也絕對不是『玻璃』……」
房間開始漸漸地收縮。
「又是場毫無價值的夢。」
這顆星球隨之分裂了。
當那片映像被摧毀後，四周飛速閃爍着白色的渾濁霧影。
那片回憶——那片玻璃中蘊含的所有聲響化作急流一涌而出。
她閉上雙眼，站在原地，耐心等待周圍混亂的光線與雜音消散。
過後，她張開雙眼，映入眼帘的虛空中只剩下飄散的微弱熒光。
她的心情無比複雜。
在又一陣絢麗的痛苦感消散後，她再次見到了她所最為熟悉，卻最無法摸透真相的世界：
純白與廢墟的世界。由記憶所構建而成——Arcaea的領域。
「我其實挺喜歡這一片，」，她喃喃自語道，注視着正於她手掌之上轉動的碎片，
「但它和這世界的誕生無關。況且它現在也只是個空殼了。唉……如果我可以觀看它們，
也請使我能夠把它們趕出我的腦袋吧……」
她放手那片玻璃，沒有再去看一眼。碎片回到了當初她找尋到它的地方：從地面流過的一條銳利，
閃爍的河流。這名為咲彌的少女將目光投送至遠處狹長寬廣的地平線，一邊無意識地摸着嘴唇，
向前邁着步子，一邊回想着方才記憶中的場景，將其蘊藏的價值與數千個同類進行着比較。
It isn't anything.
The gentleman's throat is cut in what should be an awful way... but the memory lacks a concept of
what "awful" would be. Instead of a shredded, vicious image, his neck now looks akin to torn and
crumpled paper. Inside is not "shadow" but "negative space": a void inside his body. The edges of
the wound flicker weakly with some white light, and off the blade of the knife she'd used to strike
him, vibrant shards float aloft... simply hanging in the air.
And Donovan can't comprehend it. Many of the patrons, too, are in awe and horror of her act.
People fall, women faint, and Donovan reaches for his neck. Some men leap for her, pull back her
forearm and hold her at her neck. She grips the knife tightly, and with a dull expression stares into
the husband's bewildered eyes.
While she hardly struggles with the guests apprehending her, she spots behind Donovan a girl in
absolute hysterics on the floor. The sound of her voice becomes increasingly distorted, beginning
to crackle and fluctuate in volume. Already, then: the memory has broken.
This wasn’t how it went. Even the most time-changed memories could not be altered so.
For a wife to, unprompted, attack her husband this way during a moment of peace...
She’d hoped to provoke a reaction, and is thus satisfied by this result. Although a few of the other
people in the room are unfazed by the commotion, and some even seem to have lost their faces
entirely, alteration of a memory to this extent is a veritable first. This, at least, has been a success.
The world begins to crack, fractures appearing wherever she can see.
Reality afterward looks almost wrinkled from it.
She says to herself, "Making entire worlds for vacation... Surely there would be better uses for that."
She lets go of the bread knife and sighs, seeing how it can’t move from the space where she’d
abandoned it.
"Not a peep about 『memory』, 『echoes』, 『reflections』—importantly, not 『glass』..."
The room constricts.
"This was another worthless dream."
The planet divides.
White blears and obscures, briefly flashing everywhere as the image is demolished. In a rush of
every remembered sound contained in that recollection, in that slip of glass, she stands with her
eye shut until luminescence and noise fade. She opens her eye to faintly glittering empty space,
her mind twists, and after another wave of effulgent pain she sees again the world with which she
is both most familiar with, and most confounded by:
The world of white and ruins. The memory-shaped realm of Arcaea.
"I’d had a good feeling about this one," she mumbles, watching the rotation of a shard just above
her palm. "But it wasn’t responsible for this world’s creation, and it was almost empty to boot.
Hmph. If I can watch them, let me remove them too..."
She dismisses the glass, not looking as it returns to the space where she’d found it: a glinting,
sharpened river flowing above the ground. The girl named Saya stares off into the plain horizon,
stepping forth while touching her lip absently, and reviewing the events of the recent memory,
comparing them all to the wealth of a thousand others.
3-5
解鎖條件：完成3-0,購入Absolute Reason曲包
解鎖要求：採用咲彌通過Vicious Heroism
這是她得出的結論。
眼中有花朵綻放的少女在腦中合上了記憶之書。
這算不上完全毫無意義——頂多是一大半毫無意義罷了。
她剛開始時曾感十分沮喪：她所造訪的那個世界幾乎是被她立即斷定為不具有任何價值，
但那看似無意義之處卻向她展示出人類重要的潛力。不過……照目前來看……這還不是很重要。
勝過關於「如何」的假設，有關「原因」的假設更加迫使她繼續前行。
這是她的又一場旅程，穿越這世界內大量的廢墟，懷抱着沒有根據的希望，只為找尋答案，
或者至少找到一條打了擦邊球的線索。這向來都是使她走下去的重要動力。
但如今，她的第二個目標浮現了出來——大約在她目睹過兩百段回憶之後。
「似乎是找不到任何可能用於重建的新東西了。」
她低語道，從近處稀疏的玻璃溪流中召喚過來一片碎片，
「但我倒認為，哪怕它們有一點點價值都是件好事。」
這一片玻璃所散發的光芒吸引了她的目光，而少女也仔細地觀賞了它所帶來的過往景象，
心不在焉地咕噥道，「就快要到家了……」
她將碎片留於掌心，穿過一座對她而言極為熟悉的橋梁。
在她左手邊的是一片雜亂無章的廢墟，也許曾經是座城市；
她的右手邊則是混亂成堆的玻璃和石頭——相當於什麼都不存在。
她沿着這遙遠的路途前進，終於回到了她「出生」的場所，不去在意自己究竟走了多少步。
她花了她所需要花費的時間，抵達了有着四面坍塌牆壁的地方。
牆壁之中有着一顆閃閃發光的巨大水晶球——一個尚未完成的破碎球體，看着宛如碎裂的貝殼一般。
笑容、淚水、死亡與歡慶在它的表面不斷閃爍。
鮮花、曠野、沙漠、海洋……動物、人類、科技……
她並不知道自己是否能透過拼湊回憶來重建一個世界。
她甚至不清楚自己能不能就靠將它們以如此形式聚於一處，便讓它們「連結」在一起……
但她想要嘗試一下。
少女手上的新碎片所散發出的光芒使她微微眯起眼睛。「就讓我看看，
你能展示給我多少事物吧。」她大聲說道。
它打開一個通道，而少女也緩緩融入了這一段新時間中。
頃刻間，她看到了一個人造光芒充盈的世界，幾乎無窮無盡地遍布着衝破了夜空雲層的人造摩天大樓。
在大樓之間，暗色的車輛破空而過。一股令人不快的氣體湧入了她的肺部。
刺耳的噪音充斥了她的雙耳。她擬造了一份人格，也擬造了一段過往——面對着這一切，
她泰然自若。數百個問題浮現於她的腦海，而她將會對其逐個進行解答。
無論將要付出何等的代價，也無論需要做什麼事情。
That is what she learned.
The girl with a flower in her eye closes the book of that memory in her mind. It hadn’t been
completely worthless, only mostly.
It had frustrated her at first: the world she had visited was one she had quickly deemed frivolous,
but the frivolity revealed something important to her about the potential of mankind.
Still... for now... that wasn’t very important.
More than theories on "how", theories of "why" compelled her onward. This had been another of
her journeys out through the ruins of the world in a scattershot hope of discovering that answer,
or to even brush against it tangentially. That was always her focal drive, but a secondary one had
been made manifest after she’d witnessed about two hundred of the memories.
"It didn’t have anything new for a potential reconstruction," she whispers, beckoning a shard from
a nearby, sparse stream of glass, "but I suppose it’s good that it had some sort of value."
She lets the gleam of the new piece catch her eye, and she scrutinizes the vision of the past it
offers, muttering absently, "Almost home..."
She carries the fragment over her palm, crossing a bridge with which she’s become very familiar.
On her left is a haphazard pile of what once might have been cities, on her right is a chaotic mass
of glass and stone—recognizable as nothing. She marches the long way back to the place where
she was "born", uncaring of how many steps it takes.
She takes however long she needs to reach and stop before a place of four fallen walls, between
them an immense sphere of shimmering crystal—an unfinished sphere broken apart, like a cracked
shell. Smiles, tears, deaths, and celebrations flicker in and out its facets. Flowers, plains, deserts,
oceans... Animals, people, technology...
She doesn’t know if she can recreate a world by piecing together memories. She doesn’t even
know if she can truly "connect" them at all by gathering them together like this... But she can try.
She squints lightly to the gleam of the new piece she’s brought.
"Let’s see how much you can show me," she says aloud.
So it opens, and the girl fades into a new time. In short order, she sees a world brimful with
artificial glow, crowded by endless and nigh-infinite towers of man reaching through clouds of an
evening sky, and dark vehicles roaring through the air. An unpleasant atmosphere flows into her
lungs. Cacophony fills her ears. As she assumes an identity, assumes a new past, she looks on,
unmoved. A hundred questions rise in her mind... She will have them answered. No matter what
that takes, no matter what needs to be done.
4-1
解鎖條件：購入Crimson Solace曲包
解鎖要求：通過Paradise
無論是誰，凡是長時間待在日光之下，都會自然而然地渴望起一抹月色。
即便對她而言，也不例外。
「這段日照至少持續了八十天吧？」
「還是說……七個月？」
「或許……說不定已經有一年了……」
天空明亮的光芒又一次掠過牆壁的縫隙，傾灑在這個被她稱之為家的地方。
睡眼惺忪的她，正在地板上懶散地翻滾着，忽然之間雙眼就捕捉到了這束光線。
「唔，真是的。是時候關燈了啦……」她鼓着小臉說道。
儘管嘴上不滿，她依然坐起身來——
依然是揉着眼睛，伸着懶腰。
扶着地面緩緩站起，摸索着找到門，準備好迎接又一個「清晨」。
面前，又會出現好似無邊無際的Arcaea世界。
雖然是場尋找不到快樂的探險，雖然是段毫無任何新發現的旅途——
但自從她於這片寂靜之地甦醒過來後，有兩件事物從未變化：
她那顆躍動的心臟，與面前那片廣闊的天空：兩者始終閃耀着光輝。
「那麼……！」她輕聲念道，「現在是晨練時間！」
她將手朝前探去，跟着一小串玻璃飛舞而至。
並不是回憶的碎片——
並不是「Arcaea」——
只是一片隨處可見的，再普通不過的玻璃碎片。
當那碎片旋轉着靠近時，她撲向了碎片，腦海中立刻顯現出又一段故事。
她找到的這個「家」，坐落於一座遠離塵世的孤寂海島之上，是間有些老舊的沙灘小屋。
不過嚴格來說，這片沙灘周圍也沒有實質意義上的海水。
粉碎的殘亘斷瓦布滿了沙灘的表面，乍一看倒的確像極了被遺棄的貝殼碎片；
而這片好似被孤立的內陸中央，則矗立着一整片怪誕的巨型白色木柱。
由於她的干預，隨着日子一天天過去，這些本就有些殘舊的「家」更是由內而外地被逐漸分解：
如今她已經拆走了小屋的窗戶與牆壁，改造成幾座臨時的階梯——用這些材料建造了賽道，甚至一
節隧道，只為了能夠在閃閃發亮的賽道上歡快地奔跑、蹦跳，給自己的雙腿帶來少許不同的體驗感。
只需做出星點讓步，便足以造就這一切勞動果實。
自她甦醒之刻，早已過了許多天，而Arcaea的世界也總是被她輕而易舉地改造，
仿佛整個世界都聽令於她腦中的異想天開。
但在向着一定距離以外的那片幻影海洋眺望時，她卻留意到沙灘上有什麼事物正閃爍着光芒。
有一些稀疏的物體，分散於海水之中。
她朝那兒瞥了一眼，略帶不滿地從鼻中吐出一口氣，擠出一抹虛弱的假笑。
yearn for a moon.
Even for her, that sentiment holds true.
"Eighty days of light?"
"Seven months of light?"
"A year... maybe..."
The white of the sky has once again broken through the cracks in the walls of this place she calls
home, and it seems her sleeping body had found the rays while rolling over the floor.
She grumbles, "Turn it off already..."
But still, she picks herself up.
Still, she rubs her eyes and stretches her arms.
She stands and finds the door, ready to face another "day" in the seemingly boundless
world of Arcaea.
An adventure that hasn't always been a delight, and travels that haven't always led to discoveries.
Despite that, ever since she'd first awakened a tabula rasa, two things have always remained
consistent:
both her heart and the sky have always been shining.
"Alright...!" she says under her breath. "Some exercise first!"
She holds out her hand before her and a section of glass flies her way.
Not memory glass—
Not "Arcaea"—
It is an ordinary, typical sheet, albeit a large one. When it spins close, she jumps onto it,
and immediately calls another.
The home she found is an old beach house on a lonely island apart from the abandoned
mélange-cities found everywhere else in the world. It's a beach without an ocean, houses
scattered around its shores like abandoned shells; and deeper inland is a field of strange, gigantic
poles of white wood. The homes have been picked apart over time, from within and without, in
her tampering. Now she whisks away their walls and windows to create a makeshift set of stairs—
to make a racing track, and then a tunnel. She quickly leaps and runs through the gleaming
passage, if only to give her legs feeling.
All this took was a little acceptance. Days after awakening, it was a simple matter to make the
world of Arcaea bend to her whimsy.
But far below her, just above the sands of the phantom sea, something glints: something sparse
and scattered throughout the water.
Throwing a glance that way, she huffs a breath from her nose, and sports a weak smirk.
4-2
解鎖條件：完成4-1,購入Crimson Solace曲包
解鎖要求：採用紅通過Party Vinyl
而那些名為「Arcaea」的特異碎片，在她面前卻始終展現出幾分桀驁不馴。
在這飽含回憶的世界之中，幾乎沒有多少記憶碎片願意主動跟隨她。
往往都是她自行靠近，並試着觀賞這些頑固不化的獨特存在。
少女此刻心中的怒氣，卻更像是孩子的抱怨。她自那面由水晶組成的平台一躍而下。
身後，那被她親手組建的結構立刻坍塌成了無用的碎塊。
在重力完全掌控她的身體前，她舉起右手，將遠處自己床上的毯子召喚過來，興奮地蜷縮了進去。
隨後，她又將某件十分笨重，卻無比柔軟的事物招引了過來。
僅是片刻過後，她的身子便跌進了這象徵怠情的王位——或者說，是一張巨大而無色的沙發椅。
緊接着，她從座椅中坐起身，左搖右晃地飄浮在自己家上方的半空中，
半凝視着眼前好比墓園的大地萬物。
她再次深呼吸；愉快，但更多的是心滿意足。
這次的「晨跑」如同往常一樣使她感到十分幸福。
但當視線又一次落在遙遠的天際時，她的心情不可避免地再次低落起來：
直到目前，她都無法獲悉自己所在的這個世界的大致面積，更是對另一邊天涯所存的事物一無所知。
也許她甚至未曾探索完這世界的三分之一……硬說是十六分之一也不為過。
這世界寬廣無比，其中五花八門的回憶更是無窮無盡。
她飄遊於無風的空氣中，合上雙眼，一陣沉思。
這個古老而巨大的場所，簡直就像一鍋大雜燴。
她認為，如此充滿不確定性與怪誕事物的世界，不可能只是為她而存在着。
她再次張開雙眼，面對着這片耀眼的天空。
或許世界的另一端，此刻正是滿天星斗。
或許在那片天空之下，正有着其他的少女仰望着天空，期盼着白晝的到來。
身着紅衣的少女沉默着，手指緊緊攥住了披在肩上的毛毯。
沒有盡頭的日子，其實正是一場永不消逝的嶄新序章。而即將於今日發生的一切，也仍是個未知數。
somewhat... no, absurdly recalcitrant with her. In this world of memories, hardly any recollections
will follow her, and most can only be viewed or visited.
In an almost childish huff, the girl jumps from a crystal platform. Behind her, the structures she's
made all collapse, piece by piece. Before gravity fully takes her, she holds out her right hand,
calling for the blanket from her bed and swirling into it joyously. Then, she calls for something
heavy, something soft. In a few moments after falling, she is caught by a throne of indolence: a
hefty, colorless armchair. Thus, she sits, hanging in the skies above her home, half-gazing at
tombstone horizons.
She exhales again; she's pleased, satisfied. Another successful lovely "morning" run. Still looking
out to the distance, her thoughts drift to less pleasant places: to questions about the size of this
world, and what else it might contain. Has she even seen a third of it? Even a sixteenth? It's a
too-big place, and there are too many assorted memories. As she rocks along the windless air, she
lets her eyelids drop and she considers that fact. It's some immense place; it's some old and
mish-mash, jumbled place. She feels it probably can't just be a world of wonders and oddities
exclusively meant for her.
She opens her eyes to the bright sky again.
Somewhere, perhaps on the other side of the world, that sky is full of stars.
Under that sky, perhaps other girls are gazing upward and wishing for daylight.
The girl in red grips the front of the blanket wrapped around her shoulders.
Days without end mean it's always a new beginning, and no telling what a journey will hold.
4-3
解鎖條件：完成4-2,購入Crimson Solace曲包
解鎖要求：採用紅通過Flashback
她自言自語道，懶洋洋地陷入自己的飛行座椅之中。
「那上面……真的會有太陽嗎？」
面對那聖潔的蒼穹，她不禁眯起眼睛，苦思冥想。
到底是什麼原因，使得光線如此均勻地傾灑在這個地方？
直至如今，她一直致力於筆直朝前走。那麼……何不嘗試朝正上方前進？
想到這兒，她的臉上閃過頑皮的笑容。
下一秒，她已經站在了座椅之上，將毛毯拋向半空，任其自由飄落。
正當毛毯飄蕩之際，一根從某處騰空而起的木質柱狀物與其擦身而過，被她用一根細長的金屬棒
攔截在了空中。為了保險起見，她探出一隻腳抵在木柱邊沿，並久久凝視着木柱。
她心中明白，這根看似平平的木柱，在某些世界中卻作為傳遞力量的象徵存在着。
她將一隻腳放置於下方的另一條長棒上——於千米高空之上，將一條腿與一條手臂騰空高舉——
天不怕地不怕的她，就這樣單腳站立於這片來自舊世界的碎塊之上。
好似最後的告別一般，凝望着一路蔓延至地平線的城鎮與郊野，而後終於將視野轉向高空……
她心裡對這段航程的飛行距離完全沒底；倒不如說，手邊沒架梯子的確顯得有些不太安全。
坐落於地面上的房屋又進一步崩塌起來，唯獨她自己的小屋倖免於難。
門板、床架、衣櫥、窗戶……無數毀壞的事物接連不斷地飛騰至高空，
而她曾用作手工的殘羹斷瓦也被抽離了沙灘。
所有的碎屑與零件都開始以一種確切而穩定的形式匯聚起來，逐漸組成某種特定的結構。
但女孩算不上一個合格的建築師：她搭建出來的這座塔樓顯得搖搖欲墜，
以一系列無法形容，好似突發奇想的詭異角度七歪八扭地朝着穹頂緩慢延伸着。
不幸的是，她的小島上根本沒有足夠的原材料。
當有限的資源用盡後，她只能對着自己面前的半成品乾瞪眼，
埋怨這座塔的高度甚至沒有到達一千米。
一邊發出不滿的嘟噥聲，她將目光轉移至前方的地平線，朝着那方向抬起了手掌。
屏氣凝神，試圖將更多的物體吸引而來……只是過了好半天都沒有發生任何事。
但這也是毋庸置疑的——原本就不該有任何事情發生。
雖然身懷神通廣大的力量，但她畢竟不是真正的神。
She mutters to herself, eased into her flying seat.
"Is there a sun up there, I wonder...?"
She squints at the heavens above, and quietly contemplates.
What makes the light so evenly spread throughout this place?
Until now, her travels have always been forward, so… Why not try upward?
A mischievous smile flashes across her face.
She stands in her chair and drops off the blanket, letting it fall toward the ground. As it drifts drown,
a wooden column launches up past it. She jumps from her chair and grabs hold of the new arrival by
a short, metal bar. With her feet planted against the column's side for security, she gives it a longer
glance. It is a pillar, she knows, used in other worlds to convey power and communications. She puts
one foot down on another bar below, and like that—with one leg and one arm free, far above the
ground—she stands boldly on a broken piece of an old world.
She gazes to the urban and suburban sprawl on the horizon one more time, and then turns her
gazing upward. She can't be sure how far flight will carry her: she knows she'll need a ladder to be
safe.
The houses below, hers excepted, start breaking down even more. Panels, bed frames, armoires
and windows glide upward, and the debris she used and let collapse before is torn out of the sand.
Everything begins to amass, surely and steadily, into a defined structure. But the girl is not an
architect. Her tower is ramshackle, slowly building toward the heavens at odd, sharp, and often
sudden angles.
Unfortunately, her island is not replete with usable material. After running out, she frowns halfway
at her design, feeling annoyed that it cannot even reach a kilometer into the sky.
Grumbling, she turns her eyes on the horizon again and lifts her palm toward it.
She concentrates, pulls... and nothing happens.
But that's only natural. That is of course.
As powerful and masterful as she may be, she is no god.
4-4
解鎖條件：完成4-3,購入Crimson Solace曲包
解鎖要求：採用紅通過Paradise
比起建造一整座高塔，還不如搭建一道通向天空的螺旋階梯。
於是一個小時後——又一個小時後、又一個小時後、又兩個小時……
她終於完成了手頭的新任務，甚至連自己都不禁佩服起自己的傑作。
這不明所以的無規律結構看上去仍舊十分滑稽，
但她堅信這種形式的結構絕對比上一次的要合理一萬倍。
她確信自己應該被人拍着後背，好好表揚一番。
新的路徑已經完工，她自然刻不容緩地登上了階梯。
那把浮空座椅近距離陪伴在她身旁，隨時準備接住也許會不慎失足的她。
當女孩往上邁進時，她更是抽走了位於最下端的梯級，接續在整體結構的最上方。
沒過多久，她便意識到自己是在攀爬一段永無止境地延伸的螺旋長梯。
穿過層層雲霧，直到抵達最高點。
這次旅行意外地演變為長途跋涉，以至於她好幾次需要躺在沙發椅上一覺睡到「天亮」。
終於，在大約四天後，天堂映入了她的眼帘，而她也隨之學到一個新的知識點：
所謂「天堂」，根本就是一片厚厚的雲層，不論什麼事物都無法穿透。
當位於最底端的階梯忽然開始拒絕被轉移至階梯最上方時，她的旅途也隨之停滯了；
面前的階梯卡在雲團之中寸步不前，無論用何種方式指引都紋絲不動。
她只得放棄嘗試，任梯級懸掛在她的身旁。
下一刻，她的眼中閃出堅決的光，徑直衝向了這段階梯的終點。
此刻，位於階梯頂端的少女已經將建築碎石、窗戶玻璃與斷柱呈扇形展開於腳下，
創造出一個安全的平台。緊接着，她將手臂高舉過頭——探入了雲團之中。
而今，她察覺到那片純白居然正對着自己的手臂反向發力。
但她還是不想半途而廢，踮起腳尖，直到只剩鞋尖着地，不依不饒地嘗試着穿透雲層。
然而，她發現自己的辦法終究是完全行不通。
「不會吧……？」她詫異地驚呼出聲。
只不過，還沒等她沮喪多久，余光中就有什麼事物吸引了她的注意力。
那是位於她右側的某處角落之中的一道反光。
離開天堂邊界時，她似乎驚動了一整團閃着光的物體，使得它們從雲層之中落了下來。
她凝神一看，發現那是一整群Arcaea——二十枚，或者更多——它們正朝着她徐徐飄來。
而一襲紅衣的少女也意識到了這件事。
靜靜地站在自己親手修建的地面之上，在Arcaea那片不見太陽的純白色天空下——
她的面前，第一次出現了會與自己產生了共鳴的回憶。
stairs. After an hour, and another hour, and another hour, and two more, her work is finally done
and she is impressed with the result. It still looks ridiculous, and more than a little haphazard,
but this amalgamation, she is certain, is much more sensible. She figures she deserves a pat on
the back.
With the new formation complete, she wastes no time in beginning her ascent. One by one, step
by step, she rises with her armchair floating close by, ready to catch her should she fall. As the girl
makes her way, she pulls from the bottom of the stairs and sends those steps to the top. Soon
after, she finds herself climbing an ever-building, ever-breaking staircase. Through layers of fog,
to the highest point.
The trip becomes a long one, during which she sometimes must have a seat or even sleep through
the "night". And, maybe after what would be four days, heaven comes within her sight. And she
learns this: "heaven" is an immense and impenetrable wall of clouds.
Her progress is halted when a step she sends from the bottom refuses to become the top, stuck on
the fluff of the air and unable to move any further up. She withdraws it and leaves it to hang
beside her. And, with a determined gaze, she rushes her way up the final flight.
At the top, the girl fans the pieces, panes, and pillars out underneath her for more of a platform,
and she lifts her hands over her head—into the clouds. Here she finds that the white resists her
touch, but still she pushes on, standing on the toes of her boots to see through if she can.
And here, she finds, she cannot.
"Really...?" she wonders aloud.
But in her moment of despondence, something catches her eye.
Out the corner of her right: a glint. In fact, a bevy of glints, dropping from the clouds after she's
gone and disturbed them.
She looks, to find a small crowd of perhaps twenty Arcaea—perhaps even more—coming toward her.
And the girl in red realizes.
In these sunless skies of Arcaea, standing on an invented ground, she has found the first group of
memories in this world which are inextricably attuned to her.
4-5
解鎖條件：完成4-4,購入Crimson Solace曲包
解鎖要求：通過Flyburg and Endroll
四周迴蕩着小鎮居民與孩子們的嬉鬧聲。
天朗氣清，令人心曠神怡。
視野中滿是炊煙裊裊——在街道上漫步，嗅着讓人垂涎欲滴的濃郁香氣，
她確信有誰正在做飯，或許還烘焙着甜點。
仰首一望，耀眼奪目的太陽高掛在萬里無雲的藍天之上。
這是一個嶄新的回憶世界。她默默地佇立在原地，正全神貫注地吸收着所有新鮮的體驗感。
這段回憶屬於一名少女——她是一位工匠的助手，而此時的她正值差事途中。
不過話說回來，這名助手正在給怎樣的工匠幹活？
擁有一頭玫瑰色長髮的女孩尚不知曉存於這段回憶的細節，卻也對此滿不在乎。
眼前的這裡——
「這個地方，實在是太……！」
——也許，只有用「奇幻」才能勉強形容眼前的這個世界。
張大了嘴，卻完全發不出任何驚呼聲——而她那正環視着一切的雙眼則是熠熠生輝。
頭頂上方的各個屋頂上掛滿了彩紙與彩帶，乍一眼看，卻像被細心裝點過的電纜。
唯獨的區別在於花花綠綠的彩帶裝飾可以帶來節日慶典的歡喜氣氛。
毫無疑問，冷冰冰的電纜當然做不到這一點。
石板鋪成的街道路面、紅磚瓦搭建的獨棟房屋、房頂炊煙裊裊的煙囪……
一切跡象都在告訴她，自己正位於一座舊時代的小鎮（對於居住於此的居民而言，或許算是座城市）。
散布於街道兩旁，形形色色的攤位上有的陳列着雕刻成圓圈或太陽形狀的奇特項鍊，
有的整齊地擺放着護身符、魔法戒指一類的商品，甚至有些小商販正在售賣她曾於各種回憶之中
所見的不明生物雕塑。雖然是初印象，但她總認為此處城鎮居民的衣着打扮與她略有相像：
就像是要參加慶典遊行，卻並不花俏浮誇。這是個五彩繽紛的世界，暖色調完美地渲染了城鎮的外貌，
再配上藍天的點綴，絢麗風光使人目不暇接。漫步於城鎮之時，女孩更是碰巧遇上了許多場演出。
吟遊詩人週遊於此，講授着知識，傳達着警醒，更是使每一個聽眾都感到樂此不疲。
她在甜點試吃區域停留了一小段時間。
不過與其說是「一小段時間」，不如說她是在尚不被任何人懷疑身份的前提下一直徘徊於那片區域。
而就在她挨個品嘗桌上的甜點樣品時，忽然之間出現的一個紅色存在讓她瞬間感到眼花繚亂。
這種食物叫做草莓餡餅。
她毫不猶豫地從口袋中掏出屬於這名學徒的硬幣，換取了一塊蛋糕，
迫不及待地一口咬上這閃閃發光的存在——霎時間，她的內心只殘留下一個想法：
能夠來到這個世界，真的是太幸福了！
無法形容的美妙，充數幻想的空間……更重要的是，這裡有着如此完美的甜蜜體驗……
這段回憶之中的世界已經成為了她的最愛，就連她的腳步都溢出了大量熱情。
一邊蹦跳，一邊興奮地喘息着，
一邊腳趾着地翩翩起舞——城鎮的每一個角落都出現了她幸福的身影。
Resounding, the voices of townsfolk and children.
The atmosphere, light and fresh.
Someone's cooking—baking—and she can taste the savory scents drifting outside and along the
streets.
Looking up, she finds a sun hanging bright in an empty and blue sky.
This is a new world of memory, and she basks in the sensations of it, remaining still to take it all in.
It's the memory of an artisan's helper: of a girl in the middle of an errand.
What sort of artisan was the helper an aide to?
The girl with the rose-colored hair hasn't grasped those details yet.
But she isn't very interested in them.
This world—
"Just look at it...!"
—it's some sort of fantasy.
Mouth agape, eyes glittering, she looks absolutely everywhere. Overhead, colored paper and fabric
ties rooftop to rooftop, evoking the image of frilled power lines. But they give the impression of a
festival, as power lines they are most definitely not. The flagstone streets, red-stone houses, and
chimneys spouting black smoke tell her this is an old-day town, or perhaps city, she stands in now.
Stalls offering curious circle- and sun-shaped necklaces, talismans, and rings of charms dot the
walkway, beside other stalls selling figures of creatures she's seen before in libraries of other
memories. The townsfolk dress, she thinks, a bit similar to her: as if a parade is on, but not one
too bombastic. It's a colorful world, favoring the warmer colors of the spectrum, though splashes of
azure decoration arrest the eye here and there. As the girl starts to wander, she finds performances
too, and troubadours teaching, warning, and entertaining whomever might listen.
She spends some time during her wandering on samples of confections. More than some time, in
fact: as much time as she can without drawing suspicion. And as she wanders and samples, one
brilliant red morsel strikes her eye, and her heart, very much in particular. A strawberry tart,
it's called.
She gets her hands on it with the apprentice's coin, takes a bite through its glaze, and with that
she is certain of this shining truth: this place is very lovely. It's incredibly nice! A fantastical world,
and one with a notable appreciation for the more sugary delights of life.
She finds herself particularly happy about this world of memory. Feeling zealous, she quickens
the pace of her steps, leaping forward, gasping, and spinning on her toes or heel as she turns
each and every corner.
4-6
解鎖條件：完成4-5,購入Crimson Solace曲包
解鎖要求：採用紅通過Nirv lucE
倒不是害怕什麼，她只是想要仔細地觀察這座小鎮的每一個細節。
廣場樓房的側牆上貼滿了各種告示；她認真閱讀着上面的文字，這才發覺此處原來是一片信仰之地。
這座小鎮的人相信着聖靈與精靈，信奉着上帝……同時，也深信着惡魔與妖怪的存在。
她眼前的表演者們，演繹的儘是展現出「幻想」、「怪奇」與「超常」色彩的事物。
事實上，他們之中的每一個人都清楚自己正在表演的正是所謂的魔法：
點燃活力四射的火藥粉末，製造火焰與煙霧以「吟唱魔咒」；
向着平靜的水面說話，解析相隨的波紋以「占卜命運」；
在她的面前以乍一看根本不知原理的方式玩弄着光線，被華麗地稱作「與其他靈魂進行心靈交流」。
不容置疑，這個世界洋溢着完整濃厚的信仰氛圍：一切都像是一場奇妙，純粹而完美的戲劇。
正漫步於古色古香的大道之際，回憶本身開始慢慢地提醒她，
於此處發生的一切都是人為計劃的演戲——一場彌天大謊。
這裡的傳統文化雖然深邃可貴，卻終究不是真實存在的事物。
然而，就在她抵達城鎮的邊緣後（實際上，由於自己無法再往外踏出哪怕一步，她才意識到這裡也是
整個回憶世界的邊緣）——當她自那低矮且簡陋的木柵欄後朝遠處鬱鬱蔥蔥的山丘眺望之時，
映入眼帘的是高聳的老橡樹林，以及遙遠的湖泊那片波光粼粼的水面……
不知何故，她逐漸開始理解為何有些人分明知曉一系列確鑿的反證，卻仍會對某些事情深信不疑。
她自己便來自於那飛舞着玻璃碎片的古怪世界；
既然如此，她又怎能一口咬定這世界中並不存在神秘的精靈——
又怎能否認超越自然與邏輯定理的想法？
這段回憶屬於某位工匠的助手，而那位工匠便是名貨真價實的巫師，
沒日沒夜地研究着超幻想概念的存在性。
作為助手的她，其實早已能夠藉助自己的認知判斷出他的一切研究都終會遇到死胡同。
她揣摩着，也許研究這一切的目的根本不是為了證明任何事情——
研究這些概念，僅僅是為了鞏固且加深這些神秘的信仰，別無他意。
此刻，少女忍不住憋笑出聲——還算是個有點意思的猜想。
微風輕輕拂過她的長髮，柔和地襯托着她那抹若有所思的微笑；
她將手搭在一根柱子上，靜靜地遠望着西方那顯然是原始森林的地帶。
完成工匠拜託的差事，而不是無端地離開鎮子……
這段回憶似乎只允許這篇故事以固有的流程進行下去。
但是她確信自己會從別的回憶之中再次到達此處。
她認定這片遍布技藝、魔法與街頭表演的世界與自己的內心不謀而合。
她感到於Arcaea世界的一切碎片之中，
只有在穹頂與她相遇的那些玻璃碎片映照着這世界更美妙的一面。
她抓緊了自己的裙擺，一時興奮得頭暈目眩。
這一切都太不可思議了——！她上揚的嘴角迫切地顫抖着。至今為止，她從未如此般欣喜若狂。
closely. Reading signs posted outside of square buildings, she learns that this is a spiritual
place. It's a land that believes in fairies and spirits; in gods, daemons, and youkai.
The performers she sees are performing the "fantastic", the "strange", the "impossible".
Indeed, every one of them is absolutely certain that what they are performing is magic:
"casting spells" by igniting vibrant powders in their hands to flame, smoke, and clouds;
"divining fates" by speaking toward still pools of water and interpreting the ripples within;
"communing with other beings", they say, by manipulating lights before her eyes in a way she
can't actually determine the mechanics of in a glance.
This world is rich and full of belief: it is marvelous, wondrous, and all an unmistakable act.
While strolling down the quaint avenues, the memory itself slowly informs her that every
part of this place is truly performance, artificial, untruth. Deeply valued tradition, but
absolutely not truth.
Yet when she reaches the city's outer limits (and the memory's, with any attempts to cross a small
barrier met with resistant reality)—when she gazes out to the verdant hills beyond the low and easy
wood fence that has stopped her; to the few but imposing old oak trees, and the clear sparkle of
some distant lake... she understands, somehow, why one might believe in something even with
sound evidence to the contrary. She herself comes from a strange world of flying glass; why deny
the belief that a world like this could be inhabited by trickster fairies? Why reject the idea of things
surpassing nature and logic?
This is the memory of an artisan's helper, and the artisan is a so-called sorcerer who researches the
existence of fantastical things. As the help, the girl she is living through has long known that all his
research leads to dead ends. The purpose, she speculates, is not to really prove anything. It is to
embolden one's beliefs and be better for it.
Now the girl in red puffs a joking breath and smiles wistfully. That's a funny idea. With her hand on
a post and wind flowing through her hair, she spots what she knows to be an ancient forest west
from here. This is the memory of completing a simple errand, and perhaps that's why she is unable
to travel too far.
But she's sure she will be back in another memory. She thinks this land of artifice, magic, and show
very much suits her, and that crowd of glass she'd come across at the top of the world of Arcaea
reflected more facets of the world than this within its other fragments. With a giddy feeling, she
grips at the front of her dress.
It's truly incredible. The smile on her face starts to wriggle anxiously. Somehow, she has never felt
exhilaration quite like this before.
4-7
解鎖條件：完成4-6,購入Crimson Solace曲包
解鎖要求：採用紅通過Diode
「還是……算了……」
她的嘴中傳出悄聲細語，蹲在了一個半成品木材製成的箱子前，正輕輕地用手掌拂去頂端的灰塵。
一陣灰塵向上揚起，又飄落至地面。她鬆開正面的箱扣，將箱蓋揭了開來。
今日的她是一名檔案員。或者說，她是在探索一座位於北方地帶的古老城堡——
北方其餘的陸地，已被先前一場大洪水吞沒。
不過值得慶幸的是，儘管箱子幾乎被浸濕，裡面的文件卻倖免於難。
伴隨着古舊房門忽然的嘎吱聲響，她聽到自己的搭檔正於另一個房間詢問她有什麼新發現。
「第四時代的捲軸。」她轉頭答道，接着回頭自箱內取出一卷捲軸，將其展開在眼前。
上面密密麻麻地寫滿了她的同胞與邪惡精靈之間的紛爭史。
這種類型的故事總是能使她開心，特別是當她於腦中想象前一代人類因精靈而困擾的場景。
在昨天，身為故事敘述者的她有幸向他人講述一段由敘述者的祖先代代相傳下來的軼事。
曾經，一代家父在某片遙遠的海岸上尋獲了大量的寶藏。
但在揚帆返航之際，一隻空之精靈毫無預兆地出現於湖面之上，輕而易舉便掀翻了他的小船，
而恰好路過的水中精靈則用浪花順走了家父的所有戰利品。
之後，那兩隻精靈平分了本該歸他所有的財富。
雖然不知是不是在胡編亂造，但對於如此愚蠢的意外而言，這倒算作合情合理的藉口。
但就算如此，她清楚這也證明了周遭這些生物皆存在善良於邪惡的兩面。
檔案研究完畢後，她回到了Arcaea的世界，仰臥於自己臨時修建的平台上休憩。
與此同時，她拜訪了一位學校指導老師的回憶——
她教授的課程是關於小孩子與成年人如何在這種充滿混沌與飛來橫禍，
且粗心之人滿地跑的世界中保重自身的安全。
穿插於課程內容中的魔法相關話題，簡直讓正在講授課程的她倍感心花怒放。
這裡真的純粹是個充滿了幸福與迷人事物的世界，早已使她感到難捨難分。
此處居民的面龐，逐漸在每一片Arcaea的映像中變得愈發親切；
這裡早已不僅是屬於這些居民的記憶，更是塑造她自我的深刻回憶。
每一道聲響、每一幕畫面，所有的一切——
所有的一切，都是那麼奇妙，那麼讓人難以忘懷。
當她已經遊歷完自己在天堂穹頂發現的所有其他回憶，並探索完（她的認知里）
這片大陸的每一個角落後，她最終來到這個繁忙喧囂的節日——或者說，
這是一場隆重的夜間慶典，象徵着對豐收與生育之神的感恩，也使人們得以驅逐邪惡的神靈。
在此，她遇見了名為蘭開斯特與錫亞的兩位居民——
上次在回憶的世界中與這兩位考古學家紳士相遇的時候，好像已經是幾年前的事了。
但此時此刻，他們還是和藹可親地向她打招呼，還送給了她一個蜜餞蘋果，
不禁使她成為了這場慶典中最愉快的女孩子。
他們昂首望向夜空。放眼望去，漫天華彩，絢爛繽紛——
這是獻給眾神，獻給一切生靈的盛大慶祝儀式。
只是，如此美好的景象倒映於她的眼中……
卻再也無法激起她的滿腔熱情。心中沒有一絲喜悅；
沒有絲毫渴求，更失去了這段嶄新體驗所帶給她的激悅。
她牢記着一切。她明白為什麼所有人都會出現於此處。
在這最為熟悉的世界裡，她欣賞着美麗的煙花綻放於夜空，
心滿意足地享受着自己在這裡的最後一個夜晚。
不知何時，已經淚水盈眶。伴隨着心中的刺痛，
就這樣靜待着與這個世界最後的告別。
直到這一刻，她才終於發現，自己早已是這個世界上最幸福的人。
"Al...right..."
With that whisper under her breath, she crouches in front of a chest made of unfinished wood,
swiping her palm across the top. A wave of dust rises off of it and falls to the floor. She unclasps the
front and opens it up.
Today she is an archivist, exploring one of the old castles in the North, where they had lost land to
flooding. Thankfully, the papers inside this chest were spared from moisture by the chest itself.
Hearing the creak of ancient hinges, her partner calls from another room inquiring about her
discovery. "Scrolls from the fourth era," she answers over her shoulder. She takes one of them and
unfurls it, revealing the history of her people's dealings with the Unseelie.
Stories like these amuse her, especially as she tries to guess at what the previous generations might
have confused for fairies and the like in the past. Yesterday, while working as a storyteller, she had
the pleasure of recounting an old passed-down yarn of the teller's ancestors. Some forefather had
once gathered a vast treasure on a faraway shore. On the return across the lake a sylph rocked his
boat with wind, and a passing naiad capsized it with waves. Afterward, the two shared his fallen
wealth. It was quite an excuse for a bout of clumsiness.
But still, she knows it proves nice to think these creatures are around, malevolent and benevolent
both. When her day as an archivist is done and she's returned to the world of Arcaea to rest on the
platform which is now her temporary base camp, she visits the memory of a school instructor and
teaches lessons and rules that would keep any child or adult safe in a world replete with chaotic
nature, sudden perils, and careless people.
The context of magic makes these lessons very interesting to impart and to hear. It really is just a
joyous and fascinating place, and she cannot stop visiting. Its people, whose faces become
increasingly familiar between each shard of Arcaea; its places which become engraved in her own
memory throughout others; the sounds and the sights, everything—
It's marvelous, and nostalgic.
When she's been to every other memory she could find in Heaven, when she's explored (as far as
she knows) every part of the land, she at last comes to a bustling, rambunctious festival day—or
rather, a night celebration. It is to give thanks to the gods of birth and harvest, and to dissuade
darker spirits.
She spots the townsfolk named Lancaster and Howard, two gentlemen architects, and they've
gotten on in years from the last memory she met them. But they greet her with vigor and treat her
to a candied apple, which makes her happier than anything else. They point to the sky. It lights up
in a show of a thousand brilliant colors. To those gods. To life, and living it.
However, seeing such a wonderful thing… it doesn't strike her. Her heart does not swell; not with
wistfulness, nor the joy of new experience.
She remembers this. She knows why everyone is here.
So, on this final night in these familiar memories, she witnesses the firework sky entirely satisfied.
With tears in her eyes, and a spot of pain in her heart, she finds herself entirely content.
4-8
解鎖條件：完成4-7,購入Crimson Solace曲包
解鎖要求：採用紅通過GLORY：ROAD
她已經與這些回憶共同渡過了無數個日月，也曾無數次下定決心，想着「自己永遠不會離開這裡」；
其實她比任何人都要清楚，這一切的結局終會到來——儘管她也比任何人都害怕承認這個事實。
而且她知曉，這些回憶之中不可能存在真正屬於自己的未來。
在清楚自己終要與那夢幻的世界分別後，她回到了那純白色的世界。
日子正是像這樣一天天地流逝：再美好的故事也總會迎來終章，生命與愛情終將走向消逝的那一刻。
但她從來都不會後悔自己所做的一切。
當緩緩降落在地面，抬頭朝曾經呼喚着自己的雲端仰望之時，
她深深地感覺到，自己在那些回憶中度過的每一分、每一秒，都是無價的追憶。
此刻心中的感情，好似自己從未提出的疑問得到了完美無瑕的答案。
她的內心，已被那股幸福的滿足感所填滿。
少女周身的整片蒼穹都好似要崩塌一般。
她臨時建造的家開始解體，或快或慢地於她的身旁落下。
她的胸腔之中浮現出一絲疼痛的情感。
因此，那片天空——那片仰首可見，貨真價實的天空——逐漸開始四分五裂。
她平靜地佇立於窗台之上，於微風中飄逸的長髮輕柔地掠過她的臉頰。
眼前那片閃閃發亮的玻璃，正懸掛於遠處的半空中一動不動。
而在那片碎片的後方，是一片她曾未見過的，全新全異的夜空。
遠處天邊的雲層逐漸地散去，就像一片無形的虛空取代了它們的位置。
仿佛絲絨編織的廣闊天空，無邊無際地延伸着。
隨後，一道薰衣草色的波浪在昏暗的夜空中擴散開來，搖曳着，散發着迷人的光暈。
群星顯現於天空。白晝結束了。
她的心隱隱作痛。
她低聲道出一個名字……也是最後一次這麼做。接着，她抬起手背，輕輕揉着自己的雙眼。
眼前的那片玻璃終於穿透了最後一層薄雲。
塵蒙的大地悉數展現於她的視野，錯綜而連綿不斷地蔓延至天際。
她微笑了起來……
她微笑了起來！
放眼望去，這便是她的新生！
她將手朝前伸去——她知曉總有一天，在那遙遠的地平線處，將會有願意牽住這隻手的人出現。
總有一天，依靠這雙手，她將能夠辦成大事。
直到那一刻到來，她都會義無反顧地前行。
活在當下——活在Arcaea的懷抱之中。
times, she would think, "I never want to leave." Still, she knew they had an ending, and she didn't
want to see it.
Besides, the future cannot be found within memories.
She returned to the world of white knowing she may never visit those days again. Days gone are just
that: stories told and over, lives and loves finished.
She doesn't regret it. As she slowly descends to the surface, looking up to the clouds that had once
called her there, she knows every moment, every second spent in those memories was worth
everything. It's like a question she never asked has been answered, and so her heart is full.
The sky seems to be falling around her, all the pieces of her temporary home dropping faster or
slower around her, and in her chest, she feels a twinge of emotion.
Thus, the sky, the true sky above, begins to part.
Standing on a window platform, her hair whipping up past her face, she sees the glittering glass
above is standing still, and behind the pieces, a new night sky is entering her sight. One she's never
seen before. The clouds scatter and drop, disappear and dash away, as a sparkling void of shadows
takes their place. This velvet plane, reaching far and darkening, before a deep lavender wave of
color spreads out over it, swaying, glowing. The stars are out. The day is over.
Her heart aches.
She whispers a name, this name for the last time, and she wipes her eyes with the back of her hand.
Her glass breaks through the final thin layer of clouds. The complex, graying landscape reveals
itself, to its farthest reaches.
She smiles...
She smiles!
This is her new life! She holds out her hand, knowing that someday, somewhere beyond that
horizon, she will find others who will take it. Someday, these hands will do something great.
Until then, she will look ahead.
Living in the present—in Arcaea.
5-1
解鎖條件：購入Ambivalent Vision曲包
解鎖要求：採用忘卻通過Genesis
一日即將收尾。每當到達這一時刻，那些終於擺脫紅塵俗世的人們也將拋棄自身的真實性。
好似寄居生物一般，他們將褪去的外殼留給隨後而來的嶄新生命。
最後，他們的靈魂就會升向頭頂上方：那潭閃閃發亮的靈魂之池。
靈魂若水，縹緲無形。一切都將化作霜色，歸於陰雲彼岸的光彩生機。
她身處的世界便存在於那灰濛濛的盛景之中。
那番景象——此般獨特，而又這般壯麗的景象——稱作「奇觀」也當之無愧。
可對她來說，這確是日常之景。她的心中並未因此誕生任何漣漪。
這只是每日工作必經的一環。
「左方有過任何波瀾嗎？」
背後，她的那位同事如是詢問。
她略微轉過頭去，正見他盤坐於地面，大腿上方還平置着一隻用於水象占卜的黑色淺碗。
碗盞水面上尚未消逝的漣漪，讓她意識到他不久前剛剛進行了一次預測。
她稍有些漫不經心地開口應答：「並無發現。」隨後，她追問道，
「何故這樣問？你是不是有察覺到什麼？」
「方才地面似乎有些許震盪。」他補充道。
「嗯……的確不是什麼吉兆呢。需我前去留心觀察一番嗎？」
「呵……那東西看上去像是道裂縫。」他說道，「那好，你幫忙過去處理一下吧。」
簡潔精練地應了一聲「好的」之後——佇立於懸崖邊沿的她縱身一躍。
周遭的靈魂密集到足以減緩她的下落速度。
在此情形下，她將手探向了那對用來束緊自己上衣、袖口與短裙的絲線，將其拉扯幾許。
少女身上的衣裝立刻蓬鬆開來，於空氣中悠悠飄揚。
一團光暈自她的服裝中逐漸顯形。光輝點亮之際，四周死靈所帶來的干涉也隨之黯淡無數。
在抵達地面後，她將懸在腰後的鐮刀舉向身前，展開到原有的長度後便翻轉過來，
斜坐於刀刃旁側，朝着自己遙遠的目的地高速駛去。
將受困於裂隙的迷途之靈引領出來，再着手修復裂隙。
默默無言地返回懸崖，賡續留意其他的異常現象。
過去的她，正是這樣活着——
重複着如上所述的任務，或是一概肖似之事。
日復一日，年復一年。這便是她的職責，她的義務所在；這般周而復始，直到她再也不是孤單一人。
到底，那段時光也早就褪色逝去。
那些日子，很早以前便不復存在了。
不復存在——
她腦海中生活於那片世界的「記憶」，早已化作無形。
At the end of the day, those who had abandoned the mortal coil left behind their souls like hermit
shells for other, new lives to take them. Their spirits ascended to the land's Pool, luminous and
glimmering overhead.
Water-like spirits, almost formless; everything white and flowing into that vibrancy which bore
through the clouded sky. In the gray landscape that was her world, this sight—this unique,
spectacular sight—was something many could call a wonder.
To her, it was ordinary. It was everyday. It was work.
"Any trembling on the left side?" her confrère asked from behind. She very slightly moved her head
to see him sitting on the ground. On his lap sat a wide, black, shallow bowl of water, used for
lecanomancy, and from the ripples inside it she could see that he'd just performed a divination.
She answered him lightly with, "No." Then she asked, "Why? Have you noticed something?"
"It looks like the earth shook a bit," he explained.
"Ahh... That's not good. Should I look closer?"
"Hmm... It seems like a fissure," he said. "Go take care of it."
With a simple "alright," she stepped off the cliff.
The density of spirits nearby slowed her fall. She found a pair of strings that were keeping her
blouse, sleeves, and skirt taut. When she tugged them, they loosened and began to dangle; a
shimmer emanated from the cloth and her dress began to ruffle loudly. And as it did, it dulled the
influence of the dead.
Once she reached the ground, she took her scythe from her hip, unfolded it to its full height, and
after turning it over, rode the underside of the blade in flight to her far-off destination.
To mend the fissure after coaxing out the souls trapped within it.
To return to the cliff, and watch for any other aberrations.
She was to do this, and things like it, day after day. Yes. That was her responsibility.
And, in time, her life would join the others.
In fact, that time has already passed.
It's long ago, gone. The world and life she once knew is now only a shapeless memory.
5-2
解鎖條件：完成5-1,購入Ambivalent Vision曲包
解鎖要求：採用忘卻通過Moonheart
形存則神存，形滅則神滅——在她的生命歷程中，此為公理，「死亡」自然也不是謎題。
不存在轉生來世；那些有關天堂，乃至十八層地獄的故事，
都僅僅是遠古時代的道德主義者才會推崇的無稽之談——
人出生於那個世界，在那裡活着，在那裡死去，在那裡迎來結局。
那麼這地方究竟又是何處？她到底甦醒於什麼未知的領域？
到底是哪裡……這裡到底是什麼地方？
不過也是……或許她根本沒有必要糾結這個問題吧？
「嗯……」
她蹲坐在燈塔之巔，俯視着腳下的無盡荒漠。純白、無際的純白、整片大地延伸着純白……
而就在那邊，有着玻璃碎片：那些名叫「Arcaea」的碎片。
她逍遙地用手托着下巴，慵懶的目光投向那座朝左面延伸而去的橋梁。
少女並不清楚那座橋會通向何處。
「呼……」她長吁出一口氣，站起身的同時將手探向了臀部後方的那把長鐮。
時過境遷，這把鐮刀的用途已不盡相同，但輔助她四處遊走仍舊不在話下。
——無意識地揮手撫弄着劉海，指尖輕輕碰觸到左角的前段。
對啊……差點都忘了這件事。
迄今為止，她於Arcaea之中見證了如此多的回憶……
但自始至終，她都未曾尋找到哪怕一片能夠代表頭頂長着雙角的人類。
在這片由玻璃碎片而點綴的世界之中，她確實花了不少的時間去觀察、分類那些回憶。
畢竟說到底，那些碎片中的各種回憶是這世界裡唯一能夠吸引住她的事物。
她就這樣保存它們，像是記錄情報一般。
不容置疑的是，這些記錄根本絲毫無法證實她所屬的種族位於任何領域的存在性。
她所屬的種族是……？
種族……種族？如此假設究竟合理嗎？
難道說，她活着的時候也曾身為「哪一種族的成員」，參與着某種不可告人的心靈園藝？
這也並不意味着那些過往要放在此時還會顯得有多重要，
但說不定嘗試弄清那些往事就能離徹底喚醒舊時的「她」更進一步。
……也就是諸如此類的想法。管它那麼多呢。
此時此刻，該去嘗試對那幾團玻璃碎片做一番鑑定了——
那片被她稱之為「家」的Arcaea究竟處在何方，有哪些碎片仍舊殘存，又有哪些是新出現的……
這樣想着的她從燈塔上踱步而下，隨時準備開始新一輪的例行公事。
There was no mystery to it in her life: what happened to the dead was what happened. There was
no "next world", only that which you were born in, lived in, and died in. Something like heaven...
hell... even purgatory: these were moralists' tales which only seemed valid in the most ancient of
times.
So what is this place? What is this mysterious realm that she one day awakened to?
What might it be? What might it be?
Well... does it really matter?
"Hm..."
She sits knees-up on top of a lighthouse, overlooking a desert. White. White, and more white...
and there, glass. "Arcaea" is its name. With her chin in her hand, she casts a languid gaze toward a
bridge extending left. She doesn't know where that one goes.
"Phew..." She exhales and stands, taking the scythe from off her hip. It doesn't work quite the same
here, but she can still utilize it for travel. Unconsciously, she brushes her bangs the other way. In
doing so she grazes the front side of her left horn with her fingertips.
Right... right. To this day, of all the memories she can find within the Arcaea... she hasn't found a
single one with any horned humans represented.
With these memories being really the only attention-grabbers in this world fashioned from glass,
she's spent quite a bit of time watching and cataloguing them. Keeping them, like records. And
indeed, those records don't even hint at her race having ever existed anywhere.
Her race is... Race... Race? Is that a safe assumption to make? Was she part of a "people" when she
was alive, participating in spiritual horticulture? Not that it matters now, but perhaps remembering
more clearly will unlock more of her old self... Something like that, anyway.
For now, it's time to evaluate which shards of glass have left the part of Arcaea she calls home,
which have remained, and which are new. She moves to step from the lighthouse, ready for her
new routine.
5-3
解鎖條件：完成5-2,購入Ambivalent Vision曲包
解鎖要求：採用忘卻通過Romance Wars
若聯想女巫總無精打采地橫坐在掃帚柄上四處飛行，
這一場景用於形容少女現在的模樣簡直再合適不過。
這位年輕的女孩沿着下方那條破敗不堪的殘毀大街飛馳而下，
身體斜後方那豎直立起的長刃隨着飛行方向的改變而挪動。
她早已能夠隨心所欲地操縱鐮刀飛行。
在飛行途中，她望向了某一團紊亂無章的飛舞碎片。這群玻璃碎片宛若一條懸河，
也順着大路流淌向前。自從她來到這地方後，那群碎片的成員便再無增減。
每日都對此進行檢查的少女，認為這種情況難免顯得異乎尋常。
直至今天，這條閃閃發光的溪流也同往日一般，包含着與前日完美一致的回憶內容。
儘是些彼此之間毫無聯繫，也絲毫無法銜接的各種回憶。
娛樂、音樂、憂傷，以及那些龐大卻敏捷迅速的怪異機械……
倒不如說，這也算是一種折衷的不尋常搭配。
每當想到這些看似沒有關聯的事物可能是相通的，事情就會變得有趣幾分。
她在尋找自己最鍾意的回憶。
當然，在無數回憶中尋找自己正在渴求的那一段，無疑是海底撈針。
但事實上，那對象就在此處——而且，它似乎也喜歡着她。
那一片玻璃脫離了碎片的隊列，於少女滑翔之時靠近了她。
她微微地笑着，將右手從鐮刀上舉起，用掌心去迎接那一片碎片。
它所蘊含的那段回憶中——
一支小巧玲瓏的手工豎笛的製作馬上就要大功告成。製作這支樂器耗費了多少個分秒日月……
儘管如此，那位雕刻師卻將全部的情感凝聚在了這最後時刻。這一刻終於要來臨了。
他試着吹奏了一個音符，隨之奏響的音符不禁讓他眉頭一皺。簡直糟透了。
還好，至少能順利奏出音色。
儘管這段記憶標誌着一段艱辛旅程的結局，卻也象徵着另一段更為宏圖大志的旅途即將開始。
還真是異樣的處境呢……
實不相瞞——隸屬於同一團塊的其他碎片所蘊含的特殊性質，自然也是毫不遜色。
Sitting on the length of the handle as a witch might lackadaisically sit on a broom, the young
woman rides down a broken, shambled street. The blade sits upright beside and behind her,
shifting for every swivel and turn. Her movements are smooth and completely ingrained.
As she goes, she looks upon a particular jumble of flying glass. This one runs alongside and above
the road like a river, and since her arrival it has not once lost or gained any memories for its flock.
This being so peculiar, she checks it every day. Today, too, the memories that glint within each are
all ones she has seen before.
Unrelated, unconnected memories of play, song, sadness, strange machines both enormous and
fast... It's really a rather eclectic mix, making the fact that they're seemingly unconnected very
interesting.
She looks for the memory that she likes the most.
Of course, finding a specific memory within a crowd is similar to seeking a needle in a stack of hay.
But the one here—it likes her in return.
A piece of glass breaks from the chain, and it approaches her as she glides on. She smiles faintly,
lifting her right hand from her scythe so that the piece can come to rest over her palm.
In it is the final moment of a small hand-crafted flute's creation. Making the instrument had been
a labor of many minutes, hours, days and months, but the carver who'd done it had condensed all
his feeling into this single moment. It all came to this.
He plays a note, and the tone makes him wince. Terrible.
But it does work.
Though this memory marked the end of an arduous journey,
it also marked the beginning of an even grander one.
Such a curious position...
Truly—and the others it shares a crowd with are special indeed.
5-4
解鎖條件：完成5-3,購入Ambivalent Vision曲包
解鎖要求：採用忘卻通過Blossoms
當然，前提是它的確配得上「珍貴」二字——這碎片似乎更像是在某一刻主動追隨起了少女。
第一次擁有寵物的回憶、生存與獻祭的回憶、第一次道出某個詞語的回憶，
甚至哪怕是一次鼓舞人心的演講，一次重要的私人談話……
偶爾少女會在它們一旁漫步而過，或是騎着鐮刀飛掠附近地帶。
屆時，這些意義非凡的回憶便會跟隨起她。
少女卻對此漠不關心。
讓她真正心感歡喜的，是眼前這些性質格外獨特的回憶被安然保存於此地的事實。
這當然十分美妙，只不過在這後面還有更加精彩的事情。
Arcaea的世界就好像是一座儲存着各類回憶的宏大檔案館。
像是牙痛的回憶、美食的回憶、騎馬的回憶、不小心將牛奶打翻的回憶……
不管這些回憶是否存在特殊的意義，只要它們被世人所銘記，便會歸於此處。
而正是這每一片看似微不足道的記憶碎片——甚至連那些極端特殊的個體也在內——
成功塑造起了那一位又一位人物形象，她心中如此想到。
不僅如此，這些碎片更是那些故往世人曾切切實實活過的唯一證明。
紀念碑與墳墓以回憶之名於大地建造而起，也以逝去的記憶為名繼續留在世間……
如同她於Arcaea內所見證的一樣，失去記憶有時比死亡本身更讓人難以接受，也令人倍感傷痛。
「……」
她靜悄悄地停止了前行，緩步走入一片看上去曾是座中心廣場的城鎮地帶。
在這裡，不可勝數的玻璃碎片正漂泊於半空之中。這一場景就好像……
可以說，這裡對她而言就是一座花園——
當然，這兒的「植物」都並非土生土長，而全是外來物種。
她對這裡的所有碎片都視同一律。這些Arcaea所包含的回憶，便是她心中認定的「家」。
在這裡甦醒過來的時候，她其實並未享受到這群碎片的陪伴：
它們都是直到後來才流浪至她的視界之中。
「……哼嗯。」
她用鼻子輕輕吐氣，心不在焉地盤點這些碎片的數量。
它們通常都不會自主離開，卻時常不小心飄到別處去……
而這一現象令她開始感到擔憂。
……在這些猶如玻璃一般脆弱的Arcaea之中，究竟存在着什麼意義？
……從前活着的時候，她早已學會不將過多的疑問牽掛於心頭。
In fact, if it can be called "precious", more likely than not it has found its way to her at some point.
Memories of first pets, of one's survival and another's sacrifice, of first words, of inspiring speeches,
of important and private talks... Sometimes, when she is strolling or riding by, these significant
memories will just begin following her.
She doesn't mind. She likes that memories so special were kept safe in this curious place. That is a
good thing, but there is something better.
The world of Arcaea serves as an archive to memories of any sort. A memory of a toothache, a
memory of a good meal, a memory of a horse ride, a memory of spilled milk. Whatever it is, if it was
remembered, then it is here.
And it is really every one of those memories, along with those standouts among them, that shape
a man or woman, she thinks. Not only that, but they serve as the only real evidence that a person
ever was alive.
Monuments and graves are erected in the name of memory, and as for the loss of memory... as she
has seen within the Arcaea, that is something at times more tragic and difficult to accept than death.
"..."
She quietly comes to a stop, stepping down onto what looks to have once been a town square.
Here, innumerable pieces of glass drift through the air. It's something like... well, the appropriate
term for her might be a garden, though one with every "plant" brought in instead of grown natively.
She tends to them all the same. These are the memories she has found in what she considers to be
her "home" part of Arcaea. These specific shards are those which were not there when she first
awakened. They'd drifted in.
"...Hmph," she sniffs, absently taking stock of the pieces.
They don't usually leave, but sometimes they wander off...
And that worries her.
...Is there meaning in the Arcaea being in the form of something as fragile as glass?
...Back in life, she learned not to ask many questions.
5-5
解鎖條件：完成5-4,購入Ambivalent Vision曲包
解鎖要求：採用忘卻通過corps-sans-organes
即使目光仍舊停留於前上方的Arcaea，她的視線卻在剎那間絮亂了。
……它是從哪裡來的？
那微小的事實就這樣沒有預兆地乍然躍入她的思緒，仿佛一位端莊有禮的紳士要前來拜訪……
儘管它顯然是以微縮記憶的形態存在着。
起初，她甚至無法確定它是否真實存在。
但在她屢屢沉思了一番後……絕對沒錯，她明白這是事實。
她以此回憶起這段故事。
這段故事……它曾存在過。
夜幕悠然。傾聽靈魂溪流的潺潺流水聲，她正端坐一對遠古巨樹之下，與自己的那位同事進行暢談。
「身處此類悖論中，你終將學會對它進行深刻思考，」他講述道，
「或許你固然會認為每一條生命都是無價的；
可與此同時，繁瑣沉悶的日常工作還是會讓那些事物逐漸褪色為單純的數字。
不論那些數字是相對比較高的，抑或是比較低的……
這並不意味着你就該停止為此傾注心意——倒不如說……過量地眷注所有事情，
你的外在卻反而會被打磨得愈加冰冷。」
「但這並沒有關係啊，」他信誓旦旦地向她說道，朝那溪流露出一抹疲倦的笑容，
「過分存眷於那些事情，確實會把你的內心撕裂得狼狽不堪。在你前往「山谷」的那時候，
究竟是什麼理由促使你決心踏上這條道路？」
她對此做出了回答。
「看吧？其實我們每個人都會這樣說。」
他給予了答覆。而她，始終未曾忘卻下一刻他那格外平靜的話語聲。
「將那一點永遠銘記於心，你就不會再迷茫。」
只是，這段故事在這裡就迎來了結尾——沒有分毫遺漏，這便是故事的全部。
她將視線重新轉向頭頂上方那片凌冽的空白。
將那一點永遠銘記於心？銘記那一點……銘記……哪一點？到底要記住什麼？
「我居然……將那件事忘記了。」
她輕聲說道，可自舌根說出每一個字眼的時刻，都艱難到無法想象。
他說得完全正確。如今她已經能深刻體會到正構建於自己視界之中的一切：
那一絲單調卻又伴隨着溫暖的哀思，環繞象徵悲傷的啟示而至。
這一小片拼圖確是讓她進一步見證了自己在世之時的回憶——但它早已殘破不堪，
而且根本無法回答那一系列肆虐着她的困惑分毫。
她近乎心死。這種程度的痛苦，令人根本無法承受。
知曉你根本不是完整的自己——這樣的痛楚，究竟有任何文字能夠形容嗎？
置身於玻璃雲團之下的她緊緊閉起了雙眼，緩緩彎下腰來。
她將鼻梁沉重地埋在雙手手掌之間，指關節死死抵在上眼眶。
她不會哭泣。她沒有辦法讓自己這麼做。若是在此處放縱淚水流淌，
她又將會回憶起多少層面的現實——那些她執意逃避的，殘酷的現實。
她就這樣靜靜地坐在地上，緊咬着嘴唇不放，竭力屏住心中的悲痛。
她不會哭泣。她當然不會落淚。不是嗎？
故此，那位形單影隻的收割者能做的，只有抱緊自己孤獨的身軀，在這個純白的世界中默默地顫抖着。
她的鼻中，時不時傳來輕柔的呼吸聲。
她試圖讓自己的思緒不再徘徊於此——她不想再讓思緒被這種事情侵占了。
只是，試圖使自己平靜下來時，那思緒卻還是會主動回到她腦海之中。
若眼前的全部，便是「死亡」真實的樣貌……
……那麼，她寧可忘卻一切。
Her gaze, still on the Arcaea above, is suddenly broken.
...Where did that come from?
Appearing on the shore of her thoughts suddenly, like a fair and gentle-seeming stranger,
was that little fact, in the form of a miniature memory.
She wasn't sure at first that it was even there, but as she thinks it over again and again...
she's sure of it.
She recalls this. This... it happened.
Sitting under a pair of quiet old trees, the Soul Stream having gone down, and night having risen,
she was speaking with her confrère...
"You learn to think of it in this sort of paradox," he'd said. "You think of all life as precious, but at
the same time the drudgery leaves it all as just numbers. Higher numbers, lower numbers. It isn't
like you stop caring; it's more as if, if anything, caring so much sharpens you into someone who
seems cold."
"But it's alright," he assured her, smiling weakly at the Stream. "Thinking too much about it will
probably tear you up inside. When you went to the Glen, what was the reason you gave for wanting
to walk this path?"
She answered.
"See? That's what we all say," he replied, and she recalls how calming his voice had been then.
"Just remember that, and you'll be fine."
But there it ends. That's it. Her gaze comes back to the sharp air above her. Just remember it? Just
remember it. Remember it. It... Remember what?
"I... don't remember," she whispers softly, but each word, each syllable falls heavily off her tongue.
He had been absolutely right. Now she can feel it, building in her eyes: the dull, warm grief that
comes with sad revelation. A new piece of her memory has shown itself to her, but it is crucially
broken, and without answers to the questions it has forced into her mind, her heart is killed.
The agony is nearly unbearable.
How do you put the pain of knowing you are not entirely yourself into proper words?
Under the cloud of glass, she shuts her eyes, bends her head, and puts the heel of her palm over
her nose, the underside of her fist against her skull. She won't cry. She can't let herself do something
like that. To cry here, at this, would open her to too many facets of reality she has chosen not to face.
She sits on the ground, sucking in her lips, tightening them.
She will not cry. Absolutely not. Okay?
So, gripping at herself and trembling in the world of white, the solitary reaper steadily breathes.
She tries not to dwell. She doesn't want to dwell. But, while calming herself, the thought can't help
but occur to her: that, if this is death...
...she would much rather have oblivion.
5-6
解鎖條件：完成5-5,購入Ambivalent Vision曲包
解鎖要求：採用忘卻通過Lethaeus
「不要將過多的疑問牽掛於心頭。」
這一思想，便是那段記憶的核心要素——而她在一番深思後才覺察到，
這更是她往昔至今始終嘗試追循的信條守則。
然而時至今日，她的那些嘗試都未免顯得心不在焉。那一段古老的回憶始終令她魂牽夢繞，難以忘懷。
她固然完全不打算去遺忘那段故事——卻還是忘記了過多除此之外的事物……她終究意識到，
自己已經變成了一具殘缺的軀殼。
這種事情，還是忘卻為好。
今日，她又一次將那些迷途的回憶引領至這片廣場；
她試圖將這一舉動當成例行公事，等其成為生活習慣，再等其轉變為順理成章之事。
或許乏味會在她落入那潛藏於安詳地面正下方的深坑之前牽扯住她前進的腳步——若非如此，
那不斷呼喚着她的焦油陷坑終會讓失足的她被不幸的感受所淹沒。
她真切地認為——若感受那些事物所帶來的只有痛苦——比起「感受」，果然「遺忘」才是更好的選擇。
就在她如此引導着這群Arcaea殘片的時候，
其中的某片忽然以一種特別的形式反射了源自天空的光線，以至於她條件反射地望向了它。
她幾乎沒去多想，隨即將那碎片召至了自己面前。
反射的場景：一個孩子正懶洋洋地蹲在路邊，用雙手遮罩着什麼物體。
在她的手掌周圍，小小的螞蟻們顯然對她藏在手心側的事物感到十分好奇，卻還是害羞得四散而逃。
這名收割者將更多的集中力投予這段回憶，繼而發現那孩子掩藏的事物其實是一隻受傷的無花果甲蟲。
在一番思慮過後，那女孩便用雙手捧起了那小小的存在，從地上站起了身。
這便是全部。
許久，這位年輕的觀眾都處於呆滯狀態。可接着，她便傻笑起來。
這還真的……是一段毫無意義的回憶。
那隻甲蟲的傷痊癒了嗎？那孩子活了多久？多少年月，她將這段故事銘記於心？
全然是件愚笨而無關緊要的小事……
少女輕笑了起來。
真的挺諷刺的，不是嗎？
銘記某樣事物，卻使她遺忘了關於自己為何身於此處的揣測。
Arcaea是記憶的世界。
這些記憶隸屬於死者？抑或是尚在之人？又有誰能回答這個問題呢？
不論謎底為何，這世界保存着那些任何人或許都會忘卻的過去。
靈魂消散、肉身腐朽、石碑碎裂、大地風化……任憑時光流逝，Arcaea都完好無缺地保存着一切。
少女已然隻身一人。她在此處並未擁有同事，也不存在什麼需要起床做任何工作的理由。
但這並不代表她什麼都不會做。
此時此刻，她便身在此地。她過去的生命已經到達盡頭。
僅僅如此。
但她難道仍有權利掌控一切嗎？她依然能感知到自己的職責。
她依然無法回憶起自己給予的那個答案——那個使她成為一位靈魂守護者的理由。
但無論謎底究竟是什麼……有一種無形的力量使她堅信，
哪怕心靈早已殘缺不堪，但當她再次遇到那個問題時，
一定也會給出與曾經完整的自己相同的理由。
世人本就無法預言未來。一向如此。
無論生命還是回憶，都可能在轉瞬間灰飛煙滅……但在此處不一樣。
她可能會忘卻屬於自己的回憶，可面前這些回憶不會消逝。
由一位「靈魂的守護者」正式轉變為「回憶的守護者」——她覺得這聽上去十分美好。
沒錯。你們將一直被深深銘記——
只要我仍佇立於此。
days.
The key element of that memory—the idea that one was better off not asking many questions—
is something that in her contemplation she realized she was attempting to adhere to all this time.
Her attempts, however, had been half-hearted. That taste of an old memory was too intoxicating
to forget. Indeed, she refused to forget—but having forgotten so much else… she'd realized she
was a broken half-shell of a person.
Forget it.
She is once again guiding vagrant memories to the square today; trying to make this into routine,
which will turn to habit, which will turn to nature. Perhaps tedium can rescue her from the cavern
always lurking just under the surface: the tar pit of miserable feelings endlessly calling to her.
Better oblivion, she thinks sincerely, than to feel—if feeling means only grief.
And, while conducting the shards of Arcaea, one catches the light of the sky in such a way that she
is reflexively bidden to look at it. Without thinking much of it, she brings this shard close.
The reflection: a crouching, slouched child covering something off the side of a road with her hands.
Outside her hands, ants shy away, though they seem clearly interested in whatever she's hiding.
The reaper gives the memory more of her attention, and finds that what the child is hiding is a
wounded jade beetle. After a moment of contemplation, the girl scoops up the small thing in both
of her hands and stands up.
That's all.
The young observer is motionless for a moment, but then she smirks.
That's such an... absolutely pointless memory.
Did the beetle recover? How long did that child live for? How long did she hold on to this memory?
Stupid little thing...
The girl chuckles.
It's ironic, isn't it... Remembering something had made her forget why she believed she was here.
Arcaea is a world of memories. Of the dead? Of those still alive? Who can say? Regardless, it keeps
old stories that anyone could forget. Past expiration of mind, body, monument, or land: however it
works, Arcaea steadfastly keeps all.
The girl is alone. She has no confrère here, and she was given no reason to do anything when she
woke up. But that doesn't mean that she was to do nothing.
She is here, now. Her old life is over. That's it.
But doesn't she still have control? She still feels responsible. She doesn't remember the answer
she gave, as to why she sought to be a tender of souls, but whatever it was... something tells her
that the broken her of now would give the same reason as the complete her from then.
There is no telling what will happen, ever.
Lives and memories can vanish in a second… but not here. Her memories may be lost, but these
will not be. "Tender of Souls" to "Tender of Memories"; she thinks that has a nice sound to it.
Absolutely. You will all be remembered forever.
So long as I am here.
18-I
v5.9.0前為5-?
解鎖條件：完成5-6,購入Ambivalent Vision曲包
解鎖要求：採用忘卻通過NULL APOPHENIA
忘卻握緊了她的鐮刀。她絕對不是那種不盡義務的人，她的內心此時更加堅定了。
縱使她已長眠於世，她也會在這個世界繼續履行她的義務。
空氣中漂浮着的玻璃碎片相互折射着，大地自她跪坐在的高地邊緣開始向外坍塌......
這位長角的收割者結束了她的禱告和冥想，起身，緊盯着來者。
「直到現在你都還是不明白，」她說，「對吧？」
「你根本就不懂怎麼溝通，」忘卻說到，「你到底想說什麼？」
「我盡力在跟你溝通了，我覺得已經算是小有進步了，不是嗎？」
「有嗎？」忘卻反問道，聲音些許不穩。
一段沉默。那個人面無表情地盯着遠方，過了一會兒，開口道：「我就這麼不受你待見嗎？」
忘卻沒有回答，但緊握在鐮刀上的手已經交出了答案。
「那可能要掃你的興了。」 對方說到，左眼看向忘卻：「我其實不太在乎你怎麼想。」
「我才——」忘卻咬緊了牙，接着吼道，「不在乎你怎麼想的我！」
對方看着她，一副「很明顯你在乎」的表情。
「我絕不會讓你那樣對待這些靈魂！」忘卻回應道。
「靈魂？」對方像是突然聽到了什麼奇怪的話一般，微微愣住了。「在你眼裡，那些東西是靈魂？
給我搞清楚了，靈魂只有我們才有，那些東西只是死去的靈魂的一些想法的回聲罷了。」
她看了看身後，凹凸不平的碎片雲詭譎地盤旋在她們頭頂。
「行吧......」她輕聲說道，將視線再度於忘卻對齊，再度開口：「我再說一遍：管它是什麼，
有利用價值就行。我們就是來把這些東西物盡其用的。」
「你給我閉嘴！」
忘卻突然沖向前，高舉鐮刀，向對方砍去——
鐮刀落下，砍在了一副虛像上。
「你至始至終就沒有接納過這個地方。」虛像消失時，
對方的聲音在她耳邊響起。「你甚至無法使喚這些碎片。」
她的左耳敏銳地捕捉到了聲音的來源。她回頭，看見了高地對面的那個人，邊自光那處走來邊說到：
「不管你愚蠢地認為你有什麼使命，我都會收集齊這些過去丟失的世界的碎片，
重新帶來一個更好的存在。」
她手遮着臉，調整好姿勢，轉身面對着舉着鐮刀的這位收割者，然後落下了手，她眼睛上盛開的花閃爍着。
「就是因為，」咲彌看着那位憎惡她的人，說到，「就算是現在這個時候，大家都有自己的事情要做，
除了你，明顯什麼忙都沒幫上。」
忘卻憤怒到了極點，準備再次發起攻擊。
此時此刻，怕是只有盛怒一詞才能精確描述當下了。
橫亙在二人之間的怒火，一觸即發。
Lethe grips at the handle of her scythe and swallows. She remembers her duty, and steels her heart.
Though your life may have ended, your duty has not.
The sky flickers with glass above. Earth crumbles from the sides of the plateau where she has knelt.
The horned reaper picks herself up from the ground—out of her prayer and contemplation.
She stares hard at the other.
"Even now," the woman says, "you don't want to understand... Is that it?"
"You... can't even talk," Lethe replies. "Why do you even bother?"
"I try to talk," says the other. "I even like to believe I've gotten better at it."
With a tremor entering her voice, Lethe tells her, "It certainly doesn't seem that you have."
The other woman doesn't answer. With a still face, she stares off at the earth. "You really
don't like me at all, hm?"
Lethe does not answer. Her tight grip on her tool is all the answer needed.
"Unfortunate..." the woman says, turning her eye to Lethe. "Though I can't say that I'm
concerned about you much one way or the other."
"I... don't..." Lethe begins through clenched teeth, then shouting, "CARE about your opinion of me!"
The woman stares back. Without words, she says: "It is clear that you do."
"I won't let you..." Lethe continues. "I can't let you soil their souls like that!"
"Souls?" the woman repeats, baffled. "Is that how you've thought of them all this time? WE have souls.
THEY are only the echoes of dead souls' thoughts."
The woman looks behind herself. The jagged "clouds" shift eerily overhead.
"For what little it's worth..." she mutters, before meeting Lethe's eyes again. "I will tell you again.
Whatever they are, they can be used. And, we are here to use them."
"Be SILENT!"
Lethe rushes forward and lifts her scythe high, swinging it down the instant she is near her enemy.
The blade cuts only through an image.
"Because you've never accepted this place for what it is," she hears as the image collapses into smoke, "you
can't even 'use' the glass."
Her left ear perks up. She turns and sees the woman at the other edge of the plateau, emerging from light.
That woman continues to speak.
"Whatever your foolish motivations, I will pick up the pieces of these lost worlds and bring about one better."
With her hand at her face, she fixes her posture and turns to face the reaper.
She brings her hand down, and behind it the flower blossoming from her eye shimmers.
"Because even now," says the woman, Saya, as she fixes her clear eye once again on the woman who hates
her, "I'm sure that we all have a part to play here... except for, evidently, you."
At once, Lethe grows furious, and prepares to fight again.
It is infuriating...
That sentiment is shared, and mirrored, between them.
18-II
v5.9.0前為5-?
解鎖條件：完成18-I,購入Ambivalent Vision曲包
解鎖要求：採用忘卻（Apophenia）通過Genesis
亦在夜空半數傾塌之時再度相遇。
每次相遇，每次對話，忘卻心中的不滿就會增添一分，直至現在傾瀉而出。
她絕對是為了利用這些已故之人而來。
一直以來，明明一直以來我都有盡好自己的義務看守着他們。
她竟不肯放過任何一個魂靈，任何一絲情愫。
她覺得自己是上帝，能對這些魂靈為所欲為嗎？
不，已故的魂靈是神聖的、不容侵犯的。
我絕不允許。
忘卻沖向這位無情的來訪者。後者不慌不忙，在攻勢抵達之前消失了。
銘記誰將你帶到此處，銘記誰將你拯救。
玻璃碎片飛舞於她們之中，圍繞於她們之間。咲彌卻仍不緊不慢端詳着忘卻的一舉一動。
你記住了那些心痛，也記住了那些欣喜。
這些情感怎會是虛假的？
忘卻的鐮刀撕裂了大地。遠處的咲彌默默看着這一切。
這些情感都是真真實實的啊。
你想起來了你是誰，你知道你是誰。
「忘卻......」咲彌開口。
忘卻停了下來。
「你知道這是你原來的名字嗎？」
忘卻轉身，面對着這個眼睛上長了朵花的女性，心如擂鼓。
「我知道那是你原來的名字。」咲彌繼續說道，「我在回憶里看見過你。」
「一......一派胡言！」
「你覺得這個名字和你相符嗎？」
忘卻蹙眉，拒絕了回答。
「當我知道我的真名時，我覺得這個名字很適合我。你要知道，這塊地方不僅僅只有我們兩個，
但不是所有人還是叫自己原來的那個名字，不過你卻保留了原名。」
喜悅衝擊着她。忘卻盡力地壓制着這份趁虛而入的欣喜。
「我一直覺得你是一個過分樂觀的傻子，就知道忠誠於你那錯誤的信仰。但找到你、見到你之後，
我就明白了為什麼你看起來會是那個樣子——那是因為你記得你是誰，我說的沒錯吧？
這就是你非同尋常的地方。」
「你為什麼還在說些不明不白的東西？」
「......」
咲彌盯着忘卻看。
「是嗎，討厭我到我的聲音你都不喜歡嗎？」咲彌問道。
「我什麼時候說過我討厭你了。」
「有些事情無需開口。」
她忽然感到一陣刺痛，顫抖了起來。
最終，她乾笑了兩聲。
「裝自己很懂人心呢？就你？呵呵，哈哈哈！你沒有心，你了解個什麼心。」
咲彌再次瞟了瞟她腳邊的泥土。
「......我怎麼不了解了。」眼睛鑲着一朵花的女性回答道，聲音微小几近不可聞。
「你說什麼？」
「我說，我怎麼不了解了？」咲彌正視着忘卻，提高聲音回答道，「我知道一顆心是由什麼組成的。」
「你是在搞笑嗎？」忘卻說道，「你聽聽你都在說些什麼。
你說的話根本就是在證明你的內心是有多麼空洞。」
咲彌沒有回答，但是也沒有移開視線。
「我已經說過了，我不在乎你那朵花後頭的眼睛軲轆着在打什麼樣的算盤，」忘卻繼續說道，
「我會阻止你。你不是知道我曾經是什麼身份嗎？你不是很清楚我現在有着什麼樣的使命嗎？
那你就該知道我絕不會讓你褻瀆此地。」
咲彌還是只是盯着忘卻，沒有開口。
「這就是我的使命。」忘卻振聲道。
這就是我的訴求。忘卻心想。
忘卻調整了一下自己的鐮刀，握緊了它，進入了戒備狀態。
「我不管你有什麼理由，我定會阻止你。」
When they met after half of it had fallen to night...
Every moment they have met before and since, every time they have spoken,
Lethe's resentment has grown, and it boils out of her heart now.
She has to have come for the dead.
Always, always, she's kept her eye on that.
Every gathered soul, every gathered sentiment—
She thinks that she is a god, and she thinks she can play with the dead.
But the dead are sacred.
The reaper will never allow it. Lethe flies at the callous woman, who, unflinching, vanishes again.
You have to remember what brought you here. You have to remember what saved you.
Glass flies between them and around them. Saya, however, simply studies Lethe.
You remember the heartache. You remember the bliss.
Those feelings can't be lies.
Lethe's scythe strikes against the earth. From afar, Saya continues to watch.
Those feelings AREN'T lies.
You REMEMBER who you are. She is GUESSING for want of belief.
"Lethe..." says Saya.
And Lethe stops.
"Did you know that was your name?"
She turns and faces the flower-eyed girl. Her heart pounds through her chest.
"I know..." Saya reveals. "I've seen you, across memories."
"L-Liar—"
"Does it resonate?"
Lethe flinches, biting her tongue.
"When I learned my own name, it resonated.
There are more of us here than you know, reaper.
We don't all keep our names from the past, but you have."
Warmth threatens her heart and blood. Lethe swallows again, and tries to push it down.
"I've always thought of you as some starry-eyed believer, mistaken in her drive.
But after 'finding' you, I can understand why.
Am I right? You 'remember' yourself. That is unusual."
"Why are you still talking?"
"..."
Saya stares at her.
"You even hate my voice?" asks Saya.
"I have NEVER said I hated you."
"You've never needed to."
A pang flies through her, and she shivers.
But eventually, she laughs.
"Pretending at knowing hearts? You? Ha! Yours is as cold as they come. You don't know hearts."
Saya looks again at the dirt beside her feet.
"...I know them," the flower-eyed girl replies, almost too quiet to hear.
"What?"
"I know them," Saya answers in a clear tone, meeting Lethe's gaze unwaveringly.
"I know the contents of a heart."
"...Hmph. Really?" Lethe queries in turn. "Listen to yourself. Even the way you say that reveals that
yours is hollow."
Saya does not answer, but she does not look away.
"I've already told you that I don't care for whatever's bouncing around behind the petals in your eye,"
Lethe continues. "I will stop you. You know what I was? You know what I am? Then you know that I can't
let you desecrate what is here."
Still, Saya stares.
"This is my purpose," Lethe declares.
This is what I need, she feels.
She turns over the scythe in her hands, readies herself again.
"Whatever your reason, I will stop you here."
18-III
v5.9.0前為5-?
解鎖條件：完成18-II,購入Ambivalent Vision曲包
解鎖要求：採用忘卻（Apophenia）通過NULL APOPHENIA
千千萬萬條被遺忘的生命在這裡重新被銘記，這位收割者也回想起了那潭靈魂之池的景象。
究竟是什麼理由促使你決心踏上這條道路？
她仍然不記得自己是怎麼回答這個問題的。
但她知道，她後來的行動證實了她的回答。
這就足夠了，有行動的證明就足夠了。
然而......
「——！？你！」
忘卻再次將鐮刀揮舞向咲彌，咲彌則抬起了一根手指，指肚上的一片玻璃精準地抵住了鐮刀。
忘卻蹲伏着，表情近乎扭曲，死死瞪着咲彌。咲彌也瞪着她，一如既往地沒有任何表情。
所有的這些漫不經心的侮辱和對於已故之人的不敬讓忘卻背脊一陣發涼。
「你......！」忘卻吼道。「拿走這些到底對你有什麼好處？」
仍與忘卻對峙着，咲彌正視着忘卻拷問的目光。「......好處？」
咲彌指尖的玻璃閃爍起來，她眼上的花也再度閃爍，緊接着她再度化成了一具虛像。
忘卻的鐮刀無力地划過空氣，只見到咲彌重新站在遠處。
「相處這麼久了，你總該明白，我從不撒謊。」右眼上鑲嵌的花仍在閃爍着，咲彌說道。
一陣沉默後，她再度開口：「我得不到任何好處，這一切都不是出於我個人的動機。」
即使忘卻能感覺到咲彌說的是真話，她也不願意相信。
「所以，如果你明白這點的話......如果你，了解我的話......」咲彌繼續說道。
接着，十塊碎片自天而降，停在她的肩膀前和背後。「不好意思，我也難免有些激動了......」咲彌小聲說着，
閉上眼。接着她睜開了眼，冷冷地瞪着忘卻，問道：「為什麼你還在擋我的道？」
「我，擋你的道？！」忘卻罵道，「怎麼着？這是要跟我說你是神了？還是有更離譜的胡話？」
「我什麼時候說過我要當神了......」
「你這態度和舉動就是在告訴我你想當神！怎麼，你覺得你很無辜嗎？」
「我只是在......完成必須要做的事罷了。」咲彌緩緩抬起手，指向忘卻。「我已經跟你說過了，
這個世界不只是圍繞着你我二人旋轉。」
兩人之間充斥着的是沉默。
兩人之間，大地灰濛濛的，毫無生機。
「你想讓這個世界死去那是你的事，」仍然堅定地準備迎戰，咲彌打破了沉默：
「但我已經受夠了死亡了。如果必須要死一個人......那你就去死吧。」
咲彌身邊的碎片開始轉動，指向了對方。
「把你的回憶交出來，如果你不乖乖交出來的話，我就親自從你手中拿走。」
她想讓我放棄我守護的這些魂靈？
絕對不可能。
「我不會讓它們死去，」忘卻回答道，「我會找到拯救它們的辦法。」
「蠢貨。」咲彌呵斥道，「你就是個蠢貨，你要聽實話嗎？我已經厭倦聽你講話了。」
忘卻笑了。
「我也是，在這點上我們竟也如此相似。」她直起身，舉起她的鐮刀。
這樣一個沒心沒肺的人......
她絕不會手下留情。
at a border they meet, but never intersect.
Thousands of forgotten lives, remembered here. In her mind, the reaper remembers, too,
the sight of a well of spirits.
What was the reason you gave for wanting to walk this path?
Still, she can't remember how it was that she answered.
But she has answered it for herself since.
This feels right. She doesn't need any more than that.
And yet...
"—!? You...!"
Once more, she has swung her blade at the other woman. To this, Saya has lifted a finger. At its pad is a
shard of glass which deftly catches the blade's edge. Crouching, Lethe stares up and grimaces at Saya.
Saya stares back down, as always giving nothing away. The casual insult and abuse of lost life at once
raises the hairs across Lethe's body.
"You...!" Lethe roars. "What do you get out of taking this from me?"
Still holding Lethe back, she keeps her eye steady upon the reaper's. "...Get?" she asks.
The glass at Saya's fingertip glows. Her flower shines once more. Again, she becomes a reflection, and
Lethe's scythe swings uselessly through the air. She reappears as light far away.
"If all our time together has taught you anything, then you should know I've never been a liar," Saya tells
her as the flower from her right eye flickers. She pauses, and says clearly: "I 'get' nothing out of this.
None of this is... personal."
And though she can feel that that is the truth, Lethe almost can't allow herself to believe it.
"And, if you know that... if you know 'me'..." Saya continues.
And ten shards come down from the sky, flickering as well at her shoulders and behind her back.
"Forgive me, I'm getting a bit passionate, but..." she mutters, her eye closed. Coldly, she opens it
upon Lethe again and pointedly asks her, "Why are you still getting in my way?"
"YOUR way?" Lethe spits. "What, are you about to claim that we can finally become gods now,
or some other ridiculous wish?"
"Who ever said anything about wanting to be god..."
"You're PLAYING god! You think you aren't?"
"I am doing... whatever HAS to be done." Slowly, Saya lifts her finger and points at Lethe. "I have already
told you: this world is not only 'you' and 'me'."
Between them, a silence falls.
Between them, the land is gray.
"Allow this world to die if you want," Saya tells her, still firm in her direction, "but I have had enough
of death. And if there must be a last death... I'll have it be yours."
The flower-eyed woman's glass begins to point as well.
"Give up your memories, reaper, or I will take them.
We have no time left."
Give up your souls, she means...
Absolutely not.
"I won't let it die," Lethe replies. "I will find a way to heal it."
"Idiot," Saya says damningly. "You are an idiot, and if I'm being honest, I've become sick and tired
of hearing you speak."
Lethe chuckles.
"Another thing we have in common..." She stands up straight again and picks up her scythe.
For this heartless, soulless woman...
Next, she will swing to kill.
S-1
解鎖條件：購入Divided Heart曲包
解鎖要求：通過Blue Rose
甦醒時的她頭帶王冠，手持權杖，而她瞬間就認出了它們的樣貌和代表的意義。
這位白髮異瞳的女孩完全可以確定，自己的身世非同尋常。
「來，向我行禮吧！」
「呃……什麼？」
「……看來也不是這個。」
認為自己是公主的這位女孩仰身靠着她的「王座」——一把用餐椅。
她雙臂環抱，雙腿盤坐，專注地凝視着身側——她通過一塊玻璃篡奪了某人的回憶視角，
在其中，這個人的朋友正迷惑地回頭望着她。
今天有四塊殘片。
在追尋過往真相的過程中，她已經探索了四塊殘片——毫無疑問，這件事的背後必然隱藏着真相！
她對重要物品的本能熟知、毫不費力就能開口說話，以及對自己覺醒後待了不知有多久的世界的
認知都在齊聲告訴她：她存在於這個名為Arcaea的世界中的原因絕非簡單的災禍和巧合。
更重要的是，即使拋開各種懷疑，這個白色的世界也太過令人迷惘。她拒絕迷惘，她要求真相。
「聽着，Hamu——」
「Haru。」
「Hato。」她頓了頓，然後向兩邊攤手道：「我想要知道這些記憶裡面哪一個有我的城堡。
我的『城堡』，你能明白嗎？」
「城堡，」Haru回答道，「所以，你認為自己是女王或王室貴族嗎？」
她一手輕輕握拳，抵在唇邊思考了一會兒。
「哦，也可能是公主。」她終於應聲，身子沒精打采地往前一慫。
「……你沒事吧，Anri？」他問道，而她的眼眸愈發低垂，心中一陣低落。
她的心情也立刻反映在了她的臉上。
之前說過，這並不是她的名字。她仍然不知道自己的名字，但肯定不是什麼「Anri」。
她也知道，自己只是純粹地在碰運氣。
再過片刻，這塊記憶可能也要崩毀了。某種意義上來說，這是好事——很快就結束了，沒有浪費時間。
但這意味着又一份希望的潰滅。
「你怎麼突然提起記憶的事情了？」Haru還在繼續追問。闖入這份記憶的女孩再次抬頭瞥了他一眼。
今天有四塊殘片。
這也是總計第五十三塊殘片。
只要她找到哪怕有一絲共鳴的記憶，她都會把握住它並深入探索。
她繼續望着Haru茫然的表情。她已經看過無數副這樣茫然的表情。在四秒後，表情凝固了。
傳來一道碎裂聲，接着世界開始消失……
……逐漸淡去，化為 Arcaea 的一部分。
女孩發現她的權杖就在附近，靠在她一直坐着的路緣上。
她拿起令牌站起身，並把令牌握在右手裡轉動把玩着。
接着，她就這樣出發了。
探索的旅程仍在繼續……
但這位女孩並不知道：
探索所得的一切，都不會是她的。
She'd awakened with a crown on her head and a scepter in hand. At once she knew what they
were, and she knew what they meant. The girl with white hair and two-color eyes knows that she
is most assuredly somebody special.
"So, bow to me!"
"Uh... What?"
"...So it isn't this one either."
With her arms folded and legs crossed and her gaze cast aside, the girl who knows herself to be a
princess leans back in her "throne"—a kitchen chair—while the memory of a friend—the friend of
whomever had this perspective she's usurped through a frame of glass—looks back at her in
confusion.
Four shards today.
She has explored four shards as she's sought the truth of her past—because there is most definitely
a truth! Her innate knowledge of the significance of items, her understanding of speech, and how
she has always perceived the world she awakened into however long ago informs her thusly: that
her existence in the world called "Arcaea" cannot simply be some trick of chaos and chance. More
importantly, regardless of these suspicions, far too much is confounding about the world of white.
Too confounding. She demands certainty.
"Listen, Hamu—"
"Haru."
"Hato." She pauses, then opens her palms out at her sides. "I'm looking for which of these
memories has my castle. My 'castle'. You get it, right?"
"A castle," Haru repeats. "So you think you're a queen or something?"
She puts a loose fist against her lips and considers the notion.
"Well, princess, maybe," she eventually replies, slouching forward.
"...Are you alright, Anri?" he asks, and she lowers her gaze as a sour mood falls over her. In short
order, her face reflects the mood.
As mentioned, that is not her name. She still does not know her name, but she does know it isn't
Anri. She also knows she's pushing her luck.
In moments, this memory will likely collapse. In a sense, that's fine—that's fast, and no waste of
time. But it is another dashed hope.
"And why were you talking about memories?" Haru continues. The intruding girl glances up at him
again.
Four shards today.
And so, that marks fifty-three in all.
With any memory she finds that resonates with her even in the slightest way, she takes hold of it
and dives within.
She keeps watch on Haru's blank face. She has seen countless blank faces just like it. After four
seconds, it freezes.
There is a sound of fracture, and the world all falls away...
...fading out, into Arcaea.
The girl finds her scepter nearby, before the curb upon which she had been sitting.
She takes it up, stands, and twirls it about in her right hand.
And so, she goes.
The journey for discovery continues...
But the girl does not know this:
Discovery will not be hers.
S-2
解鎖條件：完成S-1,購入Divided Heart曲包
解鎖要求：採用白姬通過First Snow
也許，或許，她能構建出一套理論，而且這套理論還是正確的。
畢竟，有許多女孩闖入過這個名為Arcaea的世界，並最終探明了自己的真相。她並不知道這點。
她就像這片玻璃之境中的許多淪落人一樣，認為自己孤身一人。
說實話，這讓她覺得自己才是這個世界的中心。
但話說回來，這也讓她開始反思自己身處的窘境。
如果她是孤身一人，那也許她是一位被放逐的貴族（並不）。
也許她是一名偉大的君主，受到萬眾敬仰（並不）！
然而……一場可怕的叛亂爆發了（並沒有）！
人民起身反抗他們的女王、公主）和國家，還將她的記憶消除得一乾二淨（想多了）！
這一定是魔法的效果！
沒錯，帶着王冠和權杖醒來的這位女孩，正是那種還相信有魔法存在的傢伙。
不過，她的臆想還是情有可原。如果這個世界不是魔法世界，還能是什麼呢
她存在於此的事實着實怪異，這個地方本身就更加怪異了
她從不記得有這麼個玻璃在空中飛來飛去的世界——無論是在殘片的記憶中，還是在自己的記憶中。
這一點，以及這些玻璃記憶的體驗方式……還說這裡不是魔法世界？這說明她肯定也是通過魔法過來的。
這就是她想要認定的真相。她錯了，魔法不是她來此的原因——不過，現下的她對此推測深信不疑。
因此，她是特別的。因此，她應該受到敬仰。
「也許……在看起來酷炫的地方也會有『酷炫』的記憶。」她眺望着無色的大地，自言自語道。
「來尋找高處吧。」
她不斷向前。
確實。
在形容她的時候，完全可以說這個女孩真的是頭鐵。
Perhaps, maybe, she can form a theory, and that theory may be correct.
After all, many girls have wandered into this world called Arcaea, and in time discovered
themselves. She does not know this. She, as do so many others in the glass landscape along with
her, believes herself to be alone in Arcaea. To be frank, it inflates her sense of importance. That
being said, it also makes her reflect on her predicament.
If she is alone, then perhaps she is a noble in exile (no). She was a wonderful ruler, loved by all (no)!
Until... there was a terrible rebellion (there wasn’t)! The people turned against their queen, princess,
and country, and purged her memories clean (quite the story)! With magic!
The girl who woke with a crown and scepter is the kind to believe in magic.
One can allow her this, however. What is the world of white if not a magical one? Her place in it is
strange, and the place itself is stranger still. In no memory has she ever found a world in which
glass flies and floats through the air as it does in this one—not in any shards, nor in her head.
That, and how these glass memories are experienced... this place is magic, no? And that is why
she must have come from magic too.
That’s what she wants to think. She is wrong—that magic is where she came from—but it is her
leading theory.
Therefore, she is special. Therefore, she should be admired.
"Maybe... there are 『cool』 memories by cool-looking places," she says to herself as she overlooks
the colorless lands. "Let’s go find a tower."
She marches forward.
Indeed.
When describing her, it would be apt to say that this girl’s head is one made of stone.
S-3
解鎖條件：完成S-2,購入Divided Heart曲包
解鎖要求：採用白姬通過Blue Rose
她大聲宣告自己身為王室貴族的身份，但是對方卻充耳不聞，這讓她感受到了貫穿全身、
深髓刺骨的羞恥。記憶世界漸漸消失在四周，只剩下她的臉頰還染着通透的紅色。
在回到玻璃世界後，她雙手捂住了臉。
她閉上了眼睛。
她痛苦地哀嚎了起來。
「哼嗯嗯嗯……剛才都是怎麼一回事……」
……她抱怨道。
「我的城堡在哪兒！？」
她繼續抱怨道。
「我的臣屬呢！？我的子民呢！？都跑哪兒去了！？」
這個女孩用力跺着地面，雙手握拳、咬牙切齒。
「再來一次！」她怒吼着，手伸向最靠近自己的那塊記憶。
她不管不顧地跳入其中，一心只想要忘記她剛才站在餐廳的桌子上命令大家對她叩首跪拜時，
眾人對她投以的那種異樣眼光。
世界在她周圍旋轉，眼前儘是黑與白的色調，但這隻過了幾秒鐘。
這次的記憶顯得安靜而奇異。
天幕黯淡，不見星辰。即使有月亮升起，大概也無法透過重重樹影一睹它的身影。
她正站在一片森林裡——準確地說是一塊空地，篝火在她身後發出噼啪的聲音。
「看到它了嗎？」一個孩子問道。在這份記憶中，她知道這是她的「妹妹」。
她向後瞥了一眼小女孩並思考着。根據這份記憶，年長一些的姐姐正在尋找某個星座。
「不。」白髮的女孩說道。「我沒看到。」
「哦，好吧。那就坐下來，我們繼續找。」妹妹回答道。
她只是點了點頭。
妹妹的手中拿着什麼東西，於是姐姐走到旁邊想要看清楚。這是一面屏幕，側面有幾個按鍵。
屏幕上正播放着電影。不對——是動畫？
她坐在小女孩旁邊，斜眯着眼，跟着看了起來。
似乎她在Arcaea的其它虛幻世界中也看過這個。
這是一部劇情老套的動畫，講述一個擁有超能力的男孩與夥伴們一起對抗妖魔怪獸的故事。
「……你充過電了吧？」她問道，顯然是指這台設備。對方則出聲回應。
「你不是問過了嘛。」妹妹答道。
「所以呢……？」
「充好了！」
「很好……」
她發自內心地輕聲道，言語間充滿了喜悅。
該怎麼說呢……
王族才不會看動畫。王族得是政治家、是統治者，是萬千子民的引導者。顯然她是如此認為的。
不過，顯然她也覺得現在的這樣子要更快樂：坐在一旁，一言不發，眼睛緊盯，耳朵直豎。
她將肩膀靠向這個記憶中的女孩，女孩也回以同樣的姿勢。
現在，她感到無比的放鬆。
她之前的所有情緒突然消失了。在憤怒之後，她意識到：有時候，人生真是可怕。
即便不去理會她在玻璃的世界裡所親眼見識到的種種恐懼，大部分的時間裡，
人生都讓人覺得非常糟糕。
喪氣、體衰、無法改變現狀……
但生命就是如此。
可能在被關入這個玻璃牢籠之前，她只是孤家寡人。也許她是一個寥落的君主，坐在孤零的王座上。
也許這是她僅存的東西。
如果是這樣，她覺得……
如果是這樣，那現狀或許還算不錯。
她的「妹妹」拿來了一張毯子，披在了兩人的肩上。
她又瞥了一眼女孩，說了聲：「謝謝……」
隨後她又將目光重新投向屏幕，直到記憶淡去都保持着沉默。
Somehow, when her declarations of nobility land on deaf ears, she experiences a deep and
crippling shame that courses through her. As the memory falls around her, her cheeks are always
dyed a perfect red.
Now, having returned to the world of glass, she presses her hand to her face.
She shuts her eyes.
And she whines with pain.
"Ghhhhhh... what was that..."
...She says.
"Where is my castle!?"
She still says.
"Where are my subjects!? My people!? Where!?"
The girl stomps her foot and balls her fists, gritting her teeth.
"Another!" she shouts, reaching for the first and nearest memory. She dives in, to whatever it is, if
only to stop remembering the looks she received while she stood on that restaurant table and
demanded obeisance.
A world swirls around her, in shades of white and black, and in seconds she has trespassed.
The memory she enters is quiet and quaint.
The stars are out, and it is dark. If the moon has risen, it can’t be seen through the trees.
She is standing in a forest—in a clearing. A fire crackles behind her.
"Can you see it?" a child asks. In this memory, she knows this is "her sister".
She glances back at the little girl and thinks.
According to this memory, the older sister was trying to find a certain constellation.
"No," says the white-haired girl. "I can’t see it."
"Oh well. Sit down and let’s keep watching," the sister replies.
She nods.
The younger girl has something in her hands. The older girl walks over to see it better. It’s a screen,
with buttons on its sides. A movie is playing on that screen. No—an animation? Squinting, she sits
down beside the girl and watches.
It seems similar to what she’s seen in other fiction across other Arcaea: a typical cartoon about a
boy with some power, fighting devilish monsters with his friends.
"...You charged it, right?" she asks, referring to the device. The words come from another.
"You already asked me that," the little sister answers.
"And...?"
"I did!"
"Good..."
She whispers this honestly, as she honestly means it.
How to say...
Royalty does not watch cartoons. A royal is a statesperson, a ruler, and a guider of women and men.
She most definitely believes that.
Yet, she is most definitely more comfortable with this: sitting down and having nothing to say,
her eyes transfixed and her ears perked.
She puts her shoulder to the shoulder of the memory-child, and the child returns the gesture.
Now, she feels at ease.
The mood she had before was suddenly silenced. In the wake of her anger, it comes to her mind:
life is a truly horrible thing sometimes.
Barring even the horrors she has borne witness to in glass: life feels terrible, much of the time.
Frustrations, waning strength, pure inability to change one’s situation...
That’s how it is.
It is possible she had no one else before she was put in a glass cage. Perhaps she was a lonely ruler,
on a lonely throne.
Perhaps she only had this.
If that was so, she thinks...
If that was so, then perhaps things were alright.
Her "sister" brings a small blanket over both of their shoulders.
She glances at the child again and says, "Thanks..."
And she gazes back into the screen, saying nothing more until the memory fades away.
S-4
解鎖條件：完成S-3,購入Divided Heart曲包
解鎖要求：採用白姬通過Blocked Library
在那段記憶里，她與自己珍視的人一起在森林裡遊蕩，並看着賞心悅目的景象，
消磨夜晚的時光……但這也將她的雄心壯志給完全打發走了。
事實擺在眼前，她沒有城堡，甚至連家都沒有，即使能找到，那也只是記憶：被拋棄、被遺忘、轉瞬即逝的記憶。
如果她繼續向前，路途將了無止境。
這沒有意義，也沒有終點。
換句話說，她的旅途是空虛的。
於是，她低聲道：「好痛……」
她的聲音顫抖着。
她望向無盡的日光，露出精緻的嘴唇和柔和的眼眸。
說實話……
哪怕她真的是遠方國度的公主……被廢黜的偉大統治者……體內流着王室貴族的血液……
這位女孩依舊只是凡人，而凡人無法永遠都保持堅強。
她受挫了，沉默了，陷入了哀情和悲思的詛咒中。
女孩閉上了異色的雙眼，雖然看不到太陽，但感到淚水滑過臉頰。
她抽泣着。
她的淚珠凝固了光線，又在跌落時散去螢輝——這並不是魔法的效果……
……而是來自黯淡天幕的襯托。
Arcaea的余夕在她的臉上隱沒，但張開的雙眼又折射出神采。
這是為了看清她周圍的影幕，這是為了確切地見證夜色降臨於大地。
「呃……？」
她又抬頭望去。
似乎……天穹被撕裂開來，一顆緋紅的彗星正在墜落。
「哈……！？」
它飛行了大概一分多鐘，然後突兀地掉到她面前，將輕風白沙和她的雙馬尾攪得七零八落。
女孩驚愕地張大了嘴，無措地瞪着緋紅的隕星。隕星跪坐在一堆破椅子當中，甩了甩滿頭的塵土。
她的頭部。這顆隕星竟是個女孩。
她睜開了眼睛，睜得大大得。片刻之後，她的臉上也露出大大的笑容。
這就是飛躍天際的那個緋紅女孩。
她的名字是「紅」。
The memory of a trip in the woods, with someone who cared, simply watching something easy to
whittle away the hours of the night... it, too, whittled her ambitions away entirely.
Here are the facts: she has no castle, let alone any home, and even if she found either, they would
merely be memories: abandoned, forgotten, and in actuality ephemeral.
If she is to walk forward, it will be to no conclusion.
It will be to no sense or end.
To say it in another way: her path is an empty one.
So, she whispers, "This hurts..."
Her voice cracks.
She looks at the endless daylight, with terse lips and warm eyes.
Frankly...
Even if she was a princess of a faraway land... a great ruler, deposed... born nobility...
The girl is human, and humans are not perfectly strong. She is stuck, and quiet, and cursed with
emotion and thought.
Under the unseen sun, the girl shuts her two-colored eyes and feels tears running down her cheeks.
She sobs.
The light is caught within her teardrops, and that light fades as it falls—not through any magic...
...but instead through the darkening of the sky.
As the gleam of Arcaea’s daylight ebbs from her face, the girl opens her eyes to blink. To see
shadows around her. To see, unmistakably, night falling on the earth.
"Eh...?"
She turns her gaze upward again.
It seems that... the heavens have been rent, and a red comet is falling.
"Huh...!?"
It flies down for a minute or more, before landing unceremoniously before her—scattering winds,
white sands, and the twin tails of her hair.
Dumbfounded the girl stares, mouth agape, at the crashed crimson star. The star is kneeling on a
pile of broken chairs, and shaking its head of dust. Her head. The star is a girl.
She opens her eyes, and opens them wide. In a short moment, a smile—wide as well—
spreads across her face.
This is the crimson girl who flew up to the sky.
Her name is Kou.
S-5
解鎖條件：完成S-4,4-8,購入Divided Heart曲包
解鎖要求：採用白姬通過nέο κόsmo
紅一副元氣滿滿的樣子，直接就開始打招呼。白姬身體僵硬、臉色發白。
這樣的身體反應並不理想，因為她完全失去了行動能力。
紅「刷」地一下從一堆家具中跳了起來，直撲向她，一把就抱住了這個雙馬尾女孩，
差點把對方撞了個底朝天。這讓自稱王族的某人不得不毫無風度地尖叫道：「呀！？」
「哇哦，是真人！你真的存在！」在擁抱之後，紅抽出雙手，歡欣鼓舞地摸着另一個女孩的臉蛋、
耳朵、頭髮，還有全身上下。
在這一切的過程中，白姬全程無言以對。
紅捏了捏白姬通紅的臉頰，笑問道：「這不是記憶吧？」
「如假包換！」公主大人用略顯扭曲的聲音強調着。
「對了！你知道自己的名字嗎？」紅問道。「我還不知道自己叫什麼呢。」她又補充了一句。
「我好像知道了！」她猜測着，樂觀地豎起一根手指。「啊……不對。」
她敲了敲自己的太陽穴，歪着頭道歉道。
「停——停！」另一位女孩表示無奈。緋紅的女孩笑了起來，白姬則結結巴巴地又道：
「我……什麼！？你是……嘿！你還好嗎！？」
她的聲調讓這句詢問聽起來更像是祈求。
「我沒事。」紅回以笑容。
「你可是從天上掉下來了！」白姬提醒道，並以手指天強調着。
「對，差不多是那樣——」紅開口道，轉頭望向她來時的方向。
她停下來，一隻手背過去，另一隻手指向天邊。這麼做的時候，她瞄了一眼另一位女孩，高呼道：
「這都晚上了呀！」
「妳到現在才發現嗎？」
「嗯，我又沒回頭。」紅把兩手都背了起來，轉身答道。
「你在那上邊是做什麼？」
「那裡有一些記憶。」緋紅的女孩解釋着。「我在觀看它們。」
「這麼說，你也能看它們？」白姬追問道，紅則熱情洋溢地點頭肯定。
「沒錯！」她是這麼說的。
「你還能飛！？」
「也不能這麼說。」這次她搖了搖頭。「我可以讓別的東西飄浮起來。」她的手指像魔杖一樣舞動，
以一個櫥櫃為對象進行着展示，讓它開始圍繞兩人旋轉，並逐漸靠近她。「你做不到嗎？」她反問道。
白姬誇張地搖着腦袋，雙馬尾前後翻飛，把紅再次給逗笑了。白姬一隻手撫住胸口，宣稱道：
「我可是正常人。」
在Arcaea世界中，在漫長的時光中，總會有一些命運的瞬間。
某人的臆想和某兩人的相遇讓時間和現實都遭到了扭曲。
不過，這種瞬間也只是純屬偶然。
兩個女孩開始聊天，聊起了玻璃的世界，聊起了存在的目的，當然還有那片天空。
隨後便是實驗：紅的魔法能帶走白姬嗎？白姬自己也能學會這種魔法嗎？答案是「能」和「不能」。
當然，她們也感到好奇：外面的世界裡還有多少像她們一樣的人呢？
懷着這種思緒，她們開始追逐消逝的日光。
也許……還有其他人在抬頭仰望，並為這片新天地感到驚奇。
就這樣，也沒有什麼命運的羈絆，兩人開始了同行。
Kou booms her greeting with a voice full of life. Shirahime stiffens, and pales. This is the wrong
move—it affords her no mobility. Kou leaps out at her from her pile of furniture and tackles the
twin-tailed girl, nearly toppling her. This elicits from the self-described royal a distinctly
ignoble "Bwagh!?"
"Oh wow, you’re real! You’re actually here!" After hugging her, Kou removes her arms and starts
cheerfully patting the other girl’s face, ears, hair, and sides.
To all of this, Shirahime finds herself speechless.
Kou pulls on Shirahime’s scarlet cheeks, laughing. "This isn’t a memory, right?" she asks.
"I’m real!" the "princess" insists with a voice slightly distorted.
"Oh! Do you know your name?" Kou asks. "Oh, I don’t know mine," she adds. "Maybe I know it now!"
she guesses, lifting a finger optimistically. "Aah... I don’t." She taps her temple, and tilts her head
apologetically.
"Slo—...Slow down!" the other girl begs. The girl in red laughs, and Shirahime stutters on, saying
"I...! What!? Are you... Hey! Are you okay!?"
Although that question from her sounds more a demand.
"I’m fine," says Kou with a smile.
"You fell from the sky!" Shirahime reminds her, pointing for emphasis.
"Yeah, I guess I di—" Kou begins, turning to see where she came from. She stops, puts a hand on
her hip, and points to the heavens. With this, she glances back at the other girl and declares,
"It’s nighttime!"
"You didn’t notice!?"
"Well, I didn’t look back," Kou replies, now turning back around with both hands on her hips.
"What were you doing up there?"
"There were some memories," the red girl explains. "I watched them."
"So you can watch them too?" Shirahime asks. Kou nods with enthusiasm.
"I can!" she says.
"And you can fly!?"
"Not really," she answers, now with a shake of the head. "I can make other stuff float." She
demonstrates with her finger acting as a wand, and a cupboard being the subject, swirling around
the two of them to her direction. "You can’t?" she asks.
And Shirahime wildly shakes her head, which spurs laughter in Kou once again as her twin tails
whip to and fro. With a hand over her chest, Shirahime declares: "I’m HUMAN."
In Arcaea, in its time, there have been moments of fate. The tides of time and reality are bent and
twisted by the whims of one or the convergence of two.
However, this moment is merely chance.
The girls talk—talk of glass, of purpose, and naturally of the sky. Experiments follow: can Shirahime
be carried by Kou’s magic? Can Shirahime learn this magic herself? Yes, and no.
Of course, they also wonder how many others are out there, the same as them.
And it is with this in mind that they follow the fleeing daylight. Perhaps...there are others looking
up, and marveling at the new sky.
Just like that, with no fate or destiny tying them, these two begin to walk together.
S-6
解鎖條件：完成S-5,購入Divided Heart曲包
解鎖要求：採用白姬通過Lightning Screw
在昏暗中，兩位女孩正在穿越夜幕籠罩的廢墟，紅在前面探路，白姬在後面結巴的說着話，
紅的笑聲從前飄來，背後牽着白姬的一隻手。
此外，這位「公主」慣例的丟人行為早已不再局限於記憶世界——
她不是磕磕絆絆，就是結結巴巴，根本停不下來。
事到如今，紅已經完全習慣了這位自稱王室貴胄的傢伙一邊打顫一邊強撐的表現。
不過，這個雙馬尾的女孩最近顯然不怎麼打顫了：無論是聊天時的語調，還是行進時的動作。
她們真的已經同行很久了，但這不會永遠繼續下去。
現在，在經歷了漫長的旅途後，紅和白姬來到了一處明顯的分界線。
雖然雲霧迸裂、群星不再，但並不是所有的晨光都已消逝。
兩位女孩無言地望向天空，眼中充滿了震撼。
畢竟……
……她們正站在日與夜的境界之上。
「好美……」白姬喃喃道。
「是啊。」紅表示贊同。
夜間的星幕是紫色的，日間的天穹則是亮得發白的金色。
於兩者相遇之地，或是魔法、或是記憶的東西正百轉千回，如變幻閃爍的神話巨蛇
。她們發現的地方就好像是這個世界上意外出現的間隙。
光是看着它，兩人就幾乎明白了世界的本質和由來。
紅首先轉回了目光，但白姬卻陷入了凝望。
「現在怎麼辦？」紅問道。「我們還是沒找到人呀？」
「不……」白姬答道。
「我們還要一起找下去嗎？」
白姬也轉回了目光。兩人的面前是Arcaea的新領域：一邊是光，一邊是暗。
她看向紅，冷靜地搖了搖頭。
「我會沿着這條線前進。我會找到其他人。」她說道。」
而你應該回到天上，看看那裡都藏着些什麼。」
紅的眉頭一抬。
兩人已經同行了很久，在相處的時光里，紅覺得她已經完全搞懂了另一位女孩。
白姬是一個鬧騰的傢伙，但她的裝腔作勢只是為了掩蓋一顆顫抖的心靈。所以……
「……你在發號施令？」紅難以置信地問道。
「當然。」白姬拋出輕蔑而嘲諷的一瞥。「你沒看見我頭上的這頂王冠嗎？」
紅笑呵呵地答道：「嗯，我看見了。」
於是白姬再次低垂眼眸，看向遠處的玻璃之丘。
她告訴紅：「剛才開玩笑的……我只是有這個想法，打算碰一把運氣。」
白姬對上了紅的綠色雙眸，對方挺直了腰背。這位公主淡然道：
「我們總要做選擇，而我認為你最好選我做不到的那個。」
然後……過了片刻，紅點頭同意。她召喚一塊水泥板到腳邊，然後跳了上去。
「那麼，我去夜晚那邊。」她說道。「有緣再相會！」她露齒一笑。
「我們會再見的。」白姬回以輕鬆的微笑。紅眨了眨眼，笑容逐漸淡去。
這位白髮的女孩再次讓她感到了意外。但她深信着這句話，笑容又回到了臉上。
紅飛往星光所在，白姬也隨即邁向前方。
也許她已經忘了自己的復國大業。
她所知道的是：這個世界上還有其他人。
世界是如此廣闊，但她終將找到這些人。
王冠和權杖意味着高貴的身份，
高貴的身份意味着將他人匯聚到身邊，如眾星捧月。
也許她的血脈一點兒也不高貴。
不過，必須要說的是，儘管她愛發牢騷、意志不堅、心靈脆弱……
……她的靈魂是高貴無疑的。
Under the dark, these two girls have wandered together through shadow-bathed ruins: with Kou
leading, and with Shirahime stammering behind; Kou's laughter ahead, and Shirahime's hand at
her back. Further, the "princess's" habit for embarrassment has escaped merely the confines of
memory—rare is the moment she will not stumble or stutter, and by now Kou is well-accustomed
to the shaking, brazen, self-proclaimed "royal".
However, the twin-tailed girl has most definitely, of late, been shaking far less: in her voice when
they talk, and in her movements when they go.
Truly, the two have traveled together long. But it won't be forever.
Now Kou and Shirahime, quite a ways into their travels, find themselves at a clear divide.
Though the clouds are torn and the stars brought out, not all of the morning light has faded.
The girls view the heavens without a word, and with awe-filled faces.
After all...
...they now stand at the division between night and day.
"Pretty..." Shirahime whispers.
"Yeah," Kou agrees.
The stars of the night are violet. The day is white and golden. Where they meet, what might be
magic—might be memory—churns and twists, like a shifting and prismatic serpent. It is as if
they've found the world's haphazard seam. Seeing it, they almost know: know what the world is,
and how it came to be as well.
Kou brings her eyes down first. Shirahime, however, cannot tear away hers.
"Now what?" Kou asks. "We didn't find anyone, huh?"
"No..." Shirahime replies.
"Should we keep looking together?"
Shirahime brings down her eyes as well.
Before them is the new Arcaea landscape: of shadows and light.
She looks at Kou, and calmly shakes her head.
"I'm going to follow the line: I'll find someone out there," she says.
"And you should go back to the heavens and see what they're hiding."
Kou raises her eyebrows.
The two have walked for quite some time, and in their time together, Kou believed she had the
other girl figured out. That Shirahime was a boisterous sort—but that all of her flair and bombast
existed only to obscure a shivering heart. Therefore...
"...You're taking charge?" Kou asks, as it's just too surprising.
"Of course," Shirahime says, with a dismissive and teasing glance. "You see this crown on my head,
right?"
Kou chuckles. "Yeah, I see it," she answers.
And Shirahime lowers her gaze again, staring out to the glass hills.
She tells Kou, "I'm kidding... I just had the thought: I want to take a chance." Shirahime meets Kou's
green eyes and the girl straightens her back. The princess states, "We should take one, and I think
you'd better do what I can't."
And... after a few moments, Kou nods. She calls a slab of concrete to her feet, and hops on.
"I'll go see the night, then," she says. "Let's meet up when we can!" She grins.
"We will," Shirahime answers with an easy smile. Kou blinks, and loses her own. Once more the
white-haired girl has surprised her. Deeply, she believes those words, and her face brightens up
again.
Kou flies to the starlight, and at once Shirahime steps forward.
Perhaps she has forgotten her want of a kingdom.
She already knows: there are others here.
The world is vast, but she will find them.
What a crown and scepter mean is nobility, and what a noble does is draw others to her, like a
much-needed hearth. Maybe her blood is not noble at all.
However, it must be said: despite her whining, her wavering, and her very weak heart...
...her soul very much is.
7-1
解鎖條件：購入Ephemeral Page曲包
解鎖要求：通過Alice à la mode
一張銀色的蛛網在玻璃的角落處閃爍着微光。哦，那是玻璃嗎？
看起來倒更像是石頭，不過這個獨特世界的運作機制比任何其它的世界都要怪異。
來自異界的現實通過空中漫舞的碎片滲入這裡，將五彩斑斕的記憶投影到荒蕪的白色大地。
周圍是紫水晶構成的立柱，滿溢出整個地面的光芒讓它們也晶瑩靚麗。
她坐在淺綠色的精美椅子上，面前是同樣淺綠色的小桌。
她一隻手伸在身旁的行李箱上，食指隨意地沿着皮箱的頂部划動。這裡別無他人。
「我們該走了，愛麗絲。」
「這裡沒有別人」——然而這裡確是有一個「別人」的。
他就在這兒，像往常一樣端着茶杯，在她轉過目光的片刻便又準備好了香茶。她將手掌撫在行李箱上。
「你聽到了嗎？」她問道。
他轉頭仔細聆聽，然後才答道：「我什麼都沒聽見。」
她舉起另一隻手，手肘放在桌上，身體前傾，眉眼低垂，慵懶地望着桌子，用手托起下巴。
「那就對了」，她說道。「這個……或者說，這些……很安靜。」
「那又怎麼樣呢？」
「上一次是什麼時候呢！？」她略微提高了音調，用這種語氣表達着他這個問題的荒謬。
「賞心悅目的寂靜風景……看看這片花園，坦尼爾。這幅景觀很……俊美。」
她的手從行李箱上舉起，指向了兩人面前淡入淡出的昏暗原野，以及陰影中點綴着的天藍花朵。
「我，」坦尼爾開口了，他腰板一直，將茶杯指向自己道，「這樣子就很俊美。」
這般自吹自擂讓她皺起了眉頭。
愛麗絲開口了，她傾身指向他：「給我閉嘴。」
「何等粗魯，何等失態。」他無謂地回嘴。她一邊搖頭一邊小聲抱怨着，又靠回了椅子。
具體來說，距離她被困在這個世界、無法去往其它世界已經過去多久了呢？
她的護花使者坦尼爾一路上都追隨着她，還堅定地宣稱：「我無法與你分離。」
不過很大程度上，這件事被證明是個麻煩。她正盯着他。
一隻橙黑相間的蝴蝶飄過他的眼前，隨後他將注意力轉向了自己的茶杯。
然後，他一口都未品嘗，便將杯中的液體潑到了地上。
一個非常非常尋常的行為——事實上，坦尼爾一直如此。
他張開了嘴，倒不是為了舔舐杯中的殘香，而是打算說話。
「我們真的該走了」，愛麗絲先發制人。「這就是你想說的，對吧？」
「如果你明白，那我們就動身吧。」他說道。
她聽從了他。她覺得，他行事從不會毫無理由。
於是她站了起來，跟着他邁向白色的地平線。
在兩人穿行的路上，記憶若隱若現。它融化、滴落，然後消失於無形。
不過蝴蝶卻是例外，它在她的肩膀處一路隨行。
坦尼爾姑且又關注了它一下。不過，它也終將淡去——
所有的記憶都將淡去。
A silver web glints in a corner of glass. Well, is it glass? More likely it's stone, but this particular world
operates more strangely than any other. Reality bleeds in from elsewhere, through floating shards
that fill the air, projecting colorful memory into lands of ruin and white. Now there are pillars of
amethyst, glowing from a light beneath that fills the entire floor.
She sits in a fanciful, pale green chair, before a small and pale-green table, her hand atop her
suitcase which rests beside her. She drags her finger down the leather of its top. There are no other
people here.
"We should leave, Alice."
"No other people"—but there is at least one other person.
He's here, holding tea as he often is, having again prepared it when her eyes were turned away.
She lays her palm on her suitcase.
"You hear that?" she asks.
He tilts his head, listening closely before replying: "I hear nothing."
Lifting her other arm, she rests her elbow on the table, slouches forward, and props her chin up
with her hand. "That's right," she says, "in this one... or these ones... it's quiet."
"And what should that matter?"
"When was the last!?" she slightly raises her voice, telling him with its tone that she finds his question
absurd. "Silence and a pleasant view... Look at the gardens, Tenniel. This landscape is... handsome."
She picks up her hand from her suitcase and indicates the dark wilds fading in and out before them,
and to the sky-blue flowers dotting the shade.
"I," Tenniel starts, gesturing toward himself with his teacup, "am handsome."
Her brow twitches at the gall.
"Shut," Alice starts, gesturing toward him with her hand, "up."
"Terribly rude. Awfully rude," he notes. She shakes her head, grumbles, and leans back in her seat.
Precisely how long has she been stuck in this world, unable to travel to any others?
Forever, the ward Tenniel has been with her, steadfast in his claims of "I cannot be apart from you."
However, that largely proves itself to be a pain. She looks at him now. A black and orange butterfly
flutters past his eyes, and after it passes he looks into his cup. Then, he tosses the cup's contents
to the ground, having not drunk even a sip of it. A very, very usual habit—in fact, consistent Tenniel
behavior.
He opens his mouth, not to lap the dregs, but to speak. "We really should go," says Alice,
preempting him. "That's what you want to say, isn't it?"
"If you understand, let us take care," he says.
And she listens to him. He never seems, she thinks, entirely without reason. So she stands and follows
him to the white horizon. The memory fades around them as they pass. It melts and drips, all, into
nothing. All except the butterfly, which flies along at her shoulder. For now, Tenniel watches it again.
But it will fade, too—
All memories do.
7-2
解鎖條件：購入Ephemeral Page曲包
解鎖要求：採用愛麗絲 & 坦尼爾通過Eccentric Tale
的確，她曾經遍行於無數世界之間。
她現在也依然如此。對她來說，這是與生俱來的習慣，猶如進食和飲水一般。
但在她發現最後踏足的這片境界之後，上述兩點好像就沒那麼必要了。
在以前，在來到Arcaea之前，她見識過無數的地方，各種奇形怪狀的植物和形形色色的人物。
人可以想象出的一切，包括幻想生物和魔法，也都只是她目睹並記錄過的東西。
對於一個……「超次元」百科全書？
不管是什麼（似乎已經被遺忘了），這份工作的特性讓她一直都保持着新鮮感和安定感，然而……
這個世界實在是過於特殊。
其它世界的記憶紛至沓來，且不僅以影像的形式呈現。
她可以聽見那些地方的聲音……聞到異域的氣息……
品嘗那些記憶的甘苦，甚至從它們身上獲得真實的觸感。
那麼問題隨之出現：什麼是真實？在Arcaea這樣的世界，她認為這是一個至關重要的問題。
如果……這種全方位的體驗只能持續有限的時間，那麼它究竟是虛幻還是真實？
儘管她曾週遊四方，但記憶中卻並無這樣的世界。它的存在目的究竟為何？
於是毫無徵兆亦無緣由地，她詢問自己的同伴：
「那麼……真相是什麼，坦尼爾？我們怎樣才能判斷這裡是否真實？」
「這裡是真實的」，他一邊從杯中灑出茶水，一邊說道。
「因為你所有的感官都『認為』這裡是真實的。為什麼要擔心這是某種詭計或者幻象呢？
為什麼你要質疑自己親手觸摸到的東西呢，愛麗絲？這就足夠了。」
「好吧」，她結束了自己的發言。在他這樣的狀態下，說什麼都沒有意義的。
「不說話了麼，那就看這裡」，他指着地面說道。
兩人步入了一個篝火的記憶中，坦尼爾的茶水澆滅了火焰。
「這究竟是個什麼原理？」他疑惑道。
「你問我？」愛麗絲覺得莫名其妙。
「我毀了他們的派對……」她的同伴低語道。
「記憶很快就會淡去，沒什麼值得你自責的，坦尼爾。」
「我們看到的都是真實的，愛麗絲。就算你沒看到某個東西，難道它就不復存在了嗎？
當然不會。不過，那個篝火確實被我弄得不復存在了。」
「你以後不要亂灑茶水了。」
「我會留下一封道歉信。」
「給誰看呢！這裡一個人都沒有！」
坦尼爾擠眉弄眼地笑着，又嗖地一下掏出便簽和筆。她一邊低聲抱怨着，
一邊在他書寫時努力壓制着笑意。
在這個片刻，她想起了自己為何從不質疑同伴。不過，最近她很少這樣了。「最近」，她想着……
在開始的時候……有什麼不一樣嗎？
她只思考了一小會兒，路上的新景色就分散了她的注意力。她忘卻了這個問題。
於是時光繼續流逝。
This is true: she once walked between worlds.
She still does. For her, this is an aspect of life as normal as eating or drinking, not that she has had
need of either since finding this latest realm. In the past, before Arcaea, it was countless how many
new places she'd seen, how many strange plants and people she had found.
Fantastic creatures, magic too, everything one could ever imagine: she has seen it, and recorded it.
For... an "inter-dimensional" encyclopedia? Whatever it was (it seems to have been lost).
The nature of the work keeps her profession fresh, certainly, but...
This world really is terribly unique. The memories of further worlds dance into this one, and not as
mere images, either. You can hear the other places... smell the foreign nature... taste from these
memories, and touch them as if they're real. Therefore it begs the question: what is real?
In a world such as Arcaea, she feels that is a very important question to ask.
If... it can be experienced fully, but only for a limited time, is it an illusion or is it valid?
Well-traveled though she is, nothing in her memory tells of a world like this.
What is the purpose of it?
So she asks her companion: without flare, without context. "So... what is reality, Tenniel? How can
we know that here is real?"
"It's real," he says, as he casts tea from his cup, "because every sense of yours 'knows' that it's real.
Why do you wonder about artifice or illusion? Why do you question even what you can touch with
your own hands, Alice? That should be enough."
"Fine," she replies with finality. It is worthless when he gets like this.
"If that is over with, look there," he says, and he points to the ground. They had wandered into
memory of a campfire, and Tenniel's tea had doused the flame.
"How the devil does that work?" he asked.
"You're asking me?" replies Alice, incredulous.
"I've ruined their party..." mutters her companion.
"The memory will fade soon, so there's nothing to be glum over, Tenniel."
"What we see is real, Alice. And when you stop looking at something, does it cease to be? Of course it
doesn't. That fire has ceased by my hand, though."
"You need to stop spilling tea everywhere."
"I will leave an apology."
"No one will see it! No one is here!"
Tenniel smirks while whipping out a pad and pen.
She groans, and tries not to smile herself as he writes.
It's a moment that reminds her why she never questions his company. But, it's a moment rare of late.
"Of late", she thinks...
In the beginning... was it different?
She ponders for a little while, but new scenery distracts her as they walk. She forgets to wonder.
And the day goes on.
7-3
解鎖條件：購入Ephemeral Page曲包
解鎖要求：採用愛麗絲 & 坦尼爾通過Alice à la mode
他對自己所知的事物如數家珍，就好像呼吸一樣理所當然——雖然他根本就無需呼吸。
或者說，就好像進食和飲水一樣理所當然，雖然他也無需進食和飲水。
不過理所當然地，他還是會陪伴並保護她……
……真實會給人以純粹且幾乎無可動搖的舒適。
所見所感即真實。看到和感知到的是真實存在的，這意味着真相。
真相帶來安心感。如果沒有了它，只剩下未知，恐懼就會席捲而來。
或者，來的也許是更糟糕的東西：不應得知的真相，令人受傷的真相。
人會發現自己無法做到想做到的事情，遇到不可避免的結局。
那樣的真相只會讓人深陷痛苦。
不過，他不會撒謊。
沒錯，「他」一直都照看着她。
的確，「他」總是會予以她自由，引領她前往新奇、有趣……不同的地方。
這是真的，事實如此。
他只想看到她的笑容。
但他並非無心無念，他知道她所尋求的不止如此：那是無法看見的東西。
「……你偷偷摘的？」他問道。她將一朵花展現給他，那來自之前離開的花園記憶。
「你知道的，我喜歡它的顏色……淡色……」她不再隱藏，盯着花的眼神中充滿着喜愛。
「它就像我們在其它世界裡看到的天空」，她肯定地說道。「它叫什麼名字？」
他知道答案。
「我不知道」，他答道。「它終究會消失，就像所有東西那樣。你沒必要帶着它，愛麗絲。」
「……也許吧，但我喜歡」，愛麗絲把這件他早已知曉的事情又告訴了他。「我覺得它不會消失。」
他凝視的目光飄向了別處。沒有徵兆和理由地，他倒掉了茶。他也清楚地知道：
她說的沒錯，花不會消失，而這正是他最為擔心的。
他又告訴她：「你高興就好……愛麗絲。」
她也玩笑般地回應：「那當然！」，一邊將花枝插在了耳邊。
她態度高傲地宣稱道：「你無法左右我的意志！」
坦尼爾輕叩着自己的胸口，目光中並無焦點。
何等不幸……
她的這句話也完全沒錯。
He knows what he knows, just as well as one knows to draw breath—though he doesn't need to
breathe.
Or that one knows to feed, though he needs no food; to drink, though he needs no water.
Or, to remain at her side and shelter her, though...
...There is a raw and almost perfectly unshakable comfort in reality.
What exists is what you see and sense. Knowing that what you see and sense is real means that is
the truth. Having truth puts the mind at ease. Without it, with unknowns, you open yourself to fear.
Or to, perhaps, what is worse: truths you do not need to hear.
Truths that will damage you. To know you aren't capable of everything you wish to be capable of.
To know that there is an end, that it is inevitable. That truth, and truths like it, can make a person
truly suffer.
But, he does not lie.
It's true that "he" has always watched over her.
It's true that "he" has always given her freedom, and guided her into places that were exciting, new...
different.
That was real. That is.
He wants nothing more than her smile.
But with heaviness inside where a heart should be, he knows that she is seeking something more:
beyond what can be seen.
"...You hid that?" he asks, as she presents him a flower from the garden-memory they had left.
"You know, I love its color... pale..." she reveals, gazing upon it fondly. "It's like the skies we see in
other worlds," she asserts. "What's its name?"
He knows.
"I don't know," he says. "It will vanish, surely, as everything does. There is no need to keep it, Alice."
"...Perhaps no need, but I like it," Alice tells him, and he already knew this. "I think that it won't
disappear."
His gaze drifts away. With no rhyme or reason, he dumps his tea. He also knows this very well:
She is right: it won't. And that concerns him most of all.
He tells her, "Do as you like... Alice."
And she playfully fires back, "I will!" as she slips the flower behind her ear. With pompousness, she
declares: "You can't decide how I live!"
Tenniel taps his chest and gazes at nothing.
How unfortunate...
She is entirely right about that as well.
7-4
解鎖條件：購入Ephemeral Page曲包
解鎖要求：採用愛麗絲 & 坦尼爾通過Alice's Suitcase
然而坦尼爾看起來並不怎麼為之所動。
因此，愛麗絲直接了當地詢問了他：「你真的就毫無激情嗎，坦尼爾？」
兩人剛剛離開一個記憶場景，那些飛翔的機器就灑下駭人的烈焰，他們的背後只留下灼燒的悲嘆。
面對詢問，他沒心沒肺地笑道：「我從未感到痛苦，從不。」
面對回答，她只是淡漠地望着他。
他那鎖緊的胸膛里肯定藏着什麼。
帶着這種想法，她試圖在他看到令人愉悅的事物時，
找出他眼中的激情火花，亦或是片刻的窒息、歡喜的面容。
有一天——如果在這個從無夜晚的世界裡還有這種說法的話——他們遇見了一個舊畫室的記憶。
在那裡，她決定略施小計。趁着坦尼爾罕見的片刻失神，
她藏到了遠處，小心翼翼地躲在了一扇門的後面。
當他意識到自己失去了她的蹤跡後，他來回張望，又小聲呼喚道：
「愛麗絲……？嗯，你肯定就在附近。沒關係，沒關係……」
她從藏身處看着他走過落滿灰塵的桌椅……最後停在一個擺放着畫布的畫架旁。
他查看了四周，找到了一根炭筆，然後就坐在了空白的畫布前。隨即，他開始了繪畫。
「戲耍」他的那種微妙愉悅感開始消退，她換上了平穩的心態來觀察對方。
沒錯……
當她當初甦醒在這個世界的時候……
坦尼爾經常互換兩人的帽子。他會和她打趣，也總是會詢問她想要做什麼。
他還會頻繁地引經據典，例如詩歌、散文之類。
當她因甦醒在一個牢籠世界中而迷失無措時，他曾引導過她。
以前的他略顯憨傻，卻令人欣喜。
只是……很快……他就不再是那樣了。
她所認識的坦尼爾如今戴上了一張面具。這幾乎成為了他的新面孔，因此她也差點忘記了……
他以前是喜歡藝術的，應該沒記錯吧？每當兩人找到有關畫廊的記憶，他就會開始指點江山……
現在他正摹繪着周圍的景象，並在畫布面前加了一個茶杯。
茶杯位於畫布前面的地板上，而不是凳子上。
這是他個人的創新，並不是實際場景的樣子。
她在門後評論道：「畫的真棒，坦尼爾。」
他慢慢停手，終於將炭筆放回了原處，又隔着自己的肩頭回瞥了一眼。
「只是模仿而已」，他說道。
「但那是你想象出來的」，她指着畫作道。「那個茶杯。」
「……那是想象出來的，沒錯」，他承認道。「……但我覺得你的想象力大概會比我更好吧，愛麗絲。」
他又露出了微笑。
於是她回應道：「別管那種事情，哥哥。你的畫技令人驚艷，將它和我無暇的思維相比——」
兩人的氣息為之一滯，對望了一眼後，他們意識到了她剛才所說的究竟是什麼。
very thrilled by it.
Therefore, as they leave the scene of a horrific fire spurred by flying machines, the last burning
wisps of tragic memory trailing behind them, Alice confronts him with a question:
"Have you no passion at all, Tenniel?"
To this, he smirks and says, "I never suffer, no."
To this, she looks at him dully.
He must have something in that tied up chest of his. With that in mind, she tries to catch any
sparkle in his eye, any breath cut short, any sort of pleased look—as he looks upon pleasant things.
One day—if time can be so divided in a world where night never comes—they come across the
memory of an old workshop.
There, she decides to hatch a little plan. In a rare moment of Tenniel's distraction, she hides away
from him, carefully, behind a door. When he realizes he's lost her, he glances back, forth, and there
mutters, "Alice...? Well, you must be nearby. Never mind it, never mind it..."
From her hiding place she watches him step past dusty tables and stools... until he reaches an easel,
upon which is a canvas. He checks the surroundings, finds a piece of charcoal, and sits at the stool
before the blank sheet. And, he sketches. The ticklish joy from "teasing" him begins to fade, and she
instead observes him steadily.
That's right...
When she first woke up in this world...
Tenniel would often change their hats. He would tease her and be sure to always ask what she
wanted to do. He also recited things—poetry, prose—very often. He oriented her, when she was so
disoriented by waking in a caged world. He was sillier, delightful.
But... rather quickly... he stopped all of that.
The Tenniel she knew now wore a mask. It had almost become his new face, and so she'd forgotten...
He did like art, didn't he? He used to remark on it whenever they found memories of galleries...
Now he sketches his surroundings, adding to them a teacup sitting on the floor before the canvas
instead of a stool. An invention of his own, not a part of the scene.
She remarks from behind the door, "That's very nice, Tenniel."
He slows to nothing, and rests the charcoal back where he found it. He glances over his shoulder.
"It's only an imitation," he says.
"But you imagined that," she says, pointing toward the sketch, "the cup."
"...It is imagined, yes," he admits. "...But I believe you likely have a better imagination than me, Alice."
He smiles, again.
And she replies, "Don't let it bother you, Brother. Your technique is impressive, and comparing it to
my flawless mind is—"
And they stop, and meet one another's eyes, as they both realize what it is that she just said.
7-5
解鎖條件：購入Ephemeral Page曲包
解鎖要求：採用愛麗絲 & 坦尼爾通過Jump
「……坦尼爾……」她念着他的名字。
「我的名字可不是動詞。你剛才的對比具體是要表達什麼呢？」他打趣道。
然而愛麗絲才不管這些。「坦尼爾！」
她大喊着，氣勢洶洶地衝進了房間。「你知道我剛才那樣稱呼你的原因，對吧！？」
「那是我的名字」，他回答道。
「哥哥？」她疑惑地做出反應。
「坦尼爾」，他微笑着堅稱道。
「不是那個！！」她吼叫着，又是揮拳又是跺腳。「我們是……親人！？」
「我喜歡——」坦尼爾坐在凳子上轉過身。他看起來很滿意的樣子，卻顯得令人討厭。
但在他開口表述想法之前，他又重新陷入了思考。
他閉口不言，一邊目光漂移，一邊露出一副怪異的苦臉。
「你現在又不說話了？」她的言語毫不留情。
「我就知道，我沒想錯……！我都注意到了……你是最近才變成這樣子的。」
「變帥了？」他試圖轉移話題。「不，我一直都這麼——」
「坦尼爾，我現在的態度非常嚴肅。」愛麗絲以冷漠的口吻打斷了他。
「我想要結束這場對話」，坦尼爾說道。「我的態度非常嚴肅。」
「因為你在擔心這件事？神神秘秘的，到底是為什麼？」
愛麗絲的氣勢並未鬆懈。她向屋子裡又邁了幾步，氣憤地朝他說道：
「哥哥，我是這麼稱呼你的，而且態度相當真誠。這意味着什麼？
你並非毫無意識，並非一無所知，坦尼爾。你在這方面表現得相當明顯。
現在，我要求你，必須把真相告訴我！」
「我不會說的」，他低吼着。
「坦尼爾！」
「別說這件事了！」
「我已經成年了。我可以面對痛苦的真相！」
「這沒有那麼簡單！」
「你又不是我父親！」
「或許他真的當過你父親呢！」
怒目的愛麗絲踏出的一隻腳停在原地，愣愣地注視着已經起身的坦尼爾。
她的腦中高速處理着來自對方的信息，卻只是問出了一句話：「……什麼？」
「啊……哦……天啊，我竟然說出來了」，坦尼爾的自言自語幾乎微不可聞。
他的眼中光芒閃過，然後他底下了頭，讓帽檐遮擋自己的眼神。
「不，愛麗絲……我不是你的哥哥。但我記得他。」
「……繼續」，愛麗絲的語氣透露出堅定。
她的同伴從背心中掏出了一塊閃光的碎片：那是Arcaea的一部分。
「一段記憶？」她疑惑道。然後坦尼爾便答道：
「你的。」
愛麗絲沉默了。她看着指間的碎片，良久未言。
「我並不了解這個世界」，他說道。「但我知道這些記憶是因為你而投影進了這個地方。
我可沒引發過這種事情。我認為……根據我出生時擁有的記憶……呃，雖然它……
在你最初甦醒之處的四周散落成了無數碎片，但我清楚地記得『他』。
我『感覺』自己就是他，不過我的腦袋……顯然有些不對勁。」
他笑了笑，又繼續說道：「我只知道，我不希望你去了解這一切，僅此而已。」
「……我沒事的，坦尼爾」，愛麗絲開口安慰着他。
一道光從他的臉上滴落到地上，像小水花那樣散成碎片。他用顫抖的聲音告訴她：「我覺得並非如此。」
不過，他還是把碎片遞給了她。
她收下了。
透過玻璃般的碎片，她看到一個窗簾在窗前飄動。還有陽光。
她感到一隻手撫在了帽子上。坦尼爾的袖口遮住了他此刻的表情。
「如果你看到了那裡」，他說道。「你肯定就會明白的。以及，愛麗絲……」
她握住碎片，然後回應道：「什麼？」
「我當然只是個仿冒品，但你能否——」他頓了頓。「能否……」
「什麼？」她催促着。
「……保重」，他說道。「注意安全，愛麗絲。」
「這根本接不上……你是個仿冒品，你自己說了……『一個仿冒品，但是』……？」
「……哼」，他發出了小聲的不滿，一邊將手抽離她的帽子。
更準確地說，是將她的帽子摘下，換成了他自己的那頂。
他迅速地趁她望向自己之前轉身，又說道：
「我是個仿冒品，但這一次還是聽我一句話吧。我只是想說這句話而已。」
他撒謊了。
她並沒有追根問底，而是望向碎片，激活了它。
不過，當五彩斑斕在開始環繞她時，她聽到了年輕人在說——
「好吧，仿冒品的願望從來就沒人能夠聽見。」
但還沒來得及問他這究竟是什麼意思，她就來到了一個熟悉的地方。
"...Tenniel..." she addresses him.
"My name is no verb. Where precisely is this comparison going?" he teases.
But, Alice insists. "Tenniel!" She shouts, stomping into the room. "You know why it is that I called
you that, don't you!?"
"It is my name," he replies.
"'Brother'?" she answers, baffled.
"Tenniel," he confirms with a smile.
"Not that!!" she yells, balling her fists and stomping again—now once in place. "Are we... family!?"
"I like t—" Tenniel begins, turning 'round on his stool. He looks self-satisfied, and obnoxious, but
before he can say what it is he's thinking, he thinks on it again. He holds his tongue, and grimaces
as he turns his eyes away.
"You're shutting up, then?" she accuses him. "I knew I was right...! I noticed it... Only lately you've
been like this."
"Handsome?" he tries. "No, that's always—"
"Tenniel, I am being quite serious," Alice tells him coldly, cutting him off.
"Quite seriously," says Tenniel, "I would like to end this conversation."
"Because it worries you? Mysteriously? Why?" Alice persists. She steps further into the room, angrily
telling him, "'Brother', I called you, and I said it quite sincerely. What could that be for? You're not
unaware, Tenniel. Not unknowing. You're very obvious in that regard. Now, I insist! I insist that you
tell me!"
"I would rather not," he growls.
"Tenniel!"
"Just leave it alone!"
"I'm a grown woman. I can handle unpleasant words or truths!"
"It isn't that simple!"
"You aren't my parent!"
"He may as well have been!"
With a foot forward, the glowering Alice stops, her eyes set on Tenniel who is standing now.
She processes what he told her, and asks, only, "...What?"
"Ah... oh... dear me, I said it," Tenniel speaks in a near whisper. His eyes shine a moment, and he
bends his head so the brim of his cap might hide them. "No, Alice... I am not your brother. But I
remember him."
"...Go on," Alice bids, resolute.
And her companion fishes from his vest: a shining shard. A piece of Arcaea.
"A memory?" she asks. And Tenniel replies:
"Yours."
Alice is silent. She looks at the shard between his fingertips and waits.
"I don't understand this world," he says, "but I know that memories project into this place because
of you. None do the same for me. I believe... given what recollection I was born with... Well, though
it was rather... scattered, from the myriad of shards around you where you were first sleeping, I
strongly remembered 'him'. I 'felt' as him, though my head is... certainly a bit strange."
He smiles before going on to say, "What I knew made me wish for nothing but your ignorance."
"...I will be fine, Tenniel," Alice speaks to assure him.
A light falls from his face to the floor, scattering in a minuscule splash. He tells her, with a fluttering
voice, "I might say that you aren't."
Nonetheless, he extends the shard to her.
She takes it.
In the glass, she sees a curtain waving before a window. Daylight.
She feels a hand falling down on her hat. Tenniel's sleeve obscures his face.
"If you look there," he says, "I know you will understand. Also, Alice..."
She grips the shard before answering, "Yes?"
"I am surely just an imitation, but would you—" he stops. "Would you..."
"Yes?" she prompts him.
"...Take care," he says, "and stay safe, Alice?"
"That doesn't follow... You're an imitation, you said... 'An imitation, but'...?"
"...Hmph," he makes a light and dismissive sound as he takes his hand from her hat. Or rather, he
takes her hat from her head, and replaces it with his own. Turning before she can glare at him, he
tells her, "I'm an imitation, but listen to me just this once. That's what I was going to say and
nothing else," he lies.
She does not push, and instead looks into the glass, activating it.
But, as color swirls around her she hears the young man say—
"Right, an imitation can't ever have their wishes heard."
But before she can ask him what he means, she enters a familiar place.
7-6
解鎖條件：購入Ephemeral Page曲包
解鎖要求：採用愛麗絲 & 坦尼爾通過Felis
這是一間醫院的房間，有着白色的牆壁和天花板。
準確地說，這是一間病房——一個安靜的房間，窗外是幾隻撲扇着翅膀的帝王蝶。
而令她驚訝的是，她在片刻之間就認出了這裡，她從未意識到的遺失記憶湧入了自己的腦海。
這裡的外面有一座公園。
這裡的護士們友善而耐心。
這裡的天氣似乎總是晴朗。
她幾乎一直都住在這裡。
她感到了暈眩，試圖將信息都整理一遍，但還未來得及開始，就聽到了身後的腳步聲。
她轉過身，看到門邊有一個人，他手持一朵繡球花，
敞開穿着一件輕薄的帶兜帽運動衫，看起來頗有現代感。
他在裡面穿的是一件T恤，下面是一件寬鬆的褲子，以及簡約而舒適的鞋子。
他的表情透露着單純和安心——她認識這張臉。這個人看來就像是坦尼爾。不過，「他」的名字……
「……塞德里克。」
靠窗的病床上傳來了一聲虛弱的呼喚。
年輕人路過她，禮貌地點了點頭，然後就走向等待着的那位病人。
不用去看那金髮嬌軀，也不用看那般面龐就知道，那就是她自己。
這裡是她的回憶，她的名字是愛麗絲。
塞德里克將鮮花放進了花瓶里。她的原身旁邊已經積累了整整一束花。
他拉來一張椅子就坐在了她的身旁。他手中並無茶杯，也並無言語。
「塞德里克……」女孩無力地重複道，一邊從床上坐了起來。「我以為你今天要去工作室。」
「不，不去那裡了。我現在自主安排工作時間，愛麗絲」，坦——塞德里克說道。
他們的聲音聽起來很像。
「怎麼會？你沒事吧？」
兩個人都看向她，然後微笑着。
她未加思索就脫口而出。嗯，因為理所當然，她也做不到多加思索。
這是一個新的真相世界，即將開始運轉。
看起來，作為身處記憶片隅的觀察者，她只是自發地重複了當初說過的話。
「你還在寫作嗎？」塞德里克問道。
「你還在畫畫嗎？」病弱的女孩問道，嬉笑中又帶着些許戲弄。
「『我還在畫畫嗎』」，他復讀了一遍，他盯着天花板，眼神閃動。
「你來這兒了！」她笑着回應道。「說真的，我還以為你很忙呢！」
「我畫完了三頁」，他面帶微笑，自豪地答道。
「很好！」
「你呢，一個字都沒動嗎？」
「我寫了！我寫了好多！」
「那就讓我瞧瞧。我這兒也有一本書……」
「好啊！」
女孩把手伸向病床旁邊的櫥櫃。
她都把筆記本和餐具放在裡面，除此之外，還有一個她不怎麼愛使用的平板計算機。
年輕人從袋子裡拿出一本書。是啊……這本書其實哪裡也沒有去過，對吧？
那都只是編出來的故事……聽到的傳言……以及美夢。
兩個人開始分享、歡笑、打趣。
這四天就這樣過去了。
在四天後，一切都結束了。他們本來以為，就算無法永遠活下去，但她至少還有三百六十五天的時間。
她並沒能在臨終時見到他。她在一個清晨感到痛苦，並就此消逝。然後，沒有然後了。
她只記得有一群人高聲喊着她的名字，僅此而已。
坦尼爾知道這一切。
這段回憶很漫長。她能感覺到。它涵蓋了臨終的這段時光，但她並不想看這些。
雖然她很堅強，但面對這些時還是感到了恐懼。這段回憶中沒有任何可以改變的地方。
她的健康總是會崩壞，兩個人總是獨處，而他總是來不及趕赴結局。
美夢和故事……只靠許願是無法變成現實的。
她在兩人歡笑時離開了這段記憶。她不記得這是不是兩人最後相處時的樣子了。
她不想知道。
你會死。你已經死了。
愛麗絲站在畫室的回憶中，記起了這件事。
「坦——」她開始尋找。
但坦尼爾已經不在了。
隨即，回憶開始淡去。她能猜到這點……
就像他說的，他只是仿冒品，當真相被揭曉時，他就大限已至。
愛麗絲站在Arcaea的虛空中，用無神的雙眼望向前方。
萬物同時向她發起尖嘯。
這個「位面」是虛假的，這幅「身軀」是空殼，這段「回憶」是捏造的。
她的「人生」不是自己的，直至結束也沒有什麼波瀾曲折，更沒有陪在身邊的哥哥。
你是孤獨的，愛麗絲。
你孤獨至死。
回過神來時，愛麗絲發現自己跪在地上，帶着手套的手指插在土壤中。
她感到寒冷。她想要哭嚎，但眼淚卻不見蹤影。
她感受着……
她感受到了。
「這裡是真實的。
因為你所有的感官都『認為』這裡是真實的。」
她的腦海中浮現出坦尼爾的話語。
她看着自己的手，她看見了。
她將手套拉緊，她感覺到了。
她將花朵從髮絲間摘下，她聽到了，聞到了。她對着花瓣張開了嘴。
什麼才是真實？是我看到的嗎？是我嘗到的嗎？是我摸到的嗎？
如果是那樣……
「愛麗絲」死了，但愛麗絲活着。
如果坦尼爾只是一段回憶，那麼他肯定還存在着。
以真實而言，她只是個四處遊蕩的靈魂。
她一路來到了這裡，不是嗎？如果不去管所謂的「真相」的話。
如果是這樣……那便還有出路。
她一定會找出辦法。
那條來路：通往她一生中最重視她的人。
至於另一個傢伙……
如果她沒法在旅途中再次找到他，他也知道對方的一部分會永遠陪伴在自己身旁，留在自己心裡。
也許她也會開始只泡茶而不喝茶。
這份思緒……讓她重新露出了笑容，發出了笑聲。
愛麗絲當場下定了決心，她站了起來，手指緊抓着「真相」的碎片：
她總是向前看，朝着嶄新路途的地平線邁進……
……她永遠也不會忘記是什麼帶領着她前行。
walls and ceiling. To be precise: a patient's room—a quiet room, with monarch butterflies fluttering
outside the open window. And, to her surprise, in the moment she recognizes the place, memories
she hadn't realized she'd lost rush into her skull.
That there was a park outside.
That the nurses were friendly and kind.
That the weather always seemed perfect.
That she nearly always lived here.
She feels overwhelmed, trying to sort it all, but before she can even begin she hears footsteps
behind and turns. There is a person there, at the door, with a hydrangea in hand, presently
dressed in a thin and open, hooded sweatshirt. He wears a T-shirt beneath that, looser slacks over
his legs, simple and comfortable shoes... and his face. She knows his face. This man is a man who
looks like Tenniel. "His" name, however, is...
"...Cedric."
From the bed by the window, a weak voice calls out.
The young man passes her by, politely nodding as he goes, and he moves to the waking patient.
She doesn't have to see the golden hair, the thin frame, nor the kind face to know: of course, it is her.
This is her memory. Her name is Alice.
Cedric puts the flower he bought in a vase. A true bouquet of them sits beside her original self.
He pulls over a chair and sits down beside her. He has no tea in his hands, nor does he ask for any.
"Cedric..." the girl repeats, groggily, as she sits up in bed. "I thought you were at the studio today."
"No, not there. And I work on my own time, Alice," says Tenn—... Cedric. It sounds like him.
"How are you? You're alright?"
They both look at her, and smile.
The words had just come out of her without thinking. Well, she could barely think, for what it was
worth. A new world of truth, here to process, and it seems that as an observer in a place of one
part of this memory she merely recited what was said at the time automatically.
"Have you been writing?" asks Cedric.
"Have you been drawing?" asks the sickly girl, grinning in light mockery.
"'Have I been drawing'," he echoes, looking to the ceiling and then rolling his eyes.
"You came here!" she fires back with a laugh. "I swear, I thought you were busy!"
"Three pages I finished," he answers with pride and a smile.
"Good!"
"And you've got no pages?"
"I've written! I've written plenty!"
"Then let's see it, then. I've this other book, too..."
"'Lright!"
The girl reaches to a cupboard beside the bed. She keeps her notebooks and utensils there,
as well as a tablet she could probably use more often. The young man fishes out a tome from his
bag. Right... it never had been traveling, had it?
It was always written stories... told tales... dreams.
They begin to share. Laughter, teasing.
Four days.
In four days, all of this ended. They both believed that, if not forever, she had at least three hundred
and sixty-five. She didn't get to see him in the end. In the early morning she felt a pain and faded.
Then, nothing. She remembered hearing them yelling to call. That was it.
Tenniel knew this.
The memory is long. She feels it. It encompasses these last days, but she doesn't want to see it.
Strong though she is, facing such a thing terrifies her. No part of it can change. Her health was
always failing, they were always alone, and he couldn't be there: the end. Dreams and stories...
can't become real by wishing.
She leaves the memory while they're smiling.
She doesn't remember if it was their last time together.
She doesn't want to know.
You will die. You have died.
Standing in the memory of the workshop, this is what Alice remembers.
"Tenn—" she starts, looking up.
But Tenniel is gone.
And there, the memory fades. She can guess... As he'd said, he was only an imitation, and with the
truth revealed, his time was up.
Alice stands in the void of Arcaea, staring forward with unseeing eyes.
And everything screams at her at once.
This "plane" is false. This "body": a shell. The "memories" were distorted.
Her "life" was not hers; her life ended with no arc, no culmination, no brother beside her.
You are alone, Alice.
And you died alone.
Alice eventually finds herself on her knees, her gloved fingers dug through the earth.
She feels very cold. She wants to cry, but tears wouldn't come.
She feels...
She feels.
"It's real,
"because every sense of you 'knows' that it's real."
Tenniel's words reflect in her head.
She looks at her hand, and she sees it.
She pulls her glove taut, and she feels it.
She takes the flower from her hair and hears it. Smells it. She opens her mouth over the petals.
What is reality? Is it what you see? What you taste? What you touch?
If that is so...
"Alice" is dead, and Alice is alive.
And if Tenniel was a memory, then he must remain as well.
In reality, she knows herself to be a wanderer of worlds.
She made it here, didn't she? Regardless of the "truth".
And if that is so... there is a way out.
She'll find it.
The way back: to the one who cared for her the most in life.
And for the other...
If she cannot find him again on her journey, she knows a fragment of him will be there with her,
remaining in her heart. Perhaps she'll start making and never drinking tea. The thought... makes her
smile and laugh once again.
Alice decides then and there, feet on the ground and holding the shard of "truth" between her
fingers: even if she may always look forward, to the horizon that marks a new way...
...she will never, ever, forget what brought her there.
9-1
解鎖條件：購入Esoteric Order曲包
解鎖要求：通過Paper Witch
每踏出一步，四周的景象就會隨之改變。她的腳步改變了腳下的地面，也改造了空間。
她走近織錦邊，卻發現布料不曾完整縫合。玻璃靜靜地滑過她的身邊，然後突然四散，像是受到了驚嚇。
她周遭的世界已變得漆黑而不再潔白。繁星灑落在空中，腳下的路卻是如此支離破碎……
Arcaea是一個由記憶編織而成的織錦。它也會在邊角出現磨損，儘管那總是被忽略和遺忘。
站在那之前的少女，是第一個目睹此景之人。
現在，她確實，孤身一人。
「……似乎是這樣。」她低語着，確認着。
「如果有其他人抵達這裡……」她沿着這條布滿灰塵的曲折小徑走着，
「她們不會跟我選擇同一條路的。對吧？那條路在很久、
很久以前就已經破碎不堪了——而且通往前方的道路正不斷變化着。」
這時她清楚地看到，在右邊遠一點的地方，有一種白色的「螺旋」向上升起，接着又向下降落，
最後粉碎成微粒。這些微粒漸漸向她飄去，在黑暗之中，她能看到它們正閃閃發光。
「又一個。」她評論道，「你沒有什麼要說的嗎？」她問卡戎。
衛星無動於衷。於是她拍了拍那東西無用的腦袋，「說話。」她命令道。
然而只有環繞在它周圍的三角形光環在無意義地旋轉着。
「果然。」她一面自言自語，一面抱着它的頂部，同時轉過身看着眼前空曠的世界：
「我想要是接近……啊，我決定叫它『最低世界（lowest world）』…
我想沒準這樣接近最低世界能慢慢為你注入記憶和今後生活的…目標？
……但你還是什麼都不知道，卡戎。」
這個失敗的實驗品慢慢擺動尾巴，形成一個波浪狀的「S」形。
耳朵像是若有所思地，無意識地抖動了幾下。
拉格蘭抬起她的手：「還是很可愛的嘛。」她發自內心地，開心地評價道。
她在白色世界裡用玻璃製作的衛星最終回到了仿佛是它最喜歡的位置——她的左肩頭。
她則轉身看向一條正在形成的新道路。
不同以往，這條道路比她以前看過的道路還要來得寬敞許多，甚至可說是一個區域了，
至少以目前來說是這樣。 Arcaea開始在她的右側聚集，對她充滿疑慮：她的心裡究竟有沒有它們？
當她開始無視它們往前走時，它們判斷她和她的心都不是為它們而來，於是便散開了。
記憶不是她來這裡的原因，記憶的領域不過是一堆過去的記錄。
在這之外，還有更多的東西需要學習，更多的東西需要探索。
這是織錦綻裂的邊緣。當她繼續沿着這條變幻莫測的路向遠方探索，她希望能遇到這幅織錦的編織者，
並讓他們的雙手能再一次遊走於這條掛毯之上。
所以她繼續向前走，走進她選擇的世界，走進黑色的世界，走進虛無。
With every step until now, the scene has shifted. Her steps shift the ground—shift space.
She nears the tapestry's edges, only to find that the cloth had never been entirely sewn.
Glass glides past her quietly, and then moves suddenly, as if startled. The world around her
has become black, rather than white. In the air, stars hang. The way is fractured...
The tapestry of memories, Arcaea, has a fraying hem. These are the neglected and forgotten
threads. The girl standing before and within it all now is the first to have borne witness.
Now, truly, she is alone.
"...It seems," she whispers—a confirmation.
"If anyone else reaches here..." she goes on, stepping along this dusty and twisted path,
"they won't follow the same path. Isn't that right? The road broke apart too long ago—
and the way ahead keeps changing."
She observes exactly that happening at a distance to her right: a way of white spirals upward,
and then downward, until it shatters into mere particles. Those pieces then begin to float toward
her, and they glitter through the dark.
"Another," she notes. "Don't you have anything to say?" she asks Charon.
The satellite makes no movements. She pats its useless head. "Speak," she commands.
The halo of triangles floating over its body spins worthlessly.
"Of course," she answers. Still holding its head, she turns and witnesses the empty world ahead.
"I guessed nearing the... ah, I've decided to call it the 'lowest world'... I imagined that nearing it
like this might instill you with memory and further life. Purpose, maybe... But you still don't know
anything, Charon."
The failed experiment's tail moves in a slowly waving "S" shape. Its ears shift, thoughtfully.
Thoughtlessly.
And Lagrange lifts her hand. "That is cute, though," she admits, blithely. She means it, wholly.
The glass satellite that she crafted back where the world was still white is eventually returned to
its seemingly preferred place above her left shoulder, and she turns to face a new path forming
already.
Unusually, this path is much wider than others she's seen thus far—an area, really, at least for now.
Arcaea begin to gather at her right, to guess at her. Is she, and her heart, for them? When she
moves on, ignoring them, they decide she is not and disperse.
Memories are not why she is here, and the land of memories is a matter of past record. Beyond the
bounds, there is more to be learned, and more to be discovered.
This is the frayed edge of the tapestry. As she continues along this capricious road, she hopes to
meet the tapestry's weaver, and bring their hands to the cloth once more.
And so she continues on, into the world she's chosen. Into the world of black: the Void.
9-2
解鎖條件：完成9-1,購入Esoteric Order曲包
解鎖要求：通過Crystal Gravity
不論是這個虛無，還是Arcaea本身，都是這樣。這個界外的空間在告訴她，是這樣的。
但事實上，這個世界的方方面面都在訴說，從一開始就在告訴她，從她醒來開始。
首先，應該記住的是，Arcaea在她開始認識自己之前就已經為她所知
（並且應該記住：「認識自己」實際上從未發生過）。
那東西實際上是在堅持介紹它自己。就仿佛是在說：「歡迎。你現在在這裡，而『這裡』就是：」
這是一座純粹的圖書館，裡面收藏着記憶、眾多雜亂且不堪入目的遺蹟、一個沒有意義的名字，
以及一個沒有名字的少女。就是她……就是那個孤單、茫然無措的少女。
她做的第一件事，就是去閱讀圖書館的「藏書」。為此，她凝視着玻璃的深處。
她找不到類似「主題」的東西，也找不到類似「聯繫」的東西。
一個正常的圖書館一定會有一個管理系統，方便分類或是整理藏書。
這是她從自己所看過的記憶之中得到的結論。
記憶，在Arcaea，是被刻意安排過的，無論是固定的還是流動的，
她在這個世界的「存在」也是一樣，太多像機緣一樣的「巧合」。
比如，她甦醒時就知道Arcaea是什麼，卻不知道自己為什麼會在Arcaea。
「不會吧…」她突然開口，「想想我見過的世界，卡戎。」
卡戎的雙眼轉向她，然而冷漠的眼神里連一點關心都沒有。
他們兩個，主人與寵物，仍然身陷虛無。仍然不知目的地在何方。
「想想這些組成了你的世界。」她輕輕撫摸着衛星的耳朵繼續說，「有哪個世界像這裡一樣，
『存在』得如此刻意？我從沒見過像這樣的地方，就連被創造的那個世界也跟這裡完全不一樣。
沒有任何地方的記憶跟這裡有相似之處……這個世界顯然是有人刻意打造……
但是這裡又是如此地缺乏目的和意義……」
她停頓了一下。
「你怎麼看？」她問道。
卡戎的雙眼看着前方蜿蜒而蒼白的道路。
她決定不繼續追問。
「我認為這裡還不夠成熟完整。」她說。她認為卡戎點了頭。
兩人繼續在靜默中前行，不過她仍在想着過去的回憶。
然後，「過去」竟在她的面前出現了。
……也或許，這就是「現在」？
「怎麼回事……？」
她感到非常困惑。
一朵雲進入了她的視野。
一朵雲，在那之前除了漂浮的道路什麼都沒有。
它在空間之中閃爍，看起來如夢似幻。
它的出現如此突然，在一轉眼間就擁有了形體，她甚至沒注意到……
透過它，她竟再次見到了滿是廢墟的世界、雪白的色彩，以及懸浮在空中的玻璃。
這是唯一一個她有記憶的世界。也是她毅然離開的世界……
Not only "here"—the Void—but here, Arcaea itself. And this out-of-bounds space is telling, yes, but
in truth all aspects of this world have been telling from the beginning, ever since she first woke up.
Firstly, it should be remembered that Arcaea made itself known to her before she could come
around to knowing herself (and it should be remembered: "knowing herself" has never actually
occurred). It was insistent, practically, to introduce itself. As if it had said, "Welcome. You’re here
now, and this is what 『here’ is:"
An abstract library dedicated solely to memory, a series of ruins haphazard and unseemly, a name
without meaning, and a girl without a name: herself, alone and otherwise unaware. The first thing
to do was read what "books" the library provided, and so she’d looked into the glass.
She could find nothing resembling a "theme" between any of them—nothing like a "connection".
A proper library had a system in place to categorize, organize, and sort—that much she’d learned
from what memories she’d witnessed.
Memories in Arcaea, however, were arbitrary: in where they were placed, and in where they drifted
about. Her existence in this world, too, felt coincidental. It felt like happenstance. After all, she
knew what Arcaea was upon awakening, but not why she was there.
"Really," she says suddenly, "consider the worlds I’ve seen, Charon."
Charon’s eyes turn to her, and in them she sees not even a spark of consideration. The two of them,
master and pet, are still in the Void. They are still walking to nowhere.
"Consider the worlds you’re made of," she continues, touching the satellite’s ear lightly. "In any of
them, is 『existence’ so clearly directed? I haven’t seen, nor are you made of, any memories of
anywhere similar to this... A world so evidently built with purpose, and yet also so obviously
purposeless..."
She pauses.
"What do you think of that?" she asks.
Charon’s eyes now face the winding and still-white path out ahead.
She lets him go.
"I think it’s half-baked," she says. She thinks Charon nods. They move along silently, while she
thinks still of the past.
And then, the past shows itself to her.
...Or is this the present?
"What...?"
She speaks, genuinely confused.
A cloud has entered her vision.
A cloud, where before there was nothing other than floating roads.
Shimmering in space is a surreal and sudden formation, which seems to have appeared without
her notice...
And through it, she can see it once again: the world of ruins, white, and floating glass.
It is the only world she remembers. That world she left behind...
9-3
解鎖條件：完成9-2,購入Esoteric Order曲包
解鎖要求：通過Far Away Light
如果是「記憶」的話，那這和她自甦醒以來所見過的所有記憶都不相同。
這裡沒有視角，也沒有可以窺視的場景。
它只是單純的，唯一的，古老而空洞的世界。
「……」
她沉默地凝視着。
「我懷疑這個地方在模仿我……」她說。
然後繼續前進。
想想第一個世界，那個世界決定向她展示自己。
確實是這樣嗎？她確定了，沒錯，那裡絕對是在模仿她。
一路走來，這個白色世界展現了更多景象。
它們大多數空空如也，也有一些是有內容的——
意料之中，不算太有意思。通過測試，這些通往舊世界的窗戶似乎有着不可逾越的窗格……
真的，如果她想要思考，或者花更多的時間在核心的Arcaea世界，她不是應該留在那裡嗎？
儘管如此，她還是沉浸在自己的思緒之中，回憶着過往生活的點滴。
她看過許多的記憶，也一度認為自己能透過記憶找到屬於這個地方的真相。
事實證明，這樣的記憶根本不存在。大部分時候，她能用寥寥數語概括描述她所見到的記憶：
朝生暮死——如同流水賬般的日常。所有的循環都是這樣結束然後消失。
她肯定自己學到了很多，但是對於自己甦醒的世界來說，這一切都無助於了解這個世界的真相。
然而，當她決定動身探索空間的極限時，她想或許應該帶上最初那個世界的一部分陪她一起，
準確地說，她想用那個世界裡「最好的」東西，製造出點什麼。
她瞥了卡戎一眼。映照舊世界影像的窗戶在四周閃閃發亮，
但少女的眼的眼神依然定在自己的衛星身上。
這麼說來……這一切都在她的一念之間？
一個可能性在腦海中浮現。
沒準這個由「記憶」組成的地方，這個「世界」和這裡的人們，是被拿去製作其他新的東西了？
她把Arcaea的碎片聚攏到一起，希望它們能黏合在一起，於是經過努力，卡戎成形了。
「……」
但卡戎什麼也不會說。什麼也不會做。
可是，它又始終和她在一起，就像衛星永遠會圍繞它的母行星轉動。
…所以她不需要舊世界。
每當她看見卡戎，她就會想起那個世界有多渺小，多不重要。
If it’s a memory, it isn’t showing anything like the memories she’s seen since awakening.
There is no point of perspective: no view to usurp.
It is simply, only, the old and barren world.
"..."
She stares in silence.
"I wonder if this place is mocking me..." she says.
And then she moves on.
Thinking of the first world, that world decided to show itself to her. Is that how it is?
She determines that yes, it certainly seems to be mocking her.
Along the way, more of these views to the world of white open. Most empty, and a few with others
within them—
Expected, but uninteresting. Testing them, these windows to the old world seem to have impassible
panes anyway...
Really, if she wanted to think about, or spend more time in, the core Arcaea world, wouldn’t she
have stayed behind there?
And yet despite herself, she lingers on thoughts of what her life here used to be.
There were many memories she’d viewed, and for a time she assumed she might find a memory
that offered some truth of this place. No such memories existed. Mostly, she saw what could be
succinctly described as frivolous normalcy: day-to-day happenings—from waking in the morning
to dying in the night. All cycles: all over and gone. She’d certainly learned very much, but not the
slightest about the world she’d awakened in.
However, when she decided to leave in order to learn more at the limits of space, she thought she
might take a part of the first world with her. Rather, she thought to make something from it...
perhaps "the best" of it.
So now she glances at Charon. With windows to the old world shining all around her, she lays her
eyes only on her satellite.
All that said... hadn’t she made it on a whim?
A what-if had come to mind. What if this place of memories—of worlds and peoples gone—could
be used to craft something new?
She’d pulled shards of Arcaea together, and wished them bound, and with effort and will Charon
had taken shape.
"..."
But nothing was ever said by Charon. Nothing was ever done.
Nonetheless, it has remained with her like a moon ought remain with its mother planet.
...So she does not need the old world.
Charon is the true reflection: of how little that world ever meant.
9-4
解鎖條件：完成9-3,購入Esoteric Order曲包
解鎖要求：通過Löschen
這一次，她的思緒又開始四處飄蕩……
那個縈繞許久的想法又再次回來了……
這一切都是某一位「神明」設計好的。
不管幕後主使是誰，稱他為「神明」都不為過。
如先前所說，這就是她前進的動力：她一心要找到這位「神明」。
「通常情況下，這叫做『智能設計』……」少女道出了她從這裡的「記憶」中學到的東西，
「然而，這……」她繼續說道，聲音卻越來越小。
她看着前方。
世界的扭曲已變得難以理解。橫向的變為斜向，水平的上下翻轉。
為了移動，她向着自己想前進的方向跨出一步，但一個不小心，就可能會漂浮或跌倒。
似乎在造物主缺席的時候，世界更願意按自己的心意改變形態。
結果就是，少女在一個立體的空間裡邁出奇特的步伐，行走在無形的「地面」上，疲憊不已。
事實就是這樣，其實她已經注意到了這個事實。
……她凝視着頭頂上方的空間。
「……說這個世界是從情緒中產生的似乎更為準確。」
這是唯一能讓這個看似「毫無意義」的世界具有意義的解釋。
雖然在這個雪白的世界之中，從天空中射下的光芒看起來就像是來自天堂的聖光，
但是這裡其實也是有太陽的。在這裡，太陽隱藏在黑暗中，光線微弱，毫不起眼。
也許…它的光芒被Arcaea「無盡」的白晝吞噬了？
「……不過，這白晝最近剛剛結束，」她喃喃自語着，目光重新看向前方。雲朵消失了。
群星，一如往常，閃閃發光。
幾個小時，又或許是幾天前，漩渦開始撕裂虛無中的現實，像是急着要取代那些過去的雲朵，
成為新的奇景似的……
黯淡的太陽和不完整的世界都是很好的證明。此外，那些漩渦還有雲朵更是明顯的跡象。
整個空間都在描繪同一種現象。
就連那個雪白的世界也一樣，「它」不時地也會顯現自身。
它曾在這裡出現過，每個角落也都有過它的蹤跡。「它」會現身，並干擾着一切存在。
一言以蔽之，它就是「異象（anomalies）」。
她在白色世界裡遭遇過幾次，還有，當少女周圍還有窗戶的時候，她在廢墟中看到過更多。
這些對現在的她來說已經習以為常。不過，那些事件讓一切變得古怪又破敗不堪。
這個空間就是這些情況的集合，據她所知，它們的出現不帶有任何意圖。
據她所知，它們只是一種「徵兆」。
因此，她開始懷疑，創造這個世界的「神明」 ……
「……」
她在一個黑色的漩渦前停下了腳步。承載着記憶的玻璃朝它的中心流去，
只有幾個碎片仍留在這個空間之中，慢慢朝着同一個方向滑落、變薄，並分裂。
真正的邊緣絕對就在附近。
她抬起手……
在她甦醒時，她的腦海中並沒有既定的思考方式，沒有記憶，也沒有被灌輸的想法。
她只保留了自己的個性，以及對這個世界的粗淺知識……
……這讓她感到很難受。
雖然她想過許多，也說過許多……
她依然覺得，Arcaea這個虛擬而又破碎的世界，不可能沒有存在的意義。
這個世界的一點一滴都有意義。意義俯拾即是。
關於記憶的意義。關於建築的意義。關於玻璃的意義。
關於少女的意義……
為什麼會這樣？
「……卡戎.」
她向自己精心製作的衛星叫喚着，它無動於衷，但她依然繼續說下去。
「你還是不能自己思考……？可你會跟着我……你是覺得我是你的主人嗎？卡戎。」
她又叫了一遍它的名字。它頭上的眼睛閃閃發光。
「你是在這個世界誕生的，而我也一樣。考慮到這點，我想我注意到了一些事情。」
她邊說邊隨意地把胳膊插進了面前的螺旋。
……她的肢體化為玻璃的絲線，而卡戎在一旁目睹這一切。
「……怎麼樣？你覺得這是某種把戲嗎，卡戎？
還是說我們其實是一樣的？你身體裡沒有血液，我又有什麼？」
她的身體開始瓦解。
……她擁有一顆會跳動的心臟。
她有思想。她是真實的。
那她為什麼出現在這裡？其他人在這裡的原因又是為什麼？
……也許血液確實在她的靜脈里流動着，但現在她什麼都看不見了。
她的「身體」與她在「記憶」中見過的任何一具都不一樣。
她曾經的四肢，曾經的軀幹，現在已化作銀色的細線……
……她終於確認了：這身體，是虛構出來的。
「……！？」
卡戎突然從旁邊撞了她一下，嚇了她一大跳。這一撞使她清醒許多，也回到了現實。
在這一瞬間，所有的絲線重新連結在一起。她的身體突然恢復了原狀……
她愣愣地看着自己空空如也的掌心。接着她看向卡戎，儘管它一如往常地一語不發。
……她挺直了自己的肩膀。
……無論如何，她還是它的主人。
她看着自己發着愣的僕人，開口問道……
「……走吧。不想去看看終點會有什麼風景嗎？」
here and there...
That persistent idea returns...
That there is a god who designed all of this.
At least, it would only be accurate to call whoever was responsible a god.
As said, that is why she walks: to find this god.
"It is called 『intelligent design』... typically," the girl says, speaking from what she’s learned through
the memories archived here. "However, this..." she continues before trailing off.
And she looks out ahead of herself.
The world’s distortions have become unfathomable. Lateral has become diagonal, the horizontal
reversed. To move, she walks where she wants to walk—and without concentration, she might float
or fall.
It seems, absent the creator, the world has decided to shape itself to her wants instead, resulting
in invisible steps on an invisible earth and tiring traipses through solid space.
And so there it is: that fact she already noted.
...She gazes above.
"...It would be better to say this world was born out of emotion."
It is the only way to make sense of a world so senselessly created.
There is a sun here, although in the world of white the light of the sky seemed to come instead from
Heaven itself. Here, hiding in the dark, the sun shines weakly, forgotten. Or... has its light
simply been taken away by Arcaea’s endless day?
"...Though it ended, recently," she mutters to herself, dropping her gaze to what’s before her
instead. There are no clouds anymore. Starlight, as ever, is plentiful.
Since hours, or perhaps days ago, vortices have begun to tear away at reality in the Void, as if
to take the place of those old clouds as a new and strange thing to see...
The lost sun and unfinished world are greatly indicative; the vortices too, of course, and
certainly the clouds. The entire space here is telling.
Back in the world of white, as well: every so often "it" would manifest. What was here, and
everywhere: "it" would manifest, and disturb existence.
In a word: "anomalies".
She’d met with a few in the world of white, and when there were still windows around the girl, she
had seen even more throughout the ruins. They were instances of what has now become
commonplace for her, turning things queer and wreaking senseless havoc.
This space was a concentration of those instances, and as far as she could tell, there was never any
intent in their appearances. As far as she could tell, all they were was a symptom.
She suspects, therefore, that the god who made this world...
"..."
She stops before a vortex of black. Glass memory flows into it—the few shards of them left in this
place, slipping through and thinning, splitting.
The true edge is most definitely near.
She lifts her hand...
When she awakened with no preconceived notions, no memories, no instilled ideas and only,
instead, her personality and simple knowledge of the world itself...
...it had sickened her.
Despite everything she has since thought and said...
She imagined that there couldn’t possibly be any way the mock and scattered world of Arcaea had
no purpose.
It dripped with purpose. It was full of purpose.
Of memories. Of buildings. Of glass.
Of girls...
Why?
"...Charon."
She addresses her crafted satellite. It shows no signs of noticing, and yet she continues.
"You still can’t think for yourself...? You follow me, though... Do you believe I am your master?
Charon."
She says its name again. The eyes in its head sparkle.
"You were born here, and so was I. In light of that, I believe I’ve noticed something."
So casually, she enters her arm into the spiral before her.
...And Charon watches as the limb turns into glass threads.
"...What do you think? Is this a trick, Charon? Or are we the same? There’s no blood in you.
Is there any in me?"
Her body begins to unravel.
...She has a heart, and it beats.
She has thoughts. She is real.
Then why is she here? Why is anyone?
...There may be blood in her veins, but now she can’t see any of it.
Her "body" is unlike any she has seen in memory.
The silvery strands of her once-limb—of her once-chest, now...
...Confirmation at last: this flesh was invented.
"...!?"
She jumps with shock as Charon strikes her side, knocking her back.
At once, the threads reconnect. Her body becomes whole...
She witnesses her empty palm. She glances at Charon, who, as ever, says nothing.
...But she sets her shoulders.
...She is the master, after all.
She looks at her staring servant, and asks...
"...Shall we go and see the end?"
9-5
解鎖條件：完成9-4,購入Esoteric Order曲包
解鎖要求：採用拉格蘭通過Aegleseeker
黑暗是什麼時候消失的……什麼時候變成這樣的呢？
黑暗消失了。世界消失了。
在Arcaea之外，什麼都不存在。
她動了動嘴唇，但沒有空氣能用來傳播聲音。
這裡沒有什麼可以震動。所以也不存在聲音。
她看到的是……一個模糊而奇怪的位面。
好像因為她看了之後才讓這裡變成這樣的。
好像我不該看到這個似的。
回去的念頭在我的腦海中浮現，於是我思索了一番。
或許我剛到這裡的時候就應該好好考慮這個選項了。那樣的話，我可能還有機會回頭。
但現在，我已經迷路了。
不對……
要是說「迷路」，首先得有「地方」和「路」不是嗎？
上下左右之類的，常見的座標方向……
這些東西通通不存在。應該這樣說：這些事物已經消失了好一陣子了，
只是我到現在才意識到而已……而且關於「我」這個主詞，我相信也是不存在的。
你看，我的雙手已經消失不見。我的雙腳也已不復存在。我的雙腿也完全不見蹤影。
我的舌頭該在的位置，現在空無一物。
也許現在的「我」所代表的，只有我的眼睛，和我腦中揮之不去的某些東西。
所以，也就是說……
我有個新的發現，那就是在你失去了移動的能力和感官的體驗之後，精神很快就會開始分崩離析。
我需要集中精神——很顯然這個世界的神明還從未如此做過。
......
……嗯。
沒錯……在這裡的現實是缺乏合理和完整性的，就像是沒有藍圖的設計……僅憑模糊的印象。
先有了土壤。再有了陽光。陽光消逝之後，繁星點綴着深邃的夜空。
而在那之後呢？誰知道呢。至少，知道的人不會是你。
真假的……
你。你想從這裡得到什麼？為什麼帶我來這裡？為什麼要隱瞞我曾經的一切？
我肯定「擁有」某種過去。不論那是什麼，你都從我這裡把它奪走了。
......
我是跟其他人一樣死去的嗎？
我是跟那個深愛自己哥哥的少女一樣死去的嗎？還是跟那個紅衣少女一樣死去的？
也許你覺得我會為此感到害怕？
這樣的事情……哈。
這樣的事情對我而言又有什麼意義呢？啊？
我被困在這座牢籠之中，這座專為滿足你的觀賞需求而打造的牢籠。
對我而言，有什麼意義呢？一切都是為你而存在的，不是嗎？
一個天堂……亦或是一種逃避？你是怎麼做到的？這重要嗎？
到底什麼才是重要的？
……我又開始煩躁了。
太荒謬了。
哈，我……現在真的明白了：她為什麼討厭這個世界。
任何了解這個世界的人都會想要看到它消失。
也許你認為你是我的救命恩人？你從來沒有拯救過我。
就算你有……現在看起來，我也把一切搞砸了，是吧？這一切是為了什麼？
我到底該如何是好？
卡戎...
卡戎並不在這裡，是吧？我的身體在這裡嗎？我想要——
讓我……
讓我消失吧……那為什麼卡戎要「阻止」我？現在回想起來的話——
我是在回想嗎？
我的眼睛還在這裡嗎？
我看不見。
我剛才在哪？
不，不，不。
不，不，我真的沒辦法回去了嗎？
我沒辦法從這裡逃出去嗎？
我不能移動嗎？
不，不會吧，我真的不能？
如果我還有指甲的話，我說不定會把它們通通咬光。
你懂的……
雖然你可能是用一片指甲把我創造出來的……
我 不 是 一具空殼。
我能感受到這一切。我 不 想 要這樣。
你能聽到我的想法嗎？
這裡的一絲一毫我 都 不 想 要。
我想要 知 道 真相。
真 相 就是 這 樣？
這裡，一 無 所 有——
......
……知道了這一切都是虛無……
我可以感覺到某種不安的感覺在我的肚子裡翻攪……肚子？肚子？而且……我的雙手在哪裡？
好吧……我早就失去它們了……
——
你不能稱「這個」為光明。
我很難用言語描述我現在所處環境。
我想，當我離開那個已經毀滅的世界並進入虛無時，我也迎來了黑暗。
但它又和普通意義上的黑暗不太一樣。它不會使你亮得睜不開眼睛。它不是非黑即白那樣的。
光明與黑暗。我在無數個世界裡都見過這些東西，它們是最基本的元素。
光明和煦又溫暖，而黑暗則代表恐懼和未知。
但，我還是期望着了解黑暗。
......
我隱隱察覺到了這一點，隨後很快就明白了：這個世界是為了怯懦之人所造的避難所。
但那人不是我。
我不是創造這個避難所的那個懦夫。
因為如果是我的話，我會把一切做得更好……
卡戎過去……現在就證明了這一點。
我向黑暗前進是因為我想找到更好的真相，雖然真相和我一直認為的一樣殘忍又苦澀。
我身處這種狀態太久了，已經失去了時間概念。
但每隔一段時間我就會再次看到它：
光明——真正的光明——就在遠方。
......
也許它一直在引導我。
我不會向任何人承認這一點。
畢竟向自己一直看不上的東西低頭實在顯得自己很失敗。
不過，我可以清晰地感覺到，那股光亮在召喚着我。
那股來自舊世界的光正閃閃發亮，並且在呼喚我。
在那道光里，我能看見救贖……
......
好吧。我會牽着你的手。
當我再次靠近它時，我的指尖恢復了知覺。而且我發誓，我能看見自己的呼吸。
我想，我應該會「返回」了。
如果回去了，我相信我不會緊抓着真相不放。
我不會忘記，但我也不會時刻惦記。
我相信着，不是嗎？
我能比那位「神明」做得更出色。
但是，首先，我需要更多人的幫助。
我不會簡單地認為或嘴上說我會更出色。我會真正做到的。我一定會的。
不過說實話……逃到這裡，沒什麼可驕傲的。
相反，這是報復。
我會改變這個世界，或者創造一個更好的世界。
你把這裡搞得一塌糊塗，嘿，這不是反而讓一切都變得可能了嗎？
我認為是這樣的。
不……
就是這樣的。
——
When did the dark fall away... into this?
The dark fell away. The world fell away.
Outside of Arcaea, nothing exists.
She moves her lips, but no atmosphere carries her words.
Nothing is here to vibrate. Sound has gone.
What she sees is... a blurred and strange plane.
It’s as if moving her eyes bleeds space itself.
As if I wasn’t meant to see this.
I thought, for a while, about returning. Perhaps if I’d considered that more seriously, as soon as I
came here, I might have still been able to go back out.
But now, I’ve become lost.
No...
Being "lost" still carries a sense of "place", doesn’t it?
Up, down, left, and right—in fact, the common and cardinal directions...
Those no longer exist. Rather, they stopped existing quite a while ago, and it simply hadn’t
completely registered to me until now... And on that subject ("me"): I don’t believe "I" exist any
longer, either.
You see, my hands have gone. My feet have gone. My legs have gone. My tongue has gone.
Perhaps I’ve become only my eyes, and some lingering shadow of my brain.
That said, that’s... going...
I find that it doesn’t take long to start feeling as if your mind is tearing apart once your motions and
senses have been stripped away. I need to focus—something the god of this world apparently
never did.
......
...Hm.
Yes... the reality created here was truly thoughtless... a design without a blueprint.
A vague impression.
There is earth. There is daylight. After daylight, the night sky and the stars within it.
After that, who knows? You didn’t, evidently.
Honestly...
You. What did you want out of this place? Why did you take me here?
Why did you hide whatever I was before?
I WAS something before. You’ve snatched whatever that was away.
......
Did I die like the others?
Did I die like the girl who loved her brother? Did I die like the girl in red?
Do you think I was afraid of that, perhaps?
This... ha.
What am I meant to take from this? Well?
What am I meant to take from being trapped in this thing that you manifested for yourself?
It was for you, wasn’t it? A paradise... an escape, maybe. How did you do it? Does it matter?
What matters?
...I’m fraying again.
It’s nonsense.
Ha, I... really understand it now: why she hates this world.
Anyone who figures this world out should want to see it gone.
Maybe you think you saved me? You never saved me. Even if you had... it seems I’ve damned
myself, haven’t I? What for?
What do I DO with this?
Charon...
Charon isn’t here, right? Is my body here? I want to—
Let me...
LET me vanish... Why did Charon STOP me then? Looking back—
Am I looking back?
Are my eyes still here?
I can’t see it.
Where was I?
No, no, no.
No, no, I really can’t return?
I can’t get out of here?
I can’t move?
No, really, I can’t?
I could bite through the entirety of my nails, if I still had them.
You know...
Although you might have crafted me from one...
I am NOT a husk.
I feel this. I do not WANT this.
Can you hear my thoughts?
I wanted NONE of this.
I wanted to KNOW.
KNOWING means THIS?
There is NOTHING—
......
...Knowing it’s nothing...
It feels like scum is building in my stomach... Stomach? Stomach? And... where are my hands?
Right... I lost them...
——
You cannot call this light.
What exists around me is indescribable.
I think, when I left the ruined world and entered the Void, I welcomed the dark.
It was different. It wasn’t blinding. It wasn’t "obvious".
Light, darkness: basic things I’ve seen in countless worlds.
The light is warm and welcoming; the darkness is frightful and unknown.
But still, I wished to know the dark.
......
I felt it implicitly, and learned it soon: that this world was made as a sanctuary for a weak heart.
But that is not me.
I am not the weak-hearted person who created this refuge.
And if I had created it, I would have done it better...
Charon showed... shows that.
I marched ahead into the dark because I wanted to find a better truth.
However, the truth is as bitter and merciless as I’d always assumed.
I’ve been in this state for too long to count. I have lost the minutes and hours.
And every so often I will see it again:
Light—true light—in the distance.
......
Perhaps it has been guiding me.
I wouldn’t admit this, to anyone.
It’s like a loss: relinquishing myself to what I’ve long criticized.
However, I feel it for certain: that light is now beckoning me.
That light of the old world is shining, and wants me.
And in that light I find deliverance...
......
Fine, then. I will take your hand.
As I near it again, I feel my fingertips more, and I swear that I can see my breath.
I think I’m going to return.
If I do, I don’t believe I will take the truth with me.
I will not forget it, but I will surely leave it behind.
I believe it, don’t I?
I could do the job better than that god.
But, I will need hands again for it first.
I shouldn’t simply think or talk that I might be better. I’ll do it. I will.
But really... I am not swelling with pride as I escape here.
Instead, take this as revenge.
I’ll change this world, or craft a better one.
You’ve left this one broken so badly. Isn’t anything possible?
I think so.
No...
I know it.
——
9-6
解鎖條件：完成9-5,購入Esoteric Order曲包
解鎖要求：採用拉格蘭通過Far Away Light
還有許多尚待解決的疑問。不過，這並不重要。
拉格蘭發現自己又一次陷入了虛無：不過這次她的身體十分完整，而且卡戎也在。
她還不確定自己是如何抵達「終點」的，她還有很多無法確定的事情，不過——
真相是這樣的：一個脆弱的靈魂打造了這個破碎又詭異的牢籠，
而在這個牢籠之中，一切行動都被賦予了「理由」。
從終點返回也不例外。從虛無返回也不例外。
尋找其他人也不例外。甚至是透過「窗戶」進行交流，也是一樣。
在這樣的世界之中，還有什麼所謂的「不可能」呢？
她伸出雙手，緊緊抱住卡戎。它的眼睛閃着光芒。
看到這一幕，她問道：「……你就是我那時候看見的指引之光嗎？」
卡戎愣着一言不發。
……不過，她的嘴角還是掠過一絲微笑。
「別那樣看我。」她說，「什麼？你說是我告訴過你的？你連出聲都沒出過好不好？」
聽到她這麼說，卡戎聳了聳耳朵。
「哈……」
她朝前走去。
她放開衛星，於是衛星停留在她的肩頭。
他們欣賞着沿途發出亮光的雲朵並朝着Arcaea行進。
……直到其中一朵引起她的注意。
那朵雲發光的方式跟其他的雲有點不一樣。它的表面似乎能看見像水波那樣的漣漪。
在它的內部，時間的流動方向似乎是相反的，但是它又自己向前快轉。
在她看來，這是現實在分裂。天空又再次地被分開，但是這次不是那位紅衣少女惹的禍。
被暗影追逐的少女……她就在那兒。
還有另一位少女，被光芒環繞着。
是的……
另一個「終點」就要到來了。
儘管拉格蘭感覺自己大概會記不清所見證的一切，但她還是準備看着結局的揭曉。
穿越一切，直至結局。那是落幕。
那是消散。
她再次微笑，儘管她明白了……她們現在所做的一切都將是一場悲劇。
這就是「光」與「對立」之舞……
Arcaea.
there was to know. There are still questions—however, that is no matter.
Lagrange finds herself in the Void again: whole, and back with Charon.
How she reached the End, she is still unsure. She is unsure of much, however—
The truth is: in this broken and anomalous prison, crafted by a frail soul...
there is no act truly outside of "reason".
Even returning from the End. Even returning from the Void.
Even finding others. Even reaching through a "window".
For what is impossible in a world that is itself the same?
She takes Charon into both of her hands. Light glances off its eye.
Seeing it, she asks, "...Were you my beacon, then?"
And the dull Charon says nothing in reply.
...However, a smile crosses her lips.
"Don’t give me that look," she says. "'I told you so'? You never even speak, do you?"
To that, Charon wiggles its ears.
"Ha..."
She walks ahead.
She lets her satellite go, and it takes its place over her shoulder.
Now they walk, toward Arcaea, watching clouds of light along the way.
...Until one in particular catches her attention.
It shimmers a little more oddly than the others. The surface ripples.
In it, the flow of time is bending back on itself, and leaping forward.
For now she sees this: a split in reality.
The sky is being again divided, but not as it was by the girl in red.
The girl chased by shadows... she is there.
And there is a girl cloaked in light.
Yes...
Another "end" is manifesting.
With a sense that she might fall through the crack through which she bears witness,
Lagrange watches that ending transpire.
Beyond, to its conclusion. To the fall.
To dissolution.
It makes her smile again, although she can see... what progresses now is a tragedy.
This is a dance of light and conflict...
Arcaea.
10-1
解鎖條件：購入Binary Enfold曲包
解鎖要求：採用愛托通過Next to you
隨着你現在逐漸隱沒，我開始想到一些比較久遠的東西。
如果我們在此創造的記憶可以成為結晶，我一定會將它們好好收集。
你大概會為此笑我吧。每次我撿起一塊玻璃說要帶走，你都想着要笑我。
我覺得你只是不懂，但我也覺得那樣沒什麼不好。
我無法把你收攏在記憶里。你就是你，現在到永遠都是如此。
但隨着你現在逐漸隱沒，我開始想到一些比較久遠的東西。
那個玻璃中的房間。那一場音樂會。
你像烈火，像暴風。
無論你的雙腳何時踩踏在地面，感覺都像是震動了整座建築。
空氣為之震盪，地面為之低鳴。
那樣看着你總讓我無法呼吸。接着，你帶來的旋律響徹整個房間。
充滿了努力，充滿了堅持。那真的很美妙。
那樣的節奏……
那時我想着：我愛你。
在勝利中，在苦難中——
我一直都愛着你，露娜。
樂曲在掌聲中結束。對手什麼都不能做，只能優雅接受自己的落敗。
你舉起了樂器，深深一鞠躬。
你看着我，說了那句話。人群太吵雜，我無法聽見，但你雙唇間流瀉出的字非常清楚：
「我比你厲害，對吧？」
我皺了皺眉。轉了轉眼珠。記憶已然休止。
白色的世界在我們四周降臨，你開始朝我走來——樂器已不在你的手中，取而代之的是你的劍。
我仍然看着你，說：
「你就贏這一次，那麼開心嗎？」
「對我來說這可是又多了一次。數數總共多少次吧。」
「唔，但是我們沒有能用來數的東西。」
「自己想辦法數。」你這樣說着，然後敲了敲頭，「用用你的腦袋。」
我會想出來的，露娜。
好吧，我猜總共有三次。有三次做得比我好…雖然你從未讓我提醒你。
我的表現更好的時候…好，我相信是五次。
是——我在心裡算着，我一隻手舉起了五隻手指，另一隻手是三隻。
然後你的手拍了過我張開的手掌。
「五次！？」你興奮地大喊。「那才比三次多一點點！」 沒錯！
你合起我的手，手指緊扣。你變得狂喜，但隨後開始在我身旁開始冷靜下來。
你保持着微笑，眯起眼睛對我說：「再來一次？」
我必須拒絕。這有點難過，你知道嗎？
我可以用我的劍指向任何記憶，無論哪段記憶我都會表現得比你好。
但你太開心了以至於根本不會想到這麼多。
你更用力地握住我的手，大笑着，逐漸放鬆下來。
你變回平時更熟悉的，比較冷靜的樣子，然後問道：
「所以，要往哪去？」
我悶哼一聲，帶着你走向我之前提到的那座塔。
我知道你很清楚要去那裡……
所以我很感謝你還是問了。
Now that you've faded off, I've started thinking of something older.
If the memories that we made here could be crystallized, these are the ones I would collect.
You'd probably mock me for it. Every time I pick a piece of glass to "carry" around, you're ready
to mock me. I think you just don't understand it, but I also think that's just fine.
I can't capture you in a memory. You're you, now and forever.
But, now that you've faded off, I've started thinking of something older.
That one room in glass. That one concert.
You were like a fire, a storm.
Whenever your foot beat down on the flooring, it felt like the entire building shook.
The air quaked, and the ground rumbled.
Watching you like that always leaves me breathless. The melody you carried then swayed the
whole room.
Effort. Persistence. It was wonderful.
That beat... That smile... How you pulled the bow over those strings, perspired, laughed.
I thought: I love you.
In victory, in struggle—
I've always loved you, Luna.
The song ended to applause. The opposite player could do nothing but graciously accept defeat.
You raised your instrument and took a bow.
You looked at me, and you said it. I couldn't hear it over the crowd, but the words on your lips
were clear:
"Better than you, wasn't I?"
I frowned. I rolled my eyes. The memory ended.
A world of white came up all around us, and you started walking toward me—the instrument gone
from your grasp and replaced by your sword. Still eyeing you, I said:
"Are you enjoying winning once that much?"
"Once makes one more for me. Now count them up."
"Well, we don't have anything to count on."
"Count on yourself," you said, and you tapped the side of your head. "Use your head."
I'd figured that out, Luna.
Well, that marked three times, I guessed. Three better performances than me... though you'd
never let me remind you. My showing was better... right, I believe it was five times. Yes—after
finishing the count in my head, I raised five fingers on one hand, and three on the other.
And then you hit my opened palm with your own.
"Five!?" you shouted, beaming. "That's barely more than three!" Not wrong!
Your hand closed over mine, fingers tightly interlocking. You were feverish, but you were starting
to cool near me. Still wearing a smile, you narrowed your eyes at me and offered, "Again?"
I had to refuse. It was a little sad, you know? I could point my blade at near any memory, and
inside it I'd do better than you. But you were too cheerful in the moment to bother thinking that.
You squeezed my hand tighter. You laughed. You relaxed.
You returned to your preferred, calmer mien, and not long after you said:
"So, where to?"
I huffed, and led you toward the tower I'd mentioned before.
I knew that you knew it...
that I still always appreciated you asking.
10-2
解鎖條件：完成10-1,購入Binary Enfold曲包
解鎖要求：採用露娜通過Silent Rush
我覺得我在作夢。有點煩的是，我開始夢到你。
你的臉、你的片刻、與你有關的場景一幕幕出現在我腦海里。
你演奏過的每一首曲子都讓我窒息；你看起來完美而沉穩的掌控每一個動作。
當我想起你時，我傾向於想到一些「完美」的東西。
讓人心煩的是你每一部分都給人不同的看法。
我知道你有多容易分心。我知道你一路上是怎麼磕磕絆絆走過來的。說實話？你真的、真的很怪……
你知道，我討厭我們在這裡醒來。
這麼說吧，我們兩個都覺得這樣太快了，沒有人想過這裡就已經是終點了。
我們學過、讀過的一切——沒有哪本書、哪個老師、哪個家庭或任何東西、
任何人提到過一個玻璃做的世界。當我的眼睛在這些光芒中睜開，你在那裡看着它們開始發出微光。
你只是說着：「這全都是玻璃做的！」而一瞬之間，你便理所當然地看着一切。
我有陣子非常確定，那個時候你為了讓我收回眼淚而說着你可以想到的最蠢的話……
像是說，或許因為我們是雙胞胎，你在從我的眼中看到憂慮以前已經先感受到了我的內心，
而你知道該要大喊什麼才能讓我心情好點。但你接着開始對那些玻璃蝴蝶揮手，要它們跟着你。
不管你想不想這樣，你都讓我想起了你一直以來的樣子；
當你握住我的手，就像是在告訴我你永遠不會改變，而且……
嗯，我愛你。
當你在我身邊時，無論你何時離開——
我會永遠愛着你，愛托。
但你永遠不要指望我會把這話說出口。
嘿…你還記得我們去過那座塔嗎？或許我們那時早已看過……
一半的世界，而且你對那個地方很滿意。我還記得，當我們接近那座塔時，我問你：
「為什麼選一座塔？」
你回答：「那是我們第一個看見的東西！」
……這回答讓我有點錯愕。
「……就這樣？我們去那座塔就只是因為你……看到它？」
「是『我們』看到它。」你強調着。
「我不記得了。」我撒了謊。「你已經瘋了嗎？」
你的嘴邊露出一絲輕笑。你問我：「你說『瘋』的意思究竟是什麼？」
我是說，你的確瘋了，對吧？如果沒有玻璃，你可能會繼續收集彈珠或樹葉。
如果你不能演奏音樂，你可能會拿起畫筆畫畫。
如果我們沒有一趟旅程要完成，你也無論如何都會帶我前往某個地方。
你曾說我很「狂野」，但現在看看你自己。
那座「塔」甚至稱不上是塔…那是一座燈塔，矗立在一望無際的大海上。
我在燈塔前坐了下來，因為我累了；你也因此在我身後坐了下來。
當我環顧四周時，我突然有個想法。我向你問道：「等等——等等，這裡有貝殼嗎！？」
你說道：「我們就在海邊，露娜。」
我說：「是啊，但這裡沒有海…。」 我記得說完後就丟下你，為的是讓你無精打采。
我堅持道：「我們來找貝殼吧！這樣我們就能從貝殼中傾聽大海的聲音！」
你說我很幼稚。嗯哼，抱歉。
但你記得嗎？你就是引領我們到沙灘上的人。
我們曾在那裡度過一段時間，並透過我們發現的東西回到我們自己的記憶中。
I think that I'm dreaming. It's kind of annoying that I'm starting to dream of you.
Your face, your moments; scenes of you are running through my head. How every song you've
ever played has stolen my breath away; how every movement you ever make looks controlled and
composed. When I think of you, I tend to think of something "perfect".
What's annoying is every part of you that begs a different take.
I know how easily you lose track. I know you trip and fall sometimes. And honestly? You're really,
really weird…
You know, I hated how we woke up here.
I think it's fair to say. Both of us thought this was definitely too soon, that this was a last stop
nobody ever would've guessed. Everything we were taught, everything that we read—no books or
teachers or family or anything or anyone ever mentioned a world made out of glass. And, when
my eyes opened up to all this light here, you were there and saw them starting to shimmer.
You just said, "It's all made of glass!" And in an instant, you took to everything like it was nothing.
For a while, I was pretty sure that back then, you were just saying the dumbest thing you could
think of to turn my tears away... Like maybe, because we're twins, you saw into my heart before
you saw the worry in my eyes, and you knew exactly what to shout out to make me feel better.
But then you started waving for those butterflies of glass to follow you.
Whether you were trying to or not, you reminded me of how you always were, and when you
grabbed my hand, it was like you were telling me you'd never change, and...
Well, I love you.
When you're beside me, whenever you're away—
I will always love you, Eto.
Though good luck ever getting me to say that.
Hey... do you remember when we went to that tower? Maybe we'd seen... about half of the world
by then, and you were pretty set on that one place. I remember that, when we were kind of
nearing it, I asked you:
"Why a tower, anyway?"
You said, "It was the first thing we saw!"
...I felt a little dumbfounded.
"...That's it? We're going there because you... saw it?"
"WE saw it," you insisted.
"I don't remember it," I lied. "You're going crazy already?"
A quiet laugh escaped your lips. You asked me, "What's really 'crazy', anyway?"
And I mean, you definitely are, right? If it wasn't glass, you'd probably keep collecting marbles or
leaves. If you couldn't make music, you'd take up a paintbrush. If we didn't have a path for a
journey, you'd find somewhere to bring us anyway.
You've called me "wild" before, but look at you.
The "tower" wasn't even a tower... The thing was a lighthouse, standing over a totally empty sea.
I sat down in front of it because I was tired; you sat down behind me because I sat down. And,
while I looked around where we were I suddenly got this idea. I asked you, "Wait—wait, are there
any shells here!?"
You told me, "We are where we are, Luna."
And I told you, "Yeah, but there's no sea..." I remember dropping against you after saying that,
just to make you slouch. I insisted, "Let's look for shells! Then we can hear what's left of it!"
You told me I was being childish. Uh-huh. Sorry.
But remember? You were the one who led us out onto the sands yourself.
We'd spend some time there, and through what we'd find return to memories of our own.
10-3
解鎖條件：完成10-2,購入Binary Enfold曲包
解鎖要求：採用愛托通過Strongholds
嗯，我對這個發現很高興。此外，我們解鎖了關於一片海岸和大海的記憶…
我們在那裡發現的貝殼也很有用。
在其中，我們知道記憶中的人已快速離開了海灘。我們沒有在意，並決定留下來。
「我們可以下水游泳嗎…？」你好奇的問道，同時一隻手拿着海螺放在耳邊，眯着眼睛看着海浪。
我提醒你：「呃，我們不能游泳，但你…可能可以。」
「哦對了，沒錯，」你看着我，嘴角憋着笑（而我已皺起了眉頭）。「你不會游泳！」
「別說了，否則我丟沙子到你頭髮里。」我威脅道。並用手指着你。
「我們來學啊！」你大叫，指着我們前方的海洋。
我抱怨着我們沒有泳衣可穿。
你告訴我那只是一段回憶，我們會沒事的，並在我意識到之前，你已握住了我的手。
水感覺起來很真實。冰冷的感覺也很真實。你把我拉進大海。你引導着我胡亂擺動的雙腿。
你享受着你少數可以誇耀的事物，游泳這件事顯然你比我更擅長。
你知道嗎，當時我的腦袋裡充滿了各種思緒和疑惑。那種感覺難以形容。
分心？有點害怕，但很好玩？我原本有成千上萬的疑問，但這些最終都在我腦海中被擱置一旁。
當記憶結束後，你拖着我到白色沙灘上。你在搔我癢。你真的太過分了。你簡直無可救藥。
雖然我不喜歡這樣，但我發現自己正在微笑。
很快的，我想起來我是你的姐姐。
我抓住你的臉，捏你的臉頰。
「住手，你這個小屁孩。」我嚴厲地說道。
對此，你得意地看着我，還捏了捏我的鼻子。
「不要撓那裡！」 當你繼續進行搔癢攻擊時，我開始哀號，儘管我知道這仍無法阻止你。
事實是，我從一開始就不會阻止你。
shell... I guess it made sense. Well, I was delighted by the find. And besides, we unlocked a
memory that reflected a shore and a sea... and the shells we found there worked for us just as well.
In it, we knew that the person remembering had left the beach quickly. We ignored that, and
decided to stay.
"Can we swim in it...?" you wondered aloud, squinting into the waves with a conch up to your ear.
And I reminded you, "Well, we can't, though you... might."
"Oh yeah, that's right," you said, looking my way as you held back a smile from your lips (as for
me, I was already frowning). "You can't swim!"
"Stop it right now or I'll put sand in your hair," I threatened. I pointed right at you, too.
"Let's learn!" you cried, and you pointed to the ocean before us.
I whined that we wouldn't have any swimming clothes in there. You told me it was only a
memory—we'd be fine—and before I knew it, you had my hand in yours.
The water felt real. That cold was real. You pulled me into the sea. You guided my wobbling legs.
You enjoyed one of the few things you could say, definitively, that you had the better of me at.
You know, back then my head was full of thoughts and questions. The feeling was indescribable.
Distracting? A little fearful, but having fun? I could've asked a hundred, a million things, but they
all ended up brushed aside in my mind.
When the memory was over, you tackled me down to the now-white sands. You were tickling me.
You're really so ruthless. You're incorrigible.
Even though I hadn't wanted to, I found myself smiling.
Soon enough, I remembered I'm your older sister.
I grabbed your face and stretched out your cheeks.
"Cut this out, you brat," I said sternly.
To this you looked down upon me smugly, and proceeded to pinch my nose.
"Not there!" I whined as you resumed your tickle assault, knowing that whining couldn't stop you
whatsoever.
The truth is I'd never stop you in the first place.
10-4
解鎖條件：完成10-3,購入Binary Enfold曲包
解鎖要求：採用露娜通過Next to you
在吵鬧過後你累了，因此我不得不背着你上燈塔。
我把你背在身後。你知道我更喜歡你背我。
我們兩個人中，你的觸感更像枕頭般柔軟。你也知道這並不公平。
雖然世界是白色的，但這座塔裡面還是太暗了——因為螺旋樓梯上沒有任何窗戶，更何況你睡着了…
好吧，這段時間我都是自己一人了。
我只能聽到你的呼吸聲，還有我腳步的回音。我只能勉強看到遠處頂端的光芒。
…我想起了我們的小時候，還有…我在想，每次睡覺前，你不是都會唱歌給我聽嗎？
我想着你是怎麼做的，然後我張開口——
「哼—哼—哼—哼，小星星…我想知道你究竟為何物，可以高出世界如此之多……」
「有如天空中的鑽石？」
……隨之而來的是你的歌聲。
我繼續爬着樓梯，但不再唱着那首屬於孩子的曲調。
你問道：「那是兒歌嗎，露娜？」你的聲音聽起來昏昏沉沉——但絕對是清醒的。
我什麼也沒說。我可以感受到臉上和耳朵的炙熱，是我從未希望你看見的景象。
「你還沒唱到太陽下山的部分，」你說着，一頭埋進我的頭髮里。我回道：
「閉嘴。」
你咯咯地笑了，你的氣息攪動着周遭的空氣。
「反正這邊也沒有夜晚可言。」我提醒着你：「算了吧。」
你說：「其實，那首曲子從未提過月亮，不是嗎……」。
我對自己重複道：「算了吧。」
你回道：「再說……你還是要帶我到上面吧？」。
「一旦我落入你的手中，你就真的不肯放手了……」 我嘀咕着。
我可以感受到你臉上的笑容。
想到這點，我似乎也可以感受到你的胸膛……
接着心想着：好了，你要下來了。
我把你放在後方，就待在我的身旁。
你拍拍我的背，再來是我的頭。
我想告訴你，不要再這樣了……
但我只是撇開我的眼睛，擺出一副鬼臉。
「來嘛，露娜。」你哄着我，甚至抬起我的下巴。「我們幾乎就要到最頂端了……或許吧！」
我想，也對，我是這裡的妹妹……
那好吧——也就這一次了。
You tired out after our roughhousing, which meant I was the one who had to bring you up the
lighthouse.
I had you against my back. You know I prefer the reverse. You're the more pillow-like of the
two of us. You knew it wasn't fair.
Although the world was white, the tower—without any windows on its spiral staircase—was too
dark. And with you nearly asleep... well, it'd been a while since I'd found myself alone.
I could only hear your breath and the echoes of my own steps. I could only see the distant glow of
the top... barely.
...I thought about back when we were a little younger, and... I was thinking, didn't you always
sing something for me at bedtime? I wondered how it went, and I started—
"...Hmm-hmm hmm-hmm... little star... How I wonder what you are. Up above the world so high..."
"Like a diamond in the sky?"
...Your voice followed.
I continued up the stairs, but I stopped the children's tune.
"A baby song, Luna?" you asked. Your voice sounded groggy—but definitely awake.
I said nothing. I could feel heat in my face and in my ears that I never wanted you to see.
"You didn't get to the part about the sun going down," you said, nuzzling into the back of my hair.
To that I replied:
"Shut up."
You giggled, your breath tossing the strands.
"There's no night in this place anyway," I reminded you. "Forget it."
"Actually, that song never mentions the Moon, does it...?" you said.
I repeated myself: "Forget it."
"Also... you're still going to carry me up there, hm?" you asked.
"You really don't let go once you've got your fangs in me, huh..." I muttered. I could feel the smile
on your face. Thinking on it, I could feel your chest, too...
And I thought: alright, you're coming down.
I set you down behind and beside me.
You patted my back, then my head.
I wanted to tell you to stop that...
But I only turned my eyes away and grimaced.
"Come on, Luna," you coaxed me, even lifting my chin. "We're almost at the top... probably!"
I thought: right, I'm the little sister here...
So I'd allow it—just this once.
10-5
解鎖條件：完成10-4,購入Binary Enfold曲包
解鎖要求：採用露娜通過Memory Forest
我們其中一人把手放在膝蓋上跨坐在那裡。
另一人則站在她的身旁，一手扶在那個窗台上，用一種從未聽過的的節奏拍打着。
在看向其他事物前，我們就這樣看着彼此。
而我們另一隻手，指尖碰着指尖；有時一隻，有時則是兩隻，
漫不經心地玩着除了按壓對方的指頭外毫無規則的遊戲。
「如果我真的開始變得比你更好，你會怎麼做？」妹妹問道。
「如果我開始每次都獲得更多的掌聲，或是每次都在卡牌遊戲上擊敗你，或是——」
姐姐回道：「你的假設真多。」「很多如果——而且都是很大而空的如果，不是嗎？」
「這個嘛……」另一人開始說道，一邊心不在焉看着我們身後那盞破碎的燈。「嗯，是這樣沒錯。」
我們繼續那場漫無目的的遊戲。
「但你不該就此放棄。何況真的不必由我來告訴你這點，對吧？」
……我們一起笑了。
我們攜手一起將目光轉向那片景色。
世界早已乾枯。而我們唯一發現的生命就僅剩彼此。
那無形的太陽無情地擊垮所有的一切。我們依然相互連接着，看着這一切，保持放鬆。
悄然無聲之間，我們似乎達成了共識——
「我想要再試着種種看花草……」
「對，我也是……」
我們凝視着Arcaea，沒有再多說什麼。
一顆紅色彗星劃破天際。
我們看向天空……
……黑夜早已降臨。
sat with a hand across her knee. The other stood beside her, one hand on that same sill, tapping
to an unheard rhythm.
We looked at one another before looking at anything else. With our free hands we touched our
fingers together, one and sometimes two at a time, inattentively playing a rule-less game of
matching pad presses.
"What will you do if I really start getting better than you?" the younger of us asked. "If I start always
getting louder applause, or I start always beating you at cards, or—"
"That's a lot of speculation there," the older of us replied. "So many ifs—and they're BIG ifs, aren't
they?"
"Well..." the other began, staring absently at the broken light behind us, "yeah, they are."
We continued our purposeless game.
"But you shouldn't give up. And I don't really have to tell you that, do I?"
...We smiled at that.
We joined hands, and turned our attention to the landscape.
The world was dry. The only life we'd found in it had been one another's. The sun, unseen, beat
down mercilessly on everything. We remained connected. We watched, and we relaxed.
Quietly, we kind of suddenly agreed—
"I want to try planting a garden again..."
"Yeah, me too..."
We stared out at Arcaea, saying nothing more.
A red comet cut the sky.
We looked out at the day…
...and night began to fall.
10-6
解鎖條件：完成10-5,購入Binary Enfold曲包
解鎖要求：採用愛托通過Singularity
當夜幕降臨，天空再度被劃破以前——
……其實，當她們握着那把隨身攜帶的劍時，總是能感覺到……
……感覺到，即便這已是來世，事情依舊會再度走到盡頭。
Arcaea 會發生不可逆轉的改變，就在一瞬間，就這樣糟糕地開始了。
然而，當現在一切真的就要發生的時候，她們反而從容以對。
畢竟，當人們知道自己時間所剩不多時，還會說些什麼呢？
「我會說，剩下的時間我想好好玩一玩——」
「我會說，剩下的時間我想變開心一點——」
「——但說實話，剩下的時間我只想和你一起度過。」
……現在，她們再度踏上旅行。
「露娜，來吧。」年長的那位這麼說。
年輕的則是順着被毀的樓梯往下走了幾步。她不斷回頭看着已經摧毀的一切。
她才剛踏出幾步，階梯就開始瓦解了。
她跳了下去，她的姐姐接住了她，她們腳下的地面也隨之裂開和晃動。
她們緊抱着彼此，看向那碎裂的地平線。
天空破裂了。大地破裂了。在世界某個深處，有什麼東西已經完全碎裂，從而全世界都開始瓦解了。
然而，她們也只能繼續前進。
我們可以隨時回去。我們也可以隨時回來。
女孩們再度踏上旅程，跳躍在白色世界的破敗碎片上時，或許會這樣想。
那麼，只要再踏出一步，再經過一次旅行……
只要再看一眼，再唱一首歌曲……
她們現在向上空飛去。她們正騰空在一切萬物之上。
兩人微笑着並握住彼此的手，將她們的鑰匙瞄準天空——對準依舊以殘餘之姿遊蕩的Arcaea。
她們在周圍綻放的光芒中進入了另一片記憶。
那就對了，一直都是如此：
只要再來一支舞。
When the night fell, before the sky was shattered again—
...Actually, when they gripped the blades they always had with them, they always got the sense...
...The sense that, although this was after life, things would still come to an end again.
Arcaea would irreversibly change—and quite suddenly, and quite terribly, it began to.
However, now that it is actually coming to pass, they took it in stride.
After all, what does one say when they learn they haven't got much longer?
"I could say that I'll spend this playing around—"
"I could say that I'll spend this trying to be happy—"
"—But honestly, I'd just want to spend however long we have with you."
...They're traveling again, now.
"Luna, come on," says the older one.
The younger takes some steps down a ruined staircase. She's been looking back where everything
had fallen down. When she walks only a little, the stairs begin to crumble.
She leaps down; her sister catches her as the earth splits and shifts below them as well.
Hugging one another, they look out to the broken horizon.
The sky is broken. The land has broken. In some deep part of the world, something has utterly
fractured, and so it has begun to collapse.
And yet, they merely continue on.
We can always go back. We can always return.
Perhaps the girls are thinking that as they set off once more—as they leap over the decaying
pieces of the world of white.
So, one more step, one more trip...
One more sight, one more song...
They take flight now. They rise above it all.
Smiling, the two hold one another's hands and aim their keys at the sky—at the Arcaea still
swimming through what remains of it.
Light glows all around them, and they enter another memory.
That's right, always:
One more dance.
17-1
解鎖條件：購入Sunset Radiance曲包
解鎖要求：通過Chelsea
包裹着一切——頗為有趣，也頗為微妙的景象。一個個腳印留在了這位正在前行的少女身後。黑夜裡，
她繼續在這片純白中行進，不斷深入。她的身旁紛紛揚揚，她的頭頂縹縹緲緲，所見之處，均是白色。
凜冽寒風中，群願默不做聲，思索着自己下一步該去往何處。
「應該先是……」她看向天空，嘟囔道，「這兒，然後再是……那兒。」
遠處，黑夜中有什麼東西正隱約閃爍，而抬頭看向遠處的她，視線仿佛穿透了這白茫茫的一片，
穿過了這群在空中踩着小碎步不斷律動的「舞者」，看向了更遠的地方。隨即，她垂下目光，平視前方。
高聳的峭壁旁，她發現了一處山谷：除了鑽心的嚴寒，這裡什麼也沒有。
銀裝素裹之中零零散散穿插着幾點星光，為這片大地和遠處的地平線留下了朦朧的一抹紫色，
好比一沓素紙上忽然出現了一筆濃墨。要時機合適，她可得停下來細細欣賞，但今天時機不太湊巧，
如此美景也未能讓少女沉穩而堅決的步伐怠慢一分。
夜晚的靜謐不時被細微的咯吱聲所打擾，調皮的風此時只敢在萬籟俱寂之中微微舞動，
口中呼出的熱氣遮蔽了她的視野，溫暖了她的臉頰。
儘管她可能並不會為此大驚小怪，但……
總有人，不，許多人，都會因此番奇景而感到驚嘆：
是的，這是Arcaea的第二場雪。
around them. A little interesting, a little strange to have here. Snow fills her footsteps as she leaves them
behind and walks into more drifts. Snow, really, drifts all around her. Slowly, under a dark sky, the world
is filled with white.
There, Kanae quietly considers her direction.
"It should be..." she whispers, looking toward the sky, "there... and then there." Her eyes trace something
beyond what most might see glinting only vaguely up above in the dark, past the little waltzes and swings
of thoughtless snow. She lowers her gaze after, and looks on ahead.
This a valley beyond a cliffside: it is an empty place, filled simply by empty cold. The white surrounding
welcomes glimpses of the purple starlight above, leaving a hazy shimmer over much of the landscape
and the far horizon. A plain place painted. Were this another time, she might stop to admire. Now, though,
her course is kept with a sure and measured gait.
The silent night air, lightly decorated with those thousands of breaks below her; wind dancing only a little
in the air. Her breath clouds her vision, warms her face...
Though she might treat it all unremarkably...
...so many would find it fascinating: this, the second snowfall of Arcaea.
17-2
解鎖條件：購入Sunset Radiance曲包
解鎖要求：通過AI[UE]OON
世界顯得更暗了，就好像離那白日的邊界又遠了一分似的。山谷中滿是風的低語和咆哮，雪越下越大，
大概過不了多久，她就要迷路了。
群願趕忙抬頭看了看天空，再次尋找高空中那微微閃爍的存在。
太「不亮堂」了，這下即使是她也看不見了。於是，她緩緩抬起一隻手……
頭頂上一直在隱約閃爍的東西頓時變得更加明亮了。每一處光亮都一改原來的躲閃，亮得高調而張揚，
直至它們的身形清晰可辨——沒錯，它們其實是碎片，屬於Arcaea的七塊碎片。
它們接連轉向她，飄至她身前，松垮垮地在半空中浮動的同時還不忘慢悠悠地自轉着。
皚皚白雪中的那抹紫穿插其間，而她的目光仔細地掃過每一枚碎片的表面。
不，她並不是在查看每個碎片中的記憶，而是在看着它們，看這一整個東西「是」什麼。
她勾了勾手指，將它們延展開來。這七枚碎片不斷移動與變化，最終在短時間內合成了一個圖案。
一開始，它們拼了一張人臉出來，隨後又變成了一柄劍；這會是一面盾牌，
過一會又成了一條彎曲的藤蔓……不能誇下海口說它們拼得天衣無縫，
但要一下子認出來是什麼形狀還是挺容易的。碎片在不停地變換的同時也愈發變得黯淡無光，
但唯獨有一枚亮度絲毫不減。過了一段時間，她看向了那個獨特的存在，然後轉身面向它。
她有一項還算獨特的本領，而此時，她需要同樣獨特的嚮導來幫助她施展——好吧，
其實恐怕還是只有她自己才最夠格做這名嚮導。這是她一直以來都可以做到的一件事：
Arcaea的星空和其所謂的星光於她來說，就像是指引這個世界方位的羅盤。
對這枚發着光的碎片所指引的新方向感到頗為滿意，群願再度邁開了腳步。
風向此時也再度轉變，狂風呼嘯着颳得更加猛烈了。
taps her nose tip, slightly frowning. The world is darker now, as it often becomes with distance from the
daylight border; and in the valley full of wind's whispers and shouts and through increasing snowfall...
Kanae wagers that she's beginning to lose her direction.
She promptly looks to the sky again. She looks for faint glints in the heavens.
Now it's a bit too "without light" for even her to see. So, slowly, she raises a hand...
What has been glinting from above begins to glint now stronger, and stronger. Soon, each spot of weak
light from above begins to powerfully glow until each has neared enough to be made out clearly. Yes: these
are shards of glass, shards of Arcaea, in seven pieces.
They crawl toward her and when near enough hang loosely in the air, each little one spinning at its own
slow speed. The purple that the snow had caught rests within them as well, and her eyes pass over each
surface carefully. She looks not at the memories that they hold... she looks at them all, together, "as"
something. She bends her fingers, extends them, and like that the shards begin to shift. They, as seven,
begin to swiftly form a shape.
They shape first like a face...and after, for a moment, like a sword. Like a shield for a moment, and then
like a twisting vine. Imprecise, but recognizable shapes... as the glass pieces take each vague form, they
dull, and dull, and dull—though an especial one will never dim. After some time, she turns her eyes to
that last remaining bright piece... and turns as well toward it.
This is her strange touch, and her stranger guide—or it might be best to say the strange guide is herself.
What she can do, and always could: she can, simply, make a compass of Arcaea using these makeshift
stars and faux starlight.
Satisfied with the new aim of the glass, Kanae marches forward once more: just as the winds around her
turn again, and turn more than a touch fiercer.
17-3
解鎖條件：購入Sunset Radiance曲包
解鎖要求：通過A Wandering Melody of Love
而她仍在前進，追趕着幾乎要消失在暴風雪中的那一絲光亮。
她將自己的衣服捂得更緊了點，思量着要不要閉上眼睛。最終她沒有那麼做，
而是哆嗦着死死盯着她前方上空中碎片的變化。即使是自己都快要給吹跑了，雪沒過小腿，沒過膝蓋了，
她也絲毫沒有移開視線。她那厚厚的長袍此時顯得尤為單薄，而她的呼吸也逐漸急促了起來。
她的耳朵此時就像被刀割一樣疼，長在臉上的也仿佛不再是鼻子而只是一塊冰了。
但她仍沒有停下腳步。
「我能做到……嗎？」她自言自語道。呼嘯的風雪頃刻間掩埋了她的聲音，
即使是她自己也聽不清自己說了什麼。儘管如此，她也依然堅定地補充道：「不，我必須做到。」
但風暴並不會因此而減弱半分，她再次被狂風颳倒，跌落在地上。她單手撐地，匍匐前行，
直到雪逐漸漫過了她的肩膀，直到它們鑽進她的衣袖，攀上她的臂膀。溫度飛快地逃離了她，
她也因此咳嗽了幾聲，頭頂的積雪撲撲簌簌往下掉落：很明顯，雪在這場較量中占了上風，
而她再度向上望去。
跌倒了的她試圖站起身，但失敗了。
「站……起來。」踉蹌地。
「站起來！」堅定地。
她終於直起了身，卻覺得頓時沒了力氣。疲憊感瞬間涌了上來，慫恿她停下腳步稍作歇息。
眼皮也越來越重了……她呼出了一口溫熱的空氣，合上了自己的左眼。
仍然睜着的右眼還在不停地環顧着四周，她還沒有放棄知覺，還沒有放棄思考。
她睜開的右眼捕捉到了一片自由飛舞着的碎片。
群願緊閉雙唇，只用鼻子進出氣。她試圖去夠那枚碎片，身體不斷地顫抖。
機會很渺茫……微乎其微。
但她一路走來，正是為了這一絲希望。沒事的，沒事。我說過，一切都會順利的，一定會。
她伸手……
……碎片飄落下來，來到了她的身旁。白光慢慢包裹住她，帶領她去往記憶的深處。
沒見過的地方，但仍是夜裡。一幢小木屋靜靜佇立黑暗之中，而向窗外望去，除了一望無際的夜晚，
什麼也沒有。群願臥在地板上，呼吸淺短。耳朵和臉蛋都逐漸暖和起來了……等等，暖……起來了？
她抬起頭，看見了她身前正冒着火星苗子的壁爐。拖爐火的福，她愈發覺得溫暖了起來，
而她此時也不禁瞪大了眼——這種溫度竟是如此真實，而她竟能如此真實地感受到。是真的，
都是真的！她的體力逐漸恢復了，於是她站起身，走到壁爐前坐下來，與火光相對。
「……」
一幢小屋，被深夜的寂靜簇擁——這就是她在這場暴風雪中所尋得的回憶。
身子愈發暖和，群願發現自己的嘴角也愈發上揚。這一切都太有意思了……
坐在這小小奇蹟之中，她不再感到寒冷，也逐漸記起了她此行的目的。
As it whips at her ears, as it scatters her hair...
She marches ahead, following a single point of light nearly hidden within the blizzard.
She holds her clothing more tightly to herself and thinks to close her eyes, but does not. Wincing, she
keeps her eyes steady on the glass formation ahead and above her, even as the wind almost pushes her
from her course—even as the snow begins to climb beyond her calves, beyond her knees. Her heavy robe
begins to feel thin, and her breathing begins to shorten.
Her ears feel as if they're being cut. Her nose is like ice on her face.
And she continues on.
"Can I... make it?" she speaks to herself, and in the raging snow she can't hear her own voice. Despite that,
she affirms: "I have to."
But wind pushes down on her again. She falls to the ground, her hand pushing through fallen snow until
that snow reaches her shoulder. It pushes up into her sleeve and hugs her arm. The heat of her skin quickly
dies, and she coughs flakes from her face. Snow overtakes her, and she looks above again.
She forces herself to stand, and collapses.
"Up..." she bids.
"Up...!" she insists.
She rises to her feet, and feels suddenly without energy. Tired. Ready to rest.
Her eyelids feeling heavier, she breathes out a breath that feels warm, and shuts her left eye.
Her right gazes around. Still cognizant, still thinking...
Her right eye catches sight of a free and flying glass shard.
Kanae shuts her mouth, breathing through her nose and shaking all throughout her body as she reaches
out toward that piece.
It's only a chance...just a small chance...
But a small chance is why she is here. It will be fine. She swore that it would, and it will be.
She reaches out...
...and the glass comes to her, and overwhelms her with light as she drifts into its memory.
A new place, though not a new time. A cabin of somewhere, and from a look through the windows: in the
dead of the night. Kanae is upon the floor, her breath shallow and her ears and face warming... Warming?
She picks up her chin and finds a fireplace blazing before her. As her head grows warmer from its heat, her
eyes widen. That this would be something she would feel...that this would be something that seems so
real. It is real, it's real. She eventually finds strength and crawls up to sit before the flame.
"..."
A quiet cabin on a quiet night, in a memory caught in a storm...
Letting her body warm, Kanae lets a small smile find its way across her lips as well.
There is some poetry to all this...
Sat in a little miracle, Kanae keeps warm and remembers what brought her here.
17-4
解鎖條件：購入Sunset Radiance曲包
解鎖要求：通過Tie me down gently
在流光溢彩的擁抱下，她來到了一個安靜的地方……它定是從這飄向遠方的。幽深的峽谷坐落在遠處，
一眼望去茫茫一片——所幸覆蓋了廣袤大地的冰雪不會再變得更高了。夜色貌似並沒有原來那麼深了……
群願轉過身，面向那枚碎片。
「謝謝你。」她說。
許是心滿意足了，碎片緩緩飄離了她，離她遠去。群願揮手，將空中漂浮着的先前那七枚碎片招呼了下來。
風暴仍未停歇——她的朋友只是將她帶離了寒冷；饕風虐雪絲毫沒有減弱的意思，
風的咆哮自她來的方向不斷傳來，而她對此並不介意，只是專注地把玩着這七枚碎片組成的圖案，
觀察着最後依然明亮的那一片。片刻後，她得出了結論：自己必須在這個巨大的縫隙中找到一條下去的路。
「快了……」她說出了心中所想。這回，風雪沒有掩蓋住她的聲音。她找到了一條平緩的斜坡，
開始沿坡下行，向峽谷的更深處走去。
踏入一座由泥土組成的廳堂後，她抬起了頭。她的視線穿過石牆上投下的斑駁陰影，
投向那些引導着她的碎片：她跟着它們走，因為它們一直在指引她前往正確的地方。當她離終點越來越近時，
她的視野也逐漸歪斜，周圍的大氣突然在某一刻變得既尤為沉重又尤為輕盈。她低下頭，看向她的目標。
其它碎片正往那裡飄去，而四周的土牆在不自然地抖動着。什麼東西在發出低沉的聲音，
整得萬事萬物都好似在嗡嗡作響，而這一切的罪魁禍首卻一動不動——看得出來，
它十分滿意自己的存在能讓周遭的世界扭曲。
但它並不應該這麼羸弱才對……？
就像……受傷了似的。
那麼，也許真不再會有什麼危險了吧……也許它真的是無能為力了……
……
它，這枚異常的碎片，就是群願的目的。
這片靜止不動的東西……
懷揣着一顆純良無邪的心，群願心不在焉地向前踏出了一步。
into a new quiet landscape. This was where it drifted, evidently... Here, a deep chasm sits at a distance.
Ice and snow spreads almost dazzling over the earth, but no new white comes to coat the place. The
darkness of the night seems strangely abated... She turns to the glass shard now behind her.
"Thank you," she says.
Perhaps satisfied, the glass leaves then, and she beckons seven faithful from the sky.
The storm has not passed; her friend only carried her out of it. Howling from whence she came, the great
and dark vortex of snow that had nearly taken her continues unabated. She pays it no mind, she only twists
the seven shards' formations, and watches for what is left brightest in the end. With that, she knows she
must find a way down the wide crevice she spotted on her exit.
"Should be close now..." she thinks aloud, now able to hear herself properly again. She finds a gentle slope
into the deeper valley, and descends.
Entering a natural hall of earth, Kanae looks above those shadowing rock walls to the shards guiding her,
and finds and heads the right way. As she nears her destination, her vision subtly begins to skew. The air
seems to at once grow both heavy and light. She drops her gaze and looks out to her goal.
Other glass is drifting toward it. The walls of earth beside it are trembling with unnatural instability. There
is a sound, also, humming low throughout everything. The culprit itself is still and firm where it exists—glad
enough to be twisting the world around it, evidently.
But it seems weaker than it ought to be...
It seems, almost, wounded.
Then it might just be safe... it might, truly, be powerless...
...
This, this anomalous shard: this is Kanae's aim.
For this inert thing...
Now, pure and heedless, Kanae steps forward.
17-5
解鎖條件：購入Sunset Radiance曲包
解鎖要求：通過Valhalla:0
只是不太能夠反映真實的情況，因為變快的也僅僅只有她的心跳而已：不同於她以往的經歷，
這一回她的身體並沒有因受到這片奇異碎片的影響而出現異常。過往的經驗告訴她，
她現正經歷的一切是這個世界上如怪物般可怕的存在，沒事最好還是離這類東西遠點。
問題是，眼下這隻怪物睡得好像並不安穩。
劇烈攪動着的空間仍在加劇翻滾，但群願仍堅定不移地朝着她的目標走去。與此同時，她又一次抬頭，
望向天空。這枚碎片不過是仍存在於這個世界上的一個被遺忘的錯誤，儘管仍未消散，
它也不再具有玩弄這個世界的綢緞的能力了。但是，以防萬一嘛……
目光所及之處，她能看見許多「星座」。
組成各種星座形狀的碎片時動時靜，等待着她的請求，等待着她的召喚。
那麼，哪一個最符合她的要求呢……？
毫無疑問，答案是：翅膀形狀的那一個。
她開始呼喚碎片，而異象阻止了它們。她不滿地皺眉，神情堅毅地再次向那個「星座」發出邀請。
十枚碎片應聲而落，在那枚奇特碎片的影響下上下浮動。果斷地，她操控着它們來回穿行，
直至它們都如尖刺般環繞着它。
接着，十枚碎片調整了各自的位置，它們的尖端最終都對準了異象，然後便徑直刺去。
這些「星座」的碎片引發碰撞的那一瞬間，一股能量從中迸發，即使幾乎微不可見，
但這枚碎片對這個世界的最後一絲威脅也都在那一刻起盡數消散。
異象的怪力於此刻終於被完全壓制，禁錮在了球形的牢籠之中。群願示意籠子再靠近些，
直至它來到她的跟前。
但她並沒有讀取碎片中的記憶，而只是將它帶在身旁，隨後轉過身，毅然地繼續向前走。
「這暴風雪肯定還得刮一陣子……」當她走出峽谷，通過看向高空來決定下一個去處時，她評論道，
「那我該怎麼回去啊？或許還是……」
這句話並沒有說完。當她低頭看向底下綺麗的風景時，她輕哼了一聲，不禁咧嘴笑了。
是熟悉的面孔，她一看便認出了它：她的那位碎片朋友又回來了。她隨即叫住了它。
「小屋」碎片乖乖來到了她面前，耐心地等待着下一步指示。雖然仍在笑着，她也不自覺隱隱擔憂起來：
這下還能行嗎？這回多了一枚異象碎片和一堆其他碎片，這些也能一併帶進一段回憶里嗎？
更別說還得進一步引導它……
……嘛，可是，不試試怎麼知道呢。
這樣想着，這位勇敢的少女便帶着這一大堆「行李」——異象碎片，還有關押它的籠子，
以及她頭頂上所有的「星座」——大踏步走進了回憶之中。
而踏入記憶的同時，她也開始慢慢察覺到，自己與天空正在緩慢鏈接……
也正因如此，自一場溫暖的夢境，群願也得以向天空呼喚，為那些碎片指引方向……
——飛越這場風雪。
Unlike her experience, her entire body is not lurching by the strange glass's influence. In her experience:
ordinarily this is a kind of monster of this world altogether best left avoided.
But this monster seems to be sleeping a restless sleep.
Space churns further, yet Kanae continues on toward her goal and meanwhile looks to the sky again.
This shard is merely a forgotten error of the world, no longer strong enough to even pick at the world's
seams. But just to be safe...
In her sight...
there are many "constellations".
Glass shapes dancing or still, waiting for her inquiry or her call.
And which would be best for this...?
That one there: in the shape of wings.
She calls to its shards, and the anomaly stifles their motion. She frowns and steadfastly calls to the
constellation again. Ten shards fall from the sky, starting and stopping in their fall from the strange
shard's effects. She resolutely commands them through, and like spikes they surround the aberrant glass.
The ends of the ten shards aim toward the anomaly, and shortly the ten shards fire forth. Almost invisible,
an energy lifts up all around them. And, as these "star"-shards lock into place, whatever strangeness
the odd piece could threaten... soundly stops.
This anomaly's influence is thus contained, left in a spherical cage. And in that cage she calls it closer—
calls it to float before her.
But she wastes no time gazing into its memory. She turns away and continues on—bringing the imprisoned
shard by her side.
"That storm is definitely still going..." she remarks as she leaves the canyon, looking up at the sky to grasp
her next direction. "How will I make it back through? Could I, maybe..."
Her words taper off as she lowers her gaze and begins looking around the pretty landscape...until she
huffs through her nose and smiles.
Back again, she knows it by its sight: her new glass friend. She calls it toward her.
After arriving the cabin memory patiently awaits her and, still smiling, she wonders—Will this really work?
Will she be able to bring an anomaly and other shards into a memory...? And what's more, attempt to
guide it...
...Well, she will need to try.
The intrepid girl enters the memory with the anomaly and its cage in tow, calling to every constellation of
glass above her as she does so.
And as she does so, she feels herself being connected to the heavens...
Thus, from within a warm dream, Kanae calls to those heavens and sets the shard's course...
...To fly through that storm of snow.
17-6
解鎖條件：購入Sunset Radiance曲包
解鎖要求：通過Hotarubi no Yuki
在悄然落下的飛雪中，靜謐無聲的雪地里，這段旅途最終於回歸起點之時到達了終點。
群願回到了地表，滿眼儘是玉樹瓊枝，跟隨她的步伐一起窸窣作響，
奪目的強光也自她離開那段回憶後一併消散。再次聽完她的感謝，它又一次離開了她，
又一次踏上了自己前途未卜的旅程。她們……一定還會再度相遇。
她身旁的異象碎片一路跟隨着她，毫髮無傷。或許實際上正是因為它的存在，她才得以順利返回……
不管怎樣，一切都結束了。
群願回到了原來剛出發時自己所在的那面峭壁，開始一步步往上攀爬。她使盡渾身解數，
一路緊趕慢趕，不敢耽擱哪怕一點時間。
到達頂端後，荒蕪而又熟悉的廣袤地表盡收眼底。
群願此時聽到了什麼東西在拍打着空氣的聲音——原來是兩隻撲扇着翅膀的蝙蝠。
她轉過身，看到了一隻白黑相間（還有橘色和綠色）、長得像蝙蝠的生物正心急火燎地向她趕來，
而它的身後還緊隨着另一隻黑白相間（還有綠色和橘色）、長得像蝙蝠的生物。
當看清楚她帶回來的東西是什麼的時候，這兩隻小東西頓時顯得尤為興奮，
急不可耐地幾乎是立即撲到了她面前。
「就是它了！」其中一隻開口道。
「就是它了！」另一隻附和道。
「就是它了？」群願問道。
「就是它了！」兩隻蝙蝠異口同聲，大聲答道，「就是它了！就是它了！感謝！感謝！太感謝了！」
「喏，」群願將那枚被禁錮的異象碎片拿到跟前給它倆看，說道，「之前你們跟我說，你們的好朋友病了，
因此需要它，我沒拿錯吧？」
「沒錯！就是它！它能讓我們的朋友好起來！」其中一隻答道。那枚異象碎片懸浮在它倆中間，
組成它囚籠的十枚碎片幽幽發着亮光。
「它必須得讓我們的朋友好起來！」另一隻附和道，誇張地點了點頭。
「能帶我去見見她嗎？」群願溫柔地開口詢問道。
「啊，那個，可能不太方便……」聽起來更穩重成熟的蝙蝠回答道。
「啊，可能……可能有些危險……」聽起來更孩子氣的另一隻蝙蝠回答道。
「好的，沒關係，那麻煩告訴我後續她怎麼樣了呀！」
「好哦！我們到時會來找你的，好不好？」其中一隻答應道，篤定地在空中盤旋，
碎片和它的球形牢籠隨着它的動作上下移動，這一舉動貌似打擾到了另一隻蝙蝠。
群願輕輕一笑，點了點頭，回應道：「好。」
「謝謝你，善良的好心人！你是世界上最好的人！你是……」蝙蝠停頓了，它模糊不清的臉轉了過來。
只見那張臉抽動了一下，好似淚珠的東西從兩隻眼睛一般所在的地方滴落下來。
……它哭了。
「好了，德萊姆，該出發了。」第一隻蝙蝠飛回來跟它說道。它再度朝群願點了點頭，
又一次向她道謝：「謝謝你。」
「不用客氣。」她說。
隨後，兩隻蝙蝠便飛遠了。
「……」
群願目視着它們，直至它們的身影逐漸消失於遠處的地平線。她輕哼了一聲，微笑着轉過身，
面對着這峭壁的邊緣，坐了下來，兩條腿懶散地懸在半空。
……這是來到Arcaea的第幾天了？
或許，幾年都過去了吧……
見過了裂開的天空，見過了破碎的穹頂，見過了無光的世界後……
唯獨沒見過的，是臉，屬於生命的、活生生的臉。就連這兩隻蝙蝠的「臉」也只能用「模糊」來形容。
「真是的……」她感嘆道，同時笑了笑。她皺了皺鼻子，微笑着的臉微微抽搐起來。「真是的，哈哈……」
她捂住自己的臉，將自己濕潤的雙眼隔絕於夜空之外。
仍在顫抖着，她告訴自己：
她不清楚它們要救誰，但……
……她做出了正確的決定。
「我希望……」
她開口道，但她並未全然說出自己的心願。她的目光掠過這趟旅途所經過的地方，
掠過仍未停歇的風暴。她抬頭，看向天空。
一束光從中划過。雙眼不禁瞪大，她的笑容再度變得有力了起來。她輕聲說道……
「……我，只願……」
在深夜的死寂中，在逐漸黯淡的薄暮時分里，在被雪白不斷浸染的灰暗大地上……
她對自己說，對天空說……
對大家說：
此念，如願以償。
That journey ends where it began: amidst quiet snowfall, amidst quiet snow fields.
Kanae lands to the ground, two thousand small fractures crackling, smothered in white, beneath her feet.
The cabin memory loses the light of her exit and, after she thanks it again, it returns to its wayward journey.
They will meet again.
The anomaly stayed, and is still with her at her side. Perhaps, in fact, it being there for the return was what
made that return possible at all...
Regardless, it is all done.
Kanae makes her way to the cliff from where she'd first left. She climbs it steadily and quickly. Hurriedly.
She needs all her speed, she needs to not wait a single minute longer.
And at the cliff's top, facing a familiar and barren expanse, she hears two pairs of beating wings before she
can spot the two bats they belong to.
She turns to the sound to find a curious little white and black (and orange, and green) bat hurrying toward
her. It is closely followed by a curious little black and white (and green, and orange) bat keeping up well.
The two flap worriedly, excitedly, before her once they've neared enough to see what she's brought.
"That's it!" says one.
"That's it!" says the other.
"That's it?" asks Kanae.
"That's it!!" the two exclaim—shout. "That's it! That's it! Thank you! Thank you, thank you!!"
"Here," Kanae replies, bringing the bound-anomaly forward and presenting it to the two. "This is what you
need to help your sick friend, right?"
"Yes! It will!" says one, as the anomaly hangs between them, the shards containing it shining.
"It has to!" says the other, nodding fiercely.
"Can I see her?" she asks kindly.
"Oh, um, maybe not..." says the one that sounds a bit mature.
"Oh, um, it's maybe dangerous..." says the other that sounds a bit childish.
"Alright... tell me how it goes after, then!"
"Yeah! We'll find you, okay!?" One of the bats moves with insistence as it speaks, the sphere of shards
bounding with its movements and seeming to bother the other bat.
And with a soft smile and nod, Kanae answers, "Okay."
"Thanks, lady! You're the best! Y-You're..." the bat pauses, and its indefinite face turns. That face tightens,
and where eyes might be droplets of water begin to form.
...The bat begins to cry.
"Let's go, Drem," says the first bat, beating its wings to bring itself backward. It nods to Kanae again.
"Thank you," again.
"You're welcome," she says.
Thus, the two bats fly off.
"..."
Kanae watches as their shapes recede into the horizon. She huffs again, and turns with a smile. She returns
to the cliff's edge, and sits with her feet hanging over it.
How long has she been in Arcaea?
It has to have been years now...
Past a sky dividing, past a sky shattering, and after lost light...
...Never has she found another face within this land. Even those bats' "faces" could only be called..."abstract".
"...Damn," she says with a laugh. Her nose bunches, and the smile on her face quivers. "Damn, haha..."
She covers her face, and hides her brimming eyes from the sky.
She shakes. She tells herself:
She can't see who it was that they meant to save, but...
...It was right to help those two.
"I hope..."
She begins to say, but she doesn't say it. She looks out over where she went instead. She looks at the still
swirling storm. She looks up at the sky.
A single light dashes across it. Her eyes widen. Her smile finds strength again. She whispers...
"...I wish..."
In the quiet of the half-night, on a fading side of day and with white drifting down onto the gray land...
To herself, to the sky...
To everyone:
let this wish come true.
Archive(檔案)
檔案故事是牽涉到Memory Archive搭檔的故事。
6-1
解鎖條件：購入Scarlet Cage單曲
解鎖要求：通過Purgatorium
她不知道自己為何這麼想。她的周圍是一片白色的荒蕪，只有褪色已久的廢墟，
卻毫無生靈的跡象——只有她獨自一人。
她對以前所發生的事情沒有任何記憶，只知道自己幾天前在這個地方甦醒，之後便不斷四處遊蕩探索。
眼前的這片破敗的建築並沒有辦法為她解惑。
所有的建築都空蕩蕩的……雖然她覺得這些建築本身看着眼熟，
卻無法回憶起她究竟在何時得知了它們的名字、形狀和作用。
她一次又一次地遇到這種狀況：知道「是什麼」，卻不知「為什麼」。
也許這樣的想法只是她讓自己分心的一種手段，與其去注意這個世界的沉重和內心的孤寂，
不如把注意力放在這種事情上。
不過必須得說的是：這可真是個令人抓狂的怪地方呀。
她緊緊地抓住肩膀上的吉他背帶，但是問題來了：她是在哪兒拿到它的？她到底為什麼要帶着它？
雖然醒來時它就在她的身邊，她卻無法解答這些問題。
她只知道撥動琴弦可以奏響旋律，然後在音品上方按住琴弦可以作出更多旋律。
只要適時地彈奏它，就可以創作出節奏、音調、和弦以及和聲。
更重要的是，當她手中握着吉他的時候，似乎能感覺到一種油然而生的...愜意。
但為什麼會這樣？她並沒有頭緒。可是為什麼她又想不起來呢？
她陷入了一片沙漠中，這是亙古歲月中的水流侵蝕所形成的。
然而周圍並沒有水，甚至連液體都不存在。這裡怎麼會有沙漠？她就這樣走着。
她當然知道如何行走，可是你問為什麼？她並不知道，她從來就沒有知曉過答案。
這些知識，哪怕是貨真價實的知識，到底是不是來自於她的「記憶」？
她真的「記得」這些東西嗎？她是否已經「忘卻」了別的東西？
她感覺自己患了失憶症，但卻是...選擇性的失憶？
她知曉事物，卻不清楚事物的由來，這一切讓她陷入了深深的失落。這讓她顯得不完整。
就好像自己的皮肉與骨頭被放在一具不相稱的身體裡，同時又忘記了把其他重要的東西一併放進去。
這樣的軀體，就像一個空殼一般，很快就會被遺忘。
她討厭無知。
她的腦海中有無數的疑問如萬花筒般流轉不息。她強迫自己把注意力放在那些轉瞬即逝的畫面。
但答案呢？還是沒有。這裡沒有答案。
在她的赤足探險中（她很早就決定把鞋掛在脖子上，因為高高的鞋跟在這樣的地形上走路不方便），
她幾乎毫無收穫。實際上，她看到的越多，就越是感受到自己的無知。
她討厭無知。她知道自己周圍的很多事物，卻感覺對自己一無所知。
她看到的大多數東西都令人迷惑、毫無意義——尤其是那些莫名奇妙地飛舞在空中的玻璃。
那些玻璃向她展現了其他的人、其他的時代、其他的世界。
這些倒影發出了怪異的共鳴，而她也認為自己一定對倒影中的事物非常熟悉。
不過，所謂的熟悉終究也只是一種感覺。玻璃展示的倒影中從來沒有她自己的身影。
這些場景並不是她所記得的過去。它們並不是回憶……
至少並不是她的回憶。這些Arcaea，都不屬於她。
她的情緒陷入消沉。
這種消沉逐漸催生出焦慮、茫然、困惑和孤寂，並讓她感覺自己的內心缺失了某個重要的東西。
她一點兒也不喜歡這種感覺。
她又開始了行走。行走好像總是能緩解她的情緒。
這讓她能夠轉而關注自己周圍的東西，或者說，外界。
She wasn’t sure why. All around her was a white wasteland, filled with nothing but faded, ruined
buildings, bereft of all life—all except for her.
In these few days since waking up in this place, without any recollection of what happened before,
she walked quite far and explored what she could. The tattered structures did little to answer her
questions. Each of them was empty... and while she found the architecture itself familiar, she
seemed to have no memory of when she’d learned their names, their shapes, their functions.
Time and again, that was the idea she’d come back to: knowing "what", but not "why". It could be
the idea was just a distraction for her, something to ponder in favor of the more obvious, weightier
things regarding this world—and inside herself.
She had to say, though: this was certainly a bizarre and bewildering place.
She pulled her guitar’s strap tightly over her shoulder, and the questions returned. Where had she
gotten it? Why in the world was it with her? Despite having woken up alongside it, she couldn’t
answer those questions. She only knew to pluck the strings to make sounds, to hold the strings
over the frets to create others. To strum them in time, to create rhythms, melodies, chords,
harmonies. More than that, it was almost... comforting, when she held in her hands.
But why? No, she did not know why. Why didn’t she?
The sand around her—eroded over eons by water. No water here. No liquid, even. How was there
sand? Walking. She knew how to do that. Why? She had no answer. She never had any answers.
For what it was worth, was any of this knowledge even "memory" at all?
Was she "remembering" these things? Had she "forgotten" other things?
It seemed to her she had amnesia, but was amnesia this... selective?
Knowing things, but not knowing why that knowledge existed within her, had her deeply and
fundamentally upset. It made her feel like an incomplete person. Like someone had removed her
skin and muscles and bones and placed them into some false container, but had forgotten to put
in all the other important things, leaving her hollow, forgotten.
She hated not knowing.
A kaleidoscope of questions shifted and rotated in her mind. She forced herself to focus on all the
sudden and overwhelming turns and angles. But answers? Again, no. There were no answers.
During her barefooted expeditions (she decided early on to keep her shoes looped around her
neck, since the large heels were inconvenient for the terrain) she’d learned next to nothing.
In fact, the more she saw, the less she felt that she knew.
She hated not knowing. She knew so many things about what was around her, and yet she felt
like she knew nothing of herself. So much of what she saw was baffling nonsense—not least of all
the glass wandering through the air for seemingly no reason. Glass that showed her other people,
other times, other worlds. Reflections, resonating in the oddest ways. Reflections, she thought,
which were undoubtedly familiar.
Yet the familiarity was but a feeling. The glass never showed her in their reflections.
These were not scenes of a remembered past.
These were not memories... or, at least, they were not hers, these Arcaea. Nothing was hers.
Deep down, her emotions shifted. With that shift came a growing sense of concern, of being out of
place, of confusion, of faint loneliness, of something crucial being missing somewhere inside her.
And she didn’t like it one bit.
She started walking again. Walking always seemed to help.
It let her focus on what was around her instead. On what was outside.
6-2
解鎖條件：完成6-1,購入Scarlet Cage單曲
解鎖要求：通過Scarlet Cage
最終，她坐在了一塊稍顯平整的岩石上，有些焦慮地用手擺弄着頭髮。
她轉過頭，看到自己在沙塵中留下的腳印，竟已延伸到遠方看不清的地平線。
這片沙漠怎麼會這麼漫長？她開始有些感到厭惡了。
在片刻的思緒之後，她拿起了自己的吉他，再次握在了手中。
她瞬間又感受到了那股令人安心的愜意，就好像……來自父母或者友人的安慰。
她嘆了口氣。說實話，她能夠繼續前行的動力完全來自於此。
她很自然地開始哼起一首曲調。
她的指尖撫過琴弦，電吉他不插電時發出的那種輕聲細緻的和弦音為旋律賦予了一絲難得的和諧。
她記得如何行走，記得如何彈奏。
她的嘴角閃過一絲微笑，這兩種行動對她來說就像是呼吸一樣自然。
然而片刻過後，她的嘴角再次垂下，失去了笑意。
歌詞已經在她的唇齒之間蠢蠢欲動，隨時準備伴隨歌曲傾瀉而出。
它們起初是斷斷續續、吐露不清的，掙扎着編織出一幅完整而有意義的景象。
於是，身着紅黑禮服的她唱起了歌——在這個白色的世界裡，在這個看似單調而無盡的牢籠里。
逐漸地，她的歌聲愈發響亮。她的情感在心中不斷澎湃，變得愈發地猛烈。
這些發自本能的辭藻並非新的歌詞，卻也不是被遺忘的舊調。
它們一直都在她的心裡，只是現在變得蠢蠢欲動，想要衝出她的胸膛。
光是唱出來還不夠，必須要高聲呼喊，竭力嘶吼，才能讓它們響徹在這個死寂世界的每個角落。
她竭盡全力地高喊着。
似乎這就是她最該做的事情。
她放聲呼喊，困惑的心緒、迷途的未知、淒涼的景色、
以及那小小的玻璃碎片中折射出來的那些轉瞬即逝的回憶，她向着這一切放聲呼喊着。
她聲嘶力竭，宣洩着——
恐懼。
在彈奏中的那個瞬間，她終於明白了自己心中的那個感覺是什麼。
這個空虛的世界，她那空虛的記憶……
讓她感到害怕。
她是誰？這片死寂的地方是哪裡？她曾遭遇什麼樣的命運？她的過去曾經發生過什麼？
不過她已經知道，自己大概永遠也沒法知道答案了。至少在這裡不行。
她的聲音出現了些許的嘶啞，但她催促着喉嚨、壓迫着心肺，
就像它們還存在着一樣，想要把自己推向極限。
她的手指在六根琴弦上瘋狂地舞動。
她能在腦中清晰地聆聽到空氣的轟隆、尖嘯與震盪，感受到其中蘊含的力量。
這是一股靈魂和音樂的風暴——在她的歌詞下，一股令人恐懼的氣息從暗中涌動，
隨後又變為強勁的熱浪，從她的雙眼奔流而出。
但不知為什麼，這讓她稍微好受了一些，儘管原由連她自己也說不上來。
至少，這讓她不再那麼迷惑，也不再那麼恐懼。
一段時間後，吼叫的回聲終於淡去。她的右手最後撥動了幾下，隨即從琴弦上垂下。她的歌曲結束了。
她的歌聲消逝在明亮的天空中，這首歌曲曾經存在的證據，如今成為了她幾近空白的回憶的一部分。
她用另一隻手擦了擦雙眼，一邊顫抖着，一邊拒絕望向那帶走了歌聲的天空。
但她隨後就笑了。這讓她自己也很驚訝。這是發自內心的笑容——是實現成就後的笑容。
她用裙子抹了抹手，又自顧自地嘆了口氣。
老天啊，這鬼地方真是太討厭了。
Eventually, she sat down on a relatively smooth chunk of stone and anxiously ran a hand through
her hair. Looking back, she could see a long set of footprints through the faded sand, stretching all
the way to the horizon. How was it possible there was this much sand? She was starting to get sick
of it.
After a moment’s thought, she brought her guitar around and held it, again, in her hands.
And there it was again, instantly: that comfort. It was like... a reassuring parent, or a friend.
She sighed. Really, that was all that she needed to keep going.
Without thinking, she began to hum a tune. Her fingers strummed the strings, their quiet, tinny
chords adding that precious harmony to her melody. She could remember how to walk, and she
could remember how to play. It brought a momentary smile to her lips: how both of these acts
came about as natural as breathing.
Her lips turned down again a moment later, however, losing their humor. Words were coming to her
tongue, her teeth, her lips, wanting to be added to this song. At first they were scattered, whirling,
trying to form a complete, sensible picture.
And so, dressed in black and scarlet, she sang—in this world of white:
this colorless and seemingly infinite cage.
Gradually, her words gained volume. Her feelings roiled within her, wild, building in intensity.
These instinctive words weren’t new, nor were they old and forgotten.
They were always with her, and now they were clawing, screaming their way out of her chest.
Just speaking them wouldn’t be enough. They needed to be shouted, roared so that they
resounded in the furthest corners of this dead world. She yelled them as loud as she possibly could.
It just seemed like the right thing to do.
She shouted about confusion. She shouted about the unknown, about the bleak landscapes,
about the bounteous memories in tiny glass shards flitting past for brief moments before
disappearing again.
She shouted about—
Fear.
For that one critical moment as she played, she realized what she’d been feeling, deep down.
This empty world, her empty memories...
They terrified her.
Who was she? What was this quiet place? What was going to happen to her?
What HAD happened to her?
But she already knew that she might never know. Not here.
Her voice broke for a note, but she pushed past and forced her lungs, should they exist, to their
limits.
Her fingers flew madly across the six strings. She could hear it vividly in her mind, the power, the
weaving together of rumbles, screeches, and vibrations.
A storm of her soul and of music—a tumultuous undercurrent rushing beneath her lyrics along
with the simmering dread, growing into a powerful heat, which reached her eyes as well.
But somehow, in some way she couldn't pinpoint, it made her feel a little better.
A little less confused, a little less afraid.
After a time, the echoes of her shouting faded out. A few final plucks with her right hand, and she
dropped it from the strings, her work finished. Her song vanished into the bright sky, the evidence
it had ever happened now residing within her near-empty memories.
She put her other hand to her eyes and rubbed them, shivering, refusing to look at the heavens
that had taken her song away.
But then she gave a laugh. It surprised her. It was an honest laugh—and the smile of a job well
done. She wiped her hand on her dress and sighed to herself.
Man, she hated this place.
6-3
解鎖條件：完成6-2,購入Scarlet Cage單曲
解鎖要求：通過VECTOЯ
但現在，她覺得自己已經能夠面對它們了。
她的心裡並沒有底，但可以肯定，那種恐懼也是她熟悉的東西。
她了解這種東西——它會讓你雙腿打顫、讓你嚇得跑開、讓你無法做出決定、
讓你成為被它掌控的傀儡。那是對未知的恐懼，是對失敗的恐懼。
她現在只能假設，彈奏這首歌是自己的本能。
也許她以前就彈奏過，也許她以前就用過相同的方式以咆哮宣洩着恐懼。
也許這些事情都曾經發生過，但至少現在，她覺得自己能應付恐懼了。
她現在能更好地掌控這種扭曲的情感。
如果她希望在這個令人困惑的世界中保持理智，就需要時刻注意這種恐懼，
防止自己被其所掌控。不過，恐懼總是如影隨形。
她呼出一口氣，然後調整了一下坐姿，將吉他小心地放在身邊，靠在了岩石上。
然後，她聽到了一聲輕輕的叮噹聲。
一個小布包從她衣服內側的口袋裡掉了出來，落在了從沙中刺出的岩石上。
裡面是幾根針、一把小剪刀、一個頂針、幾卷紡線以及一個捲尺。這是一個針線包。
她在剛甦醒時身上就帶着它。她只能猜測這個東西是屬於自己的。
她剛發現這個包的時候，心中充滿了迷惑。她知道它是幹什麼用的，但不知道為什麼自己會帶着它。
當然，她「知道」裡面的所有東西，但就像自己帶着的吉他那樣……
並沒有什麼有用的線索能指出它的由來。
不過現在，當她伸出手想要撿起包時，她看到了自己的袖口，然後身形一凝。
她……是知道的，不是嗎？她知道怎麼織出這樣的袖口。她知道該如何落下針腳。
她知道每一個褶皺的做法。她知道這些顏色具體叫什麼。她知道這些衣線就來自於這個針線包。
但除此之外就沒有然後了。她可以輕鬆地根據邏輯得出結論，但她的回憶仍然被封鎖着。
知識與記憶之間存在着殘酷的斷層……這簡直是一種折磨。
不過現在……她不會讓這種斷層所造成的恐懼席捲自己的內心了。她會承認它，利用它。
就算不記得了又怎樣呢？重要的是她知道這些東西。
但是，有一個切實的目標總歸是好的。
她目前並沒有目標，但也許到了某個時候，她也會找到目標。
她重新動了起來，露出一個發自內心的笑容，一邊還在想着這個剛才讓她整個人都僵住的針線包。
這還挺便利的不是麼？至少在這令人抓狂的旅行中，她能保持最佳的着裝狀態了。
想到這裡……她的外套並不是很實用，但這是屬於她的，她不會因為任何東西而拋棄它。
對，這是屬於她的。
這身衣服，還有吉他、針線包——在這片記憶的荒漠，這些都是屬於她的。
知道這些對她來說幫助很大，而這些幫助足以讓她在這個世界的道路上充實了許多。
……走過一段路之後，身下的某個東西吸引了她的注意。
沙中的腳印……
但這些腳印並不屬於她。
足跡穿過了她的路線，向着左邊延伸，尺碼顯然和她腳下的不同。
她開始沿着腳印走去，然後看到足跡消失在一個小坡後面。
她的臉上又露出了一個發自內心的笑容。
嗯……
到頭來，自己好像還真有一個觀眾哎。
But now, she felt like she could deal with it.
She couldn’t be sure, but she could have sworn that fear was something she was familiar with.
She knew things about it—how it could make your legs weak, how it could make you run away,
how it could prevent you from making decisions, how it could control you.
The fear of the unknown. The fear of failure.
And she could only assume it had been instinct that had led her to play that song.
Maybe she’d done it before. Maybe she’d shouted through her fear before, in much the same way.
Maybe she had. At least, now she felt like she could handle it.
She had a firmer grip on that twisted little emotion now.
If she wanted to stay sane in this baffling world, she needed to keep it in check, keep it from
controlling her.
But it would always be there.
She exhaled, then turned in her seat and carefully put her guitar aside, laying it onto the stone.
Then she heard a soft clink.
A small cloth bag had fallen out of her inside pocket to the stone sticking out above the sand.
In it were several needles, a little pair of scissors, a thimble, a few spools of thread, and a measure.
A sewing kit. It had been with her when she’d first woken up. She could only assume it was hers.
When she’d first found the pouch, it had just confused her. She knew what it was for, but had no
clue why she was carrying it. Each of the accoutrements within was, of course, "known" to her, but
like the guitar she carried with her... it hadn’t come with any helpful little notes explaining where
it came from.
But now, when she reached down to retrieve the pouch, upon seeing her sleeve, she froze.
She... knew, didn’t she? How that sleeve was made. She knew the stitches, she knew all of the folds.
She knew the exact colors. She knew those threads were in the sewing kit.
But any further connection escaped her. She could easily draw conclusions based on logic,
but her mind still felt closed. That cruel disconnect between knowledge and experience...
It was agonizing.
Now, though... Now she wouldn’t let herself be overwhelmed by the fear caused by that disconnect.
She would recognize it, use it. So what if she didn’t remember? What mattered was that she knew.
A concrete goal would certainly help, though. She didn’t have one yet, but maybe, in time,
she could find one.
A grin crossed her face as she started off again, still thinking of the kit which had just made her
shiver. Pretty convenient, huh? She could at least keep her clothing intact on this inane journey.
And with that thought... her outfit certainly wasn’t practical, but it was hers, and she wouldn’t
give it up for the world.
Yes. It was hers.
That, her guitar, and her sewing kit—in this wasteland of memory, they were all hers.
Knowing that helped a little, and a little help could go a long way.
...A few steps later, something below her caught her eye.
Footprints in the sand...
But they didn’t belong to her.
Crossing her path, leading off to the left, they were definitely a few sizes off.
She stared the way they headed, and saw that they disappeared behind a few gentle hills.
Another genuine, familiar grin crossed her face.
Huh...
Maybe she’d had an audience after all.
8-1
解鎖條件：購入GIMME DA BLOOD單曲
解鎖要求：通過GIMME DA BLOOD
廝殺、嚎叫。與烈火相對應的是漆黑的身影，恐怖的形貌發出可怕的聲音。
空氣中瀰漫着煙塵和驚恐，這讓一些人滿心只有奪路狂奔的念頭。
但是對她來說，此時此刻內心裡所感受到的卻是令人刺激與興奮的戰意。
一道微光閃過，她那黑曜石般的長劍又撕裂了一隻模糊的軀殼。
它們看似畸形的野獸，奔跑時四肢着地，戰鬥時又會靈活地利用後肢。
她的斬擊直接從肩膀處將其一分為二，但對方的殘軀尚未落地，
便如一道煙塵般散去，進而又融入那片火焰散發出的煙塵中。
就算將這些野獸從山火煙塵中化形的原理放在一邊，她仍然對它們知之甚少。
野獸和野獸之間是很難分辨的。就她目前的了解，擊殺對方只會將其本源送回煙塵之中，
然後重新變成野獸，就像一切都沒有發生過一樣。
她將華麗的劍刃又送入了一隻陰影野獸的身體，順便瞥了一眼背後。
村民們差不多要穿過森林了，那一邊是不知哪個國家或勢力的軍隊，
不斷推進的前線想必會庇護他們的安全。
她得保護他們——不能讓這股戰意前功盡棄。
她縱身躍起，任由長發隨風飄逸着，幾乎瞬間跨過了整個戰場。
就在野獸即將用煙塵般的爪子撕裂一名逃跑的農民時，她及時趕到並斬下了敵人的頭顱。
那個小個子的壯實農婦在逃亡中略一停頓，
朝着這位陌生的劍舞者比了個手勢——可能是表示感謝吧——然後匆忙逃走了。
剩下的事情花不了多少時間。
無論她發現自己身處何地，無論所在的世界有着怎樣先進的科技，無論哪裡的人們信奉怎樣的思想，
她都只有一個目的：殺、殺、殺，直到斬除所有敵人為止。
終於，最後一個村民也磕磕絆絆地跑到了揮舞着長矛的士兵面前。她甚至能看到將士們額頭上的汗水，
眼神中的恐懼……但她也看到了他們在搏殺時透露出的堅毅。
最後，她總算把劍放下了，吐出一口自己都沒意識到的嘆息。她知道接下來會發生什麼。
一陣疲憊快速襲來——比上次更快了。
四周的世界開始破碎，就好像它原本只是一塊玻璃所映射出的虛像。她閉上眼睛，無神地笑着。
慘澹的白光緩緩地包圍了她……
……將她迎回了Arcaea的世界。
verdure and the village nestled within.
Crashes and screams. Horrible sounds from horrible shapes, dark against the flames. For some, the
smoke-filled air was inundated with panic, driving them to run as fast as their legs could carry them.
She, however, felt enveloped in something now familiar to her: an unadulterated thrill of battle.
Her obsidian-colored sword glinted as it cleaved another of the shadowy figures. They were shaped
like malformed beasts, running on all fours yet fighting dexterously on hind legs. Her cut severed
its shoulders from the rest of its body—but before it could hit the ground, the body dissipated, as
though becoming smoke, before rising into the air to join the smoke from the fire.
Save for how the beasts appeared to materialize from the smoke of the forest blaze itself, she didn’t
know much else about them. There was little to distinguish one from another. For all she knew,
killing one would simply send its essence back into the clouds, only for it to come back again as
though nothing had happened.
As she stabbed her ornate blade into another of the shadow-beasts, she spared a glance behind her.
The villagers were nearly through the forest to the safety of the advancing forward line of some
nation or other.
She needed to protect them—needed to let the thrill within her run its course.
She jumped, spanning almost a field’s length in a single leap, long hair fluttering behind her, to
behead another beast as it raised a smoky claw to gore a fleeing farmer.
The short, muscular woman paused her escape for just a moment to offer a gesture the
sword-wielder wasn’t familiar with—perhaps a sign of gratitude—before scrambling away again.
It wouldn’t be much longer now. No matter where she found herself, no matter how advanced the
world’s technology and no matter what the philosophy of its people, she always had one objective:
slay, slay, slay—until, presumably, the enemy was gone.
Finally, the last straggler from the village made it to the line of spear-wielding soldiers. She could
see from here the sweat on the troops』 brows, the fear in their eyes… but she could see the
determination in their postures as well.
Letting down her sword at last, she exhaled a breath she hadn’t realized she’d kept, knowing what
was to come next. She felt the weariness hitting her quickly—and, once again, sooner than the last
time.
The world around her began to fracture, as though it had merely been a projected image made of
glass. She closed her eyes and smiled an empty smile. Slowly, she let the pale light engulf her...
...and welcome her back into the world of Arcaea.
8-2
解鎖條件：完成8-1,購入GIMME DA BLOOD單曲
解鎖要求：通過Bookmaker (2D Version)
一塊玻璃碎片——就是這次將她捲入其中的那塊——繞着她轉了一圈，然後就飛向了遠處。
從經驗來看，她再也見不着它了。
它們叫作Arcaea——這是它們的名字，她在甦醒後就不知為何地知道這一點——
它們似乎展示着處於某些特定狀況的紛紛世界。
她沒法觸碰這些碎片，但它們能對自己起效。
至今以來，它們已經將自己捲入其中十多次，讓她參與到各種世界和事件當中，
並且都有着明顯相同的目標：擊敗——不，應該是將敵人碾碎在腳下。
在每一次的經歷中，都不可避免地出現一些無法與她並肩作戰的人……
不過，比起保護他們的念頭，還是戰鬥的渴望更讓人熱血上涌。
她能如臂指使這把甦醒時就帶着的寶劍，雖然也不知道它是從哪兒來的。
她能感覺到，自己的劍技實在是超乎尋常。她顯然能做到各個世界中的人們力所不能及的事情。
事實上，即使是她的敵人，在面對面的決鬥中也沒法造成多大的挑戰。
她逐漸意識到，真正困難的地方還是在於是否能保護其他人。
不過，一旦她進入戰鬥狀態，這些想法就都被拋之腦後了。戰鬥讓她陶醉，沉醉於暴力所帶來的快感。
然而這股喜悅似乎正在以超乎想象的速度褪去，只留下空虛和疲憊，而這要花上許多小時，
甚至是許多天去恢復。並且，似乎每一次恢復所需的時間都在加長。
空虛的乏力感讓她開始思索自己被捲入的那些世界。雖然她之前相信它們是完全不同的世界，
但近來又有些懷疑。感覺這更像是……她在觀看某種影像，並且因為某些原因，她能夠與之互動。
她能感覺到，真相其實顯而易見，她本來應該是知道的，只是現在她還抓不到一絲頭緒……
她將劍扛上了肩膀，疲憊地望向四周。目光所及之處儘是一片白沙。
這是一片褪色的沙漠，就像歸來後極度空虛的自己。
她背後的足跡仍然和她「穿越」前的樣子分毫不差。因為靜滯無風，也沒法判斷過去了多久。
在這裡，似乎時間也沒什麼意義。
又是一次召喚。眼前再次充滿了白光。
她兀然出現在了某個地方。
戰火焦灼的大地，硝煙瀰漫的蒼穹，四處布設的簡易障礙，以及深挖進地面的壕溝。
她茫然四顧，突然感到一陣乏力。
召喚的地點從沒這麼近，以前也都會冒出些弱小的敵人——就像是舞台上無面的群演，毫無意義，
但或許又是那些莫名戰鬥的唯一意義。更重要的是，她的敵人在哪裡？
這次她的戰鬥在哪裡？
remember, they were lost to her now.
A glass shard—the one that had pulled her this time—briefly spun around her before shooting
away into the distance. She knew from experience she wouldn’t see it again. They were called
Arcaea—their name a fragment of knowledge from her awakening of which she did not know the
origin—and they seemed to show other worlds in the midst of certain situations.
She couldn’t touch the shards, but they could act on her. Over a dozen times now, they had pulled
her inside, bringing her into those worlds and situations, with the apparent reason always the
same: to defeat—no, to crush her enemies underfoot.
Inevitably, each time, there would be those unable to fight behind her... though the idea of
shielding them paled in comparison to the driving, blood-racing thrill of the fight.
She was skilled with this blade she had woken up with—wherever it had come from. And something
told her that she was too skilled. She could clearly do things that others in these worlds couldn’t.
In fact, even her enemies didn’t pose much challenge for her in person-to-person combat. The true
challenge, she was learning, was in the protection of others.
But when she was in the fray, such concerns meant nothing to her. She reveled in the battle—let the
mirth of violence course through her.
That mirth, however, seemed to be draining from her more quickly after the fact, leaving naught
but emptiness and exhaustion that took what felt like hours, if not days, to restore. And it seemed
to be taking longer and longer each time.
The absence of adrenaline led her to ponder these other worlds she was being tossed into. Even
what had previously seemed to her to be fact, that these were other worlds at all, didn’t feel quite
right of late. It was almost more like... she was being shown images, ones that for some reason she
could act within. The answer was obvious, she sensed, as though she should have known it, yet it
was just beyond her grasp...
Tired, she hefted her sword onto her shoulder and took a look around. White sand, as far as the
eye could see. A desert, drained of its color, mirroring how drained she herself felt upon returning to
it. The trail of footprints behind her were exactly as they were before the "spiriting away". Without
any wind, it was impossible to tell how much time had passed.
Not that time seemed to have much meaning here.
Another calling. Everything turned white again.
Abruptly, she stood somewhere else. Fields charred brown, smoke in the sky, makeshift fences
erected on land and trenches dug into the ground.
She looked around, suddenly exhausted. The callings had never happened this close together
before. And where were the weak ones—that throng of faceless actors on the stage, pointless yet
also perhaps the sole reason for being thrown into battle? More importantly, where were her
enemies?
Where was her fight?
8-3
解鎖條件：完成8-2,購入GIMME DA BLOOD單曲
解鎖要求：通過Illegal Paradise
迷爾經歷過戰鬥——但從未經歷戰爭。
她現在看到了，人們以致命的效率相互殘殺，有時驚慌躲閃，有時英勇無畏，有時又醜態百出……
無論她走向哪裡，她都發現別人比她弱小。那是些無辜、害怕又太過年輕的面龐。
他們看到她，然後又看向別處，好像把她當成了幻覺，一絲海市蜃樓。
她試過不顧一切地保護他們，但他們只會自己邁向死亡。
無論她走向哪裡，她都能發現敵人。士兵們會對已經繳械的敵人舉起武器。
那些與人性毫無關聯的可怕兵器以她未能想象的速度散播着死亡。
即使她摧毀它們，也只會有更多的兵器從四面八方冒出來。
她沖向另一群人，那裡一群身着藍衣和紅衣的兩派人馬正在彼此交戰。
她迅速地做出判斷，然後幹掉了那些身着紅衣的傢伙。
然而在她身後，剛才救下來的那些人卻被一種她從未見過的方式瞬間滅殺。
就這樣消散殆盡。
在頭頂上呼嘯着的飛行物，如同傾盆大雨般毀滅着地上的一切。
那些飛行物上的徽記和身着藍衣的人身上的一樣。它們發出的火焰迅速地帶走了諸多的生命。
難道說，它們才是該對付的敵人嗎？
她深呼吸，然後向後揮動手臂，擺出發力的架勢。在片刻的瞄準之後，她猛地轉動身體，
怒吼着向空中擲出長劍。利劍劃破空氣朝那群飛行物飛去，然後如天國之刃般撕裂了它們，
在蔚藍的天空中綻放出橘色與紅色的鮮明火焰。
然後她看到一群人從飛行物中跳了出來，這讓她覺得自己的所作所為依然是錯誤的。
白色從那些人的頭頂和背後膨脹開來，隨後下落的速度也逐漸放緩。
是降落傘嗎？但對於紅方的武器來說，這都是些簡單的靶子而已。
戰意正在，快速地消失。
疲憊又逐漸占據了她。
隨之而來的還有，絕望——她對戰場上的千變萬化束手無力。
茫然——在犯下錯誤之後，她手足無措，更不知自己究竟要去擊敗誰。
恐懼——她害怕自己的決定會導致更糟糕的情況。
戰意消失了。
就好像一位可靠的夥伴背叛了她，在她危難的關頭棄她而去。
她雙手摸索着，想要找回它。
怎麼能沒有它呢？
否則她可就要失去動力了，今後再也無力邁出任何一步。
她終究還是沒能找回它，最後也跟那些受傷的士兵一樣，雙膝跪地。
不知多少個小時過去。
戰場上的怒號已經淡去，只留下戰後真正的創傷。
她雙手捂住耳朵，想要隔離那些呻吟和哀叫。她閉上眼睛，想要忽略那些慘象和腥味。
她自言自語着：「這不是我的錯，不是我的錯。」
然而……這就是她的錯。她覺得自己本來肯定是能做些什麼。
她也許能改變些什麼——想盡辦法地去阻止這一切。
然而，當她思考自己能做些什麼時，她發現自己無能為力。
這樣的思緒不斷重複，在她的腦海中縈繞徘徊不去。她感覺自己頭暈目眩，心慌神顫。
最後，她的四周再次被白光籠罩，她被送回了Arcaea世界，一如往常。
她立刻就癱倒在了地上，大口喘着氣。
她的劍本來在幾小時前就被扔上了天，此刻卻也橫着掉在她身旁， 在沙子上發出乾癟的碰撞聲。
她閉着眼坐了起來，試圖忘記一切，試圖放空心神，試圖不再理會這片純白世界。
她來這裡是幹嘛的？她為什麼會出現在這裡？
自從她甦醒後，她的時間只足夠拿來睡眠和思考自己之所以被召喚至此的問題。
但她缺失的記憶一直是心頭揮之不去的陰霾。
她本來是想要幹嘛的？
她想了又想，還是想不出來。
於是她又轉過頭，看向這片沙漠，盯着背後那條向後延伸出去的腳印。
她真希望自己能知道本來的目的地是哪裡。
她不知道的是，她的腳印已經與另一條相連了，雖然距離是有些遠。
但現在，她所能做的只有祈禱。她不知道該向誰祈禱，但她還是如此做着，
希望在這片空虛的白色沙漠中，自己能得到哪怕一絲的慰藉。
Mir had experienced battle before—but never war.
She now watched people kill one another with deadly efficiency, run for their lives in fear, engage
in feats of true heroism, engage in displays of utter dishonor...
Every way she turned, she found those weaker than her. Innocent, terrified faces, and all too many
of them young. They would see her, then look away, as if recognizing her only as a hallucination, a
trick of the light. She nonetheless tried to protect them. They would then run to their deaths.
Every way she turned, she found enemies. Soldiers leveling weapons at disarmed foes. Terrible
armaments, disassociated from humanity, delivering death faster than she could have ever believed
possible. She destroyed them, and then more would appear on the other side.
She jumped to yet another group of people, blue uniforms fighting against red, before making a
quick judgement and taking down the red ones. Behind, those people she had just protected were
wiped out in an instant from a strike she hadn’t seen coming.
Fading.
Vessels soared overhead, raining pure destruction down upon the lands. The vessels bore the same
insignias as those in the blue uniforms. Their fire swiftly took so many lives. Were they the true
enemy?
Taking a deep breath, she swung her arm back. After a mere moment’s pause to take aim, she spun,
hurling her sword into the air with a shout. The blade screamed upward at the small formation—
then tore through them, sending wild oranges and reds scattering through the firmament.
Then she saw the people jumping, and realized her mistake. White flared above and behind them,
and their descent slowed—parachutes? But they were easy targets against the red side’s weaponry.
The thrill was fading. Quickly.
Exhaustion crept back in.
And with it, despair—hopelessness at this situation over which she seemed to hold no power.
Indecision—the uncertainty of knowing what to do after the errors she’d made, and of who it was,
exactly, she needed to defeat.
Fright—the fear that her decisions would lead to something even worse.
The thrill was gone.
It felt like a trusted partner had betrayed her. Left her in her moment of need. She reached out with
her hands, searching for it. It had to be here. She had no fuel without it. Nothing to give her the
strength to take another step.
Unable to find it, eventually she, like those wounded soldiers, fell to her knees.
Hours passed. The raging battle was now dwindling, leaving behind the true horror of warfare.
She put her hands over her ears to protect herself from their moans, their yells. She shut her eyes
to block out the sights and smells.
It’s not my fault. It’s not my fault, she told herself.
And yet... it was, still, her fault. She surely could have done something, she thought. She could
have changed something—anything to prevent this.
When she tried to think about what she could have done, however, she found she couldn’t.
And that process repeated, as it had done the last dozen times. She felt her nerves fraying, panic
setting in.
Eventually, her surroundings whitened, and she was sent back into the world of Arcaea in the same
manner as all the other times.
Immediately, she crumpled to the ground, breathing heavily. Her sword, which she’d thrown into
the air hours before, dropped down beside her, hitting the sand lengthwise with a dry clap.
She sat there, eyes closed, trying to forget, trying to make her mind go blank, trying to keep out the
sheer whiteness of this damned world’s sky.
What was she doing here? What did this world want from her?
Ever since her awakening, she’d only been given the time to ponder her summonings and to sleep.
But her lack of memories hung there in the back of her mind like a haunting phantom.
What did SHE want to do?
She thought, and thought, and realized she didn’t know.
So she turned her head to look back along the sands, gazing at the long trail of footprints
stretching out behind her. She wished she knew where she was going.
Unbeknownst to her, however, that trail of footprints had already been joined by another, still quite
far off.
But for now, she prayed. She didn’t know to whom, but she prayed regardless, hoping that she
would be granted just a little bit of respite, now, on these empty, white dunes.
8-4
解鎖條件：購入Spirit of the Dauntless單曲或Dies irae單曲
解鎖要求：通過ReviXy
即使這不過是一段回憶……
即使這僅僅是對於Arcaea這個世界而言……
……
人終有一死，但在這樣一個地獄般的空洞世界中死去，
死者們的靈魂會變成什麼樣子，實在是不忍想象。
迷爾一遍又一遍地琢磨着這個問題。
只要能活着就行，這是她過去一貫的想法。
因為也沒有什麼人可以照顧她，她總是孤零零一個人，以劍為伴。
但如今……留給她身旁那個少女的時間並不多了，她的生命顯然已進入了倒計時。
這個想法自然而然就產生了。
迷爾就是這樣自然而然地知道要去保護誰，誰又將因此而躲過一劫，而誰又終究逃不過死亡的命運。
這或許就是所謂的直覺吧。
所以，看着周遭正在發生的一切，迷爾的心裡反而只有一個確切而篤定的想法：
這位少女的命運，便是死亡。
Be it in a memory...
Be it in Arcaea...?
...
If someone were to die in this empty hell, what would become of their soul?
Mir had asked herself these questions time and time again.
Until now, she had been satisfied with just making sure she survived.
No one else would look out for her here. She was always alone, her blade her only companion.
And this girl beside her: she would die.
That idea simply came to Mir.
That idea of who she had to protect, and the idea of who would end up living, and of who would draw
their last breath.
It all came to her intuitively.
As Mir watched the scene unfold before her eyes, she knew.
The girl was meant to die.
8-5
解鎖條件：完成8-4,購入Spirit of the Dauntless單曲或Dies irae單曲
解鎖要求：
仰躺在暖和的地上，迷爾過了好一會兒才反應過來發生了什麼。
有一個人——一個女孩，正俯下身來盯着她的臉看，
少女的身子擋住了從永遠明亮多彩的天空中降下的部分光線。
少女衣着奇特，留着和迷爾一樣的長髮，只不過她將自己銀色的髮絲扎了起來，留了個雙馬尾的造型。
即便她們兩人都無法以對方的名字相稱，但那位少女的確有一個名字——「調」。
迷爾將視線落在了她隨身攜帶的一個物件上。
那是……一種樂器嗎？
正當迷爾思索之時，少女率先打破了沉默。
「有什麼事嗎？」她說。
迷爾並沒有回應她，而是沉默着看向下方——無色的沙堆砌成綿延的小丘，不斷向遠處擴展。
她隨後又抬頭看向上方——白色的天空仍是那麼熟悉，這是她每次返回都會看到的景象。
最後，她又將視線挪回至少女身上，無言對上了她關切的眼神。
「又是一個……」迷爾喃喃道。
突然間，腦海深處的某個回憶像是被喚起了一般，她意識到自己好似在哪裡聽過這首曲子。
……她聽見的歌聲，一定是這個女孩的吧。
「感到意外嗎？其實我也一樣。」銀髮少女繼續說道，「但你真的沒事嗎？可以嘗試站起來嗎？」
站起來？老實說，她寧願自己做不到。
她實在是累了。
「……是有哪裡不對勁嗎？」
不對勁？什麼事都不對勁。但無所謂，她對這種狀態再熟悉不過了。
只見少女俯下身，半跪在與迷爾面前，表情逐漸凝重起來。
「我說，你……你甚至不打算告訴我你是誰嗎？」
她是誰？她自己都不知道。
她可以給出答案：浪人，狂戰士，殺手，屠夫，女武神……但都不太貼切。
無能，無知，無用。
最終，她只是搖了搖頭，沒有回答。
「你也不知道嗎？原來是這樣。」女孩回答道，
「我也不知道自己是誰。我沒有在這裡醒來之前的任何記憶，我甚至都不知道自己叫什麼名字。」
「一個傀儡罷了。」迷爾突然開口，「這該死的世界讓我做什麼，我就得去做。」
「……什麼？」銀髮少女看着她，一臉迷茫。
「我不知道……我只知道我必須嚴格遵守這些規則。」迷爾自顧自地繼續講着。
少女沉默片刻，才回應道：「『必須』這個詞是不是有點誇張了，畢竟我們還是有選擇的餘地——」
「不，我沒有。」
「……是這樣的，你不需要跟我分享你的秘密，但這並不代表你也不能找個人來分擔一下呀。
你能告訴我你到底怎麼了嗎？」
……就這樣拉扯了一段時間，迷爾最終還是站起了身，開始向前走去。
這便是兩個少女初遇的場景。
即使她們都不清楚自己和對方的名字，
但或許是雙方都覺得這個空無一物的世界中孤身一人會太過孤獨，
銀髮少女自那以後便固執地跟着迷爾同行，而迷爾也默許了這件事。
調並不沉默寡言，
從令人審美疲勞的無盡白沙到頭頂蒼白廣闊的天空，從她自己的經歷到失去了記憶的種種揣測，
她都侃侃而談，而迷爾一如既往地沉默地聽着。
她確實都聽進去了，只是確實不知道要如何回應。
這就是她們二人一開始的相處模式，相互熟悉需要時間，所幸，這並不需要太久。
Lying there on the ground with her back warmed by the earth, it took Mir a few moments to understand
what the sight meant. In the meantime, a person—a girl, silhouetted against the ever-radiant sky—
leaned down to peer at her face. She stood in strange dress, with hair the length of Mir's own,
though it was tied up in two tails and the strands were all silver.
...Her name was Shirabe, though neither Mir nor she knew that.
Mir's gaze drifted to something the girl was carrying.
An instrument?
The silence was broken as the girl spoke.
"Are you alright?"
Mir's silence remained. She looked down—endless hills of colorless sand. She looked up—at the familiar
white sky she always returned to. Finally, she looked at the girl—and saw her expression of concern.
"Another person..." Mir muttered.
A spark of memory lit her mind: that of the song she'd heard before.
...It must have been this girl's.
"Surprised? I'm as surprised as you are," said the girl. "Are you okay? Can you stand up?"
Stand up? In all honesty, she'd rather not.
She was tired. So tired.
"...Something wrong?"
Wrong? Everything was wrong. And yet, that was right.
The girl knelt in front of her, and her concern was turning to worry. "Actually, first... Who are you?"
Who was she? She didn't have a good answer for that—but there were many unsatisfying ones. Wanderer.
Warrior. Berserker. Slayer. Valkyrie.
Incompetent. Ignorant. Failure.
...She simply shook her head.
"Don't know...? Well, me neither..." said the girl. "I don't remember anything before waking up here.
Not even my name."
"I'm a puppet," Mir finally replied, "here to do whatever this damned world bids me."
The other girl looked at her, perplexed. "Uh... What?"
"I don't know..." Mir trailed off. "All I know is I have to dance to those strings."
The girl remained silent for a few moments. "'Have to' is pretty heavy... You know, I think we all have a
choice to—"
"I don't."
"...Hey, you don't have to say if you don't want to, but won't you tell me what's wrong? What happened
to you?"
...After, Mir rose to her feet and began to walk.
That was how these two girls had met: two more girls who didn't even know their own names.
Owing perhaps to their mutual solitude in the empty world, the girl with white locks stubbornly remained
at Mir's side. She wasn't afraid of talking. About the boring sands, about the pale sky, about her experiences,
about not remembering anything. Mir stayed silent during her monologues. The words registered, but she
could never think of anything to say.
That was, at least, at first.
8-6
解鎖條件：完成8-5,購入Spirit of the Dauntless單曲或Dies irae單曲
解鎖要求：
迷爾也在這個過程中逐漸開口接話，主動去分享一些自己的事情，
雖然總是關於痛苦，關於傷口，關於混沌……
她的談資不外乎這些東西，要麼是關於她不再能體會到的興奮感，要麼是她日漸增長的疲憊感。
她談起通過這個與這個世界同名的碎片去往的那些世界的事，
也談到了她認為自己所經歷過的挫折和失敗——比方自己的存在。
而她的同行夥伴只是默默地聽着她的分享。迷爾的確沒想到這個女孩也能這麼安靜。
因此迷爾也就接着講了下去。
等她講完後，銀髮少女給她分享了一些她其實早已知曉的情報：
這些碎片，這些「Arcaea」，其實是回憶的一種存在形式。
迷爾並不清楚自己究竟是如何知道碎片是回憶這件事的，
但她確實一開始就清楚，這種莫名其妙就知道一些真相的經歷讓她覺得這一切並不簡單……
「其實，我也並非總是心情好。這怎麼可能呢？」
有一回，銀髮少女這麼跟她說道，「其實我……我還是感到很沒底。
『我為什麼會來到這裡？』『為什麼我什麼都不記得了？』……我老是問自己這種問題，
因為這一切都太荒誕了，對不對？」
迷爾低着頭沉默地盯着地板，不知如何回復是好。
「不過現在的話，我倒沒有那麼擔心了，
因為我現在知道，還有人也跟我一樣真真實實地活在這個世界上，還就在我旁邊。」
她或許早已習慣了迷爾的沉默，繼續補充道。
迷爾不禁皺了皺眉。
她腦中的某個地方毫無徵兆地刺痛了一下。
銀髮少女並未察覺，繼續滔滔不絕地講着，但迷爾早沒心思繼續聽了。
等到她終於抬起頭時，才聽清少女在講些什麼。
「我覺得我算是擅長玩音樂的，所以……誒？你怎麼了？」
只見迷爾正直勾勾盯着一個剛從她身旁飛過的正在漂浮着的不明物體，完全沉浸在自己的世界裡。
又來一個。
又得被拽進去了嗎……
……
怎麼偏偏是現在……
她趕緊閉上眼睛，讓自己不要去看，全身上下的每一個細胞都在竭盡全力將其排斥和拒絕在外。
她又聽見了銀髮少女的聲音。
「你還好嗎？等等，不會——不會你是被『召喚』了吧？」
她語速突然快了起來，聲音也顯得急促了許多。
接着，她感到有什麼東西抓住了她的手臂。
迷爾睜開了眼。
思緒被少女打亂，迷爾轉過身，目光落在了挨着她不放手的銀髮少女疑惑的神情上。
然後，「召喚」便發生了。
竟然不只有她一個人。
竟然不只是她一個人……
那個少女竟然同她一起來到了這段回憶之中。
迷爾想起了什麼，一陣從未有過的劇烈的恐懼感隨即朝她襲來。
她……
迷爾發覺自己又不知不覺知道了一件事情，一件她不想知道的事。
她沒辦法在這裡保護調。而這是板上釘釘的客觀事實。
少女的生命，已然進入了倒計時。
her chatter.
Mir talked about pain, blood, chaos... The thrill she had lost, and the exhaustion she had found. She
talked about the worlds she visited in the glass—the Arcaea. And, she talked about her failures: herself
among them.
The other girl listened. In fact, she stayed quieter than Mir thought was possible.
And so, Mir kept talking.
In return, the girl shared with her something she knew: those shards of glass, those so-called "Arcaea",
were actually memories. She didn't know how she knew this—she just did. That only raised more
questions...
"No, no, I'm not always happy. Come on..." the white-haired girl told her at one point. "Actually I'm still...
pretty afraid of all this. I keep asking myself, 'Why am I here?' 'Why can't I remember anything?' None of
it makes sense, right...?"
Mir looked down in silence, unsure how to respond.
"But...I'll admit I don't think I'm worrying as much now that I've met another living, breathing person here,"
the other girl added.
Mir winced.
There was now, with no warning, an ungentle prick at the edge of her mind.
The girl continued, saying something. Something Mir couldn't hear.
She looked up. The other girl caught her ears.
"Also I think I know how to play music, and I—... Huh? What's wrong?"
Mir's eyes were fixated on an object floating just past her.
Another one.
Another one of those worlds.
...No,
not now...
She squeezed her eyelids shut against the sight, every fiber of her body rejecting it.
The girl's voice reached her again.
"Are you okay? Wait, is it—is it that 'summoning'?" she spoke quickly, hushed.
And, she felt hands grasp her arm.
Mir opened her eyes.
Her concentration broken, she turned and saw the white-haired girl clinging to her,
confusion clear in her eyes.
And then it happened. That "summoning".
Not just herself.
Not just alone.
She came into the memory with the other girl.
A sense of dread like nothing she'd ever felt before came over her.
The girl...
Mir didn't know how she knew, but she knew.
She wouldn't be able to protect her here. It was impossible.
This girl was going to die.
8-7
解鎖條件：完成8-6,購入Spirit of the Dauntless單曲或Dies irae單曲
解鎖要求：
不過，心情什麼的，已經不太重要了，對吧？
沒錯，即使迷爾仍然不知道自己又是如何得知這件事情的，
但無論怎樣，這個少女都得死在這段回憶里。
這就是本該發生的事情，板上釘釘的事實。
以前迷爾覺得自己只是個旁觀者，但這回……這回也許與以往不太一樣……
難道她真的什麼都做不到了嗎？
有什麼東西成群朝女孩們襲來——
可怖的、畸形的、會飛的生物——迎着疾風，背着滿月，黑壓壓一片。
和之前那些回憶中一樣，這些生物似乎是由某種無光的暗物質構成的，
通體漆黑，顯得唯一泛光的三隻紅色眼睛愈發詭異。
迷爾身手還算可以，但很遺憾，她並不會飛。她感覺這個回憶的主人也沒有這種超能力，所以……
她甩開了銀髮少女的手，
「放開。」她說道，接着掄起大劍指向那蟲群般飛來的黑影。屏氣凝神，眼觀四路，耳聽八方——
「你……你行嗎？」
迷爾則以沉默作為回應。
她並不想接受，所以她嘗試再次喚起「興奮感」——這種曾讓她安然度過了無數次腥風血雨的快感。
……
但她已經無法做到。
恰恰相反，她的身體被強烈的疲憊和絕望占據，而那遮天蔽日的敵人此時已然臨近。
黑影大軍橫掃而來，落在了她身上。
她身旁的少女尖叫起來，驚動了部分敵人轉移目標，朝她飛去，準備尋找時機下手。
本能地——
本能地，她想到這個少女終將死去的既定命運。
先是被扯進了突兀的戰鬥中。
再是被迫在戰鬥中垂死掙扎。
命運無法忤逆，她的死顯然無法避免，因此這一切毫無意義。
就連她自己也一樣。
……就算在這場死斗中活了下來，又如何？就算死在這裡，又能如何？
毫無分別。
這段回憶絲毫沒有給她們任何希望。
拼盡全力也殺不完的源源不斷地敵人，讓這場戰鬥的結果在開始時就已註定。
她的身前是一張水泄不通的黑網，而她的身後是一個的註定會獻祭的犧牲品。
……「守護」是為了什麼？為什麼要去「守護」？
這一切有什麼意義？她或許已經知道了答案，不是嗎？
這段奇特的回憶……
是曾經活着的人留下的，也將會是她和她身旁那位少女的遺物。
但她沒料到的是……
一聲清脆而華麗的吶喊，會將她的痛苦瞬間瓦解。
那是夾雜着信念和惱怒的一聲吶喊。
這聲吶喊的音色清脆而悅耳，語氣和內容卻滿是命令的味道。
「別只是站在那發呆啊，你傻嗎？快揮劍啊！」
But that didn't matter right now. Did it?
No. She didn't know how, and she didn't know why, but defenseless or no, the other girl was meant to
die in this memory. It was what was supposed to happen.
Before, Mir would have only registered her as another bystander. But this... This wasn't...
Was there anything she could do?
Awful, malformed, flying creatures—a whole flock of them soared toward the two girls on the wind, the
full moon at their backs. Like many of the enemies in previous memories, they seemed to be made of
some kind of dark substance that gave off almost no light, save for their sets of three red eyes.
Mir could fight, but she couldn't fly. She doubted the memory's owner could have flown either. And thus...
She shook the girl's arm off. "Let go," she said, brandishing her sword at the swarm of birdlike shadows.
She focused. She heard—
"You...You can beat them?"
But Mir said nothing in reply.
She didn't want to accept this, and so she tried to rally "thrill" again. That thrill which had gotten her
through so much battle and bloodshed.
...
...It wouldn't come.
No: instead she faced down the approaching enemies, swinging, with weariness and despair permeating
her body.
As they fell over her, the other girl cried out. A group of them had shifted over toward her, and now they
circled overhead.
And instinct—
—it reminded her that this was set in stone.
Like fighting on sudden battlefields...
Like fighting losing battles.
The girl's death was inevitable, and so it was of no concern.
Her life, too...
...there was no significance whether it went on beyond here, or ended soon.
This memory had presented Mir with an impossible scenario. Slaughter twenty and soon find a hundred.
A wall stood before her, and a sacrifice behind her.
...What purpose, what meaning was there in "protecting"? What worth? No, for worth... She had found
what had worth already, hadn't she?
This strange memory...
...would be the memento of the dead who'd left it, of her, and of the girl all the same.
And yet, to her surprise...
A golden cry shattered that bitterness in an instant.
A voice of faith. A voice of irritation...
A forceful command from a beautiful voice.
"Don't just stand there, you idiot—swing your sword!"
8-8
解鎖條件：完成8-7,購入Spirit of the Dauntless單曲或Dies irae單曲
解鎖要求：通過LunarOrbit -believe in the Espebranch road-
一把斧狀物從迷爾眼前俯衝而過，半途還正好搞定了一個怪物。
……少女纖細的手臂緊握住斧柄，不，原來……
原來，那可不是什麼斧頭……
而是一把吉他。
她用那勝似武器的琴頭擊飛了一隻怪物，又在新的一波怪物黑壓壓地從天而降時把琴狠狠往地上砸去。
她雙膝跪地，雙臂、兩腿，乃至全身都在顫抖。
她險些完全癱倒在地，但還是勉強保持了姿勢。
她回過頭，盯了一眼身後那個正瞪着眼睛看呆了的人。
她再度朝那人喊話，聲線一如既往地優美、華麗：
「看前面啊！看我幹嘛！」
「把、你、的、劍、給、我、揮、起、來！」
她聽起來是如此的篤定而又充滿覺悟……
沒來得及細想，迷爾下意識地再度握緊了她的劍柄。
少女又瞪了她一眼，目光堅定，好似不再害怕，而是感到憤怒。
「如果你覺得你無路可走了的話，」少女喊道，
「那就想想我！我給你一個選擇，行嗎？！——我給你開了一條路了，給我動起來啊！」
她說的沒錯……
「自由要靠自己去爭取——如果你沒這個鬥志，那好歹為了我努力一下行嗎？！該死！」
迷爾咬緊了牙關。又一團直衝着她襲來，差點將她撞倒在地。
但她上揚的嘴角和因此而露出的部分牙齒卻將她此刻的心情表露無遺——她笑了。
或許，真像她說的這樣……
我確實擁有選擇的權利。
遠處，層層黑影逐漸迫近，但這已不再是一場無謂的掙扎。
「也不是不行，」迷爾在調整氣息之餘穿插着回復道，「那就由我來搞定它們，你趕緊把頭低下！」
她站起身向低處奔去，在合適的位置站好，擺好進攻的姿勢。
她將大劍往回收了收，長呼了一口氣……
溫熱的氣息如滾燙的蒸汽般，炙熱的火舌般……
肌肉收縮、發力，她黑曜石般的大劍隨即向前揮去——
只見一道強光自劍中迸發，與此同時一股奇特而驚人的力量也爆發出來。
等等，剛才這……難道這是她的力量？
……她聚精會神，嘗試向劍中注入更多。
然後，將其再度舉起……
接着，雙臂和雙手一齊發力，就像呼風喚雨一般——
她的大劍揮舞而下，朝前劈去。
帶着一股威力巨大的狂風，利刃從銀髮少女的頭頂迅速擦過。
她瞪大了眼睛，看着不遠處的迷爾隨着揮刀的動作擺動身體，
以及先前那些殺不光的黑影被橫掃而過的狂風通通撕碎。
黑紅的大劍猛地撞擊大地，而它的主人拖拽着它，又向左側和天空擲出一系列威力巨大的風刃。
稍作調整之後，一道清晰明確的界限便又將右側的天空頃刻劃成了兩半……
狂野而優雅的進攻，天空又逐漸恢復了明朗。
迷爾的心鼓動着，過了一會兒，她不禁淺淺笑出了聲。
原來，這和戰鬥毫無干係……
原來，她的意義……
不只是當一把進攻的劍，而是要同時做一個守護的盾。
最後一次，迷爾將自己的劍收回自己手中。
所有的陰影此時匯聚在一塊，她又莫名得知了一件「事實」——
「這就是最後了。」那個惱人的聲音說道。
她看向身旁挨着自己的少女，心想：
沒錯，這就是最後了。
也是全新的開始。
迷爾將劍向前揮去，巨大的力量刺過黑影，令最後的陰影也消滅殆盡。
這股力量，穿透了雲層，越過了天空……
然後，趕上了被掩蓋住了的太陽……
最終突破了回憶設好的枷鎖。
「命運」？「既定」？不。
這便是她的選擇，而她當然可以做出自己的選擇。
她們所處的回憶開始凝結。「這裡」的現實逐漸扭轉，破碎。
一切都撕裂開來，昭示着一個令這個世界無法接受的結局——
忤逆命運的攪局者，給一個既定的悲劇畫上了美好的句號。
玻璃和大氣逐漸瓦解，這個小小的世界慢慢消散殆盡。
一切都結束後，她環顧四周，眼前的景象顛覆了她的一切想象和認知。
數以萬計的敵人被盡數擊潰，她們又回到了Arcaea廣袤而又荒蕪的大地上，
而隨着記憶的消失，她周圍的「空間」也在不斷閃爍。
而另外一名少女則保住了性命……這實在是……
迷爾笑了，這是自她來到Arcaea後第一次發自內心的笑。
她就這麼放任自己笑着，直到眼淚打濕了自己的眼眶。
在這個純白的世界中，她終於得以自在地大笑，釋懷地啜泣。
An axe flew before Mir's eyes, catching a beast mid-dive...
...That girl's weak arms were choked around that axe's neck—no, in fact...
It was no "axe"...
It was a guitar.
She had bludgeoned the beast away with what had looked like the head of a weapon. Now, she slammed
it to the earth as a new wave of dark creatures approached from the sky. On her knees, arms—legs—body
trembling—quaking, she almost entirely collapsed, but forced an...almost steady posture. She turned her
head around to stare at the wide-eyed one behind her.
And once again, she shouted out: golden and beautiful.
"Look out ahead of you, right now...!
"And swing. Your. Sword!"
That resolve, that determination in her voice...
Against her better judgment, Mir's grip on her blade's handle tightened once more.
The girl stared back, her gaze set, seeming more angry than afraid.
"If you don't believe that you have any choice," said the girl, "then I'm giving you one—I'm giving you a
path! Look forward!"
She did...
"Carve out your freedom—if not for you, then at least for me, damn it!"
Mir gritted her teeth. Another shadow slammed into her, nearly knocking her off balance.
Her lips turned upward, and so her teeth were soon bared in a grin.
Maybe, just maybe...
...this was a choice to make indeed.
Shadows began to descend once more...
"Fine, then," murmured Mir under her breath. "I'll swing, so bow your head...!"
She righted herself, and stomped down—setting her feet in place.
She drew her sword back, and she breathed out long...
...Like steam, like breath of fire...
Her muscles tightened, and her obsidian blade seemed to—no, it did...
It glowed with a strange energy. Hers?
...She focused, and filled it more.
She began to raise the sword...
And like hurling forth a typhoon—a tornado through her arms, her hands—
She swung, and carved forth.
The other girl's hair danced as the blade flew over her head and a great gale was cast out of it. She gazed
wide-eyed as the shadows were ripped away, and as Mir spiraled over her body as she followed the swing.
The blade slammed against the earth, and Mir dragged it through, hurling another storm of cutting wind
to her left and skyward.
She stopped only a moment, and thus carved away the skies to their right...
It was at once all grace, and all fury. Those dark skies began to clear...
Mir's heart beat, and shortly a chuckle escaped her lips.
This... was never about the fighting, was it?
No, her purpose...
...was to play the role of both sword, and shield.
Mir drew her blade back one last time.
The shadows coalesced, and a "knowing" came again.
"This is the end", said that aggravating idea.
But, as the other girl clung to her, she knew this too:
This was the beginning.
Mir thrust her blade forth, the force blasting through the last of shades...
Through the clouds, and the sky...
To the hidden sun...
And beyond the bounds of memory.
"Fate"? "Certainty"? No.
This was her choice.
The memory itself froze. The fabric of reality "here" twisted, and frayed. It all ripped apart. An
unacceptable ending—a happy end to a told tragedy—had ruined fate's plan. With crippled
glass and air, this small world slowly fell to nothing.
And, when it was over, she looked around herself. The sight defied all her intuition, all her
previous knowledge.
An army had been defeated, and so they were returned to the barren lands of Arcaea—
"space" around them flickering as the memory around them ceased.
And the other girl...was alive. Seeing that...
...For the first time since waking up in the world of Arcaea, Mir truly laughed. She laughed,
in fact, until tears filled her eyes. She laughed, and cried, in this world of white.
8-9
解鎖條件：完成8-8,購入Spirit of the Dauntless單曲或Dies irae單曲
解鎖要求：
迷爾不禁陷入了沉思，銀髮少女則靜靜地縫補着手中的一片東西。
紅色的方形布料上織着一個眼熟的黑色圖案。
看了一會兒，迷爾突然明白了這種熟悉感從何而來。
那個圖案就是她們在記憶中擊敗的其中一個怪物……
只不過在這個女孩的手下，它看起來仿佛可愛了許多。
迷爾不禁輕笑起來。
她可真是將自己看得清清楚楚……
又或許，她自己當時的絕望感真的太過明顯，很難不被察覺到吧。
少女終於完成了她手中的針線活，將工具收了起來。
迷爾往着天空出神，原來被自己趕走的思想又通通回到了腦海中。
明明是不可能的事，她究竟是怎麼做到的？更重要的是，那個世界究竟是什麼來頭？她又是誰？
難道她之前就知道這一切了？不，真的存在「之前」這個東西嗎？
迷爾早就不是第一次有這些疑問了，但如今這個節點，答案是什麼可能比以往更加重要。
迷爾回頭，忍不住問道：「不打算繼續和我一起了嗎？」
銀髮少女的嘴微微張開，卻沒有發出聲音，仿佛還沒想好要如何回答。
過了一會兒，她終於回應道：「啊……不是的。」
「嗯。」迷爾應道，然後轉過身繼續朝前走去。
「……你這是終於肯向前看了？」
「哼，差不多吧……」迷爾笑着說道，
「畢竟，有人願意保護我，關心我，幫助我，我確實會輕鬆不少。」
迷爾往身後瞥了一眼，只見銀髮少女白皙的臉頰上出現了些許紅暈。
「真的嗎……」只見她回答道，
「那，如果你下次還莫名其妙一個人卷進了一些奇奇怪怪的危險的回憶中的話——」
「我自己會處理好。「
「好，好的，但……你不是說……那我會在後方……在這邊看看能不能幫上什麼忙。」
「……如果我回不來了呢？」
「那我就只好繼續向前了。」少女坦率地回答道，「我會繼續向前，然後找到你，不惜一切代價。」
「如果我恰巧被困在了世界的另一端了呢？或是什麼懸崖最低處、群山山頂呢？」
「那又如何？對我來說沒什麼區別。」
……原來如此華麗的嗓音，也可以如此率真而又純粹嗎？
迷爾並不會懷疑她；她感到自己的肩膀終於放鬆下來，表情也逐漸變得柔軟……
「嗯，我相信你。」她輕聲應道。
於是，兩名少女肩並肩，向前邁步——來日方長，而她們會一直前行。
within her hands. A familiar dark shape being sewn into a red square of fabric... While watching for a
moment, Mir understood that familiarity. That shape was one of the memory's monsters... though it
was certainly looking cuter in this girl's hands. A puff of air escaped from Mir's nose.
This girl had read her like an open book...
Or maybe, Mir's despair had been more obvious than she'd realized.
Eventually, the other girl finished her work in silence and put away her needle and thread.
Mir stared up at the sky, thoughts she'd once brushed aside now filling her mind. How had she done
the impossible in that memory? More importantly, what was this world? Who was she? Was she
someone before all this? Had there even been a "before"?
Old questions, perhaps worth considering now more than ever.
She now glanced at the other girl, and stood up to take a few steps forward. A few more, a few more...
silence behind her. Mir turned back and asked, "Aren't you coming?"
The other girl's mouth hung open for a moment, as if trying to gauge her intent. Then she said, "Yeah... Yes."
"Alright," said Mir, and she turned back around and continued on.
"You're finally looking forward, huh?"
"Hmph, yeah..." Mir began, smirking lightly. "Someone watching after me from behind, well... it really puts
a lot of ease on my heart and mind."
On glancing behind herself, she caught a reddening hue on the pale girl's cheeks.
"Right," said the girl, "and, if you ever look like you'll get sucked into another one of those, alone—"
"I'll handle it."
"Right. Right, but... like you said, I'll stay back... and I'll watch for you."
"...And if I don't return?"
"Then I'll move forward," said the girl, "and find you, no matter what it takes".
"Even if I appear on some other side of the world? Down some cliff, on some mountain..."
"Yeah... Doesn't matter."
That golden voice...could be quiet too, eh?
Once more, Mir believed in it. Her shoulders relaxed, her face warmed...
She replied:
"You're right, it doesn't."
And there, they began their trek onward, side by side.
11-1
尖銳而帶鋸齒狀的邊角逗弄着她的舌尖。
這是一份關於失去、絕望、失敗而最終只剩下痛苦的記憶。但這些並不是她所會使用的詞語……
如果要她來說的話，她會把這樣的一份記憶形容成「悲傷」。懷着悸動的心，她的嘴角不禁上揚
雀躍的情緒表露無遺。
她已經可以預見這份記憶會有多麼地可口。
接着，她大口咬下吞沒了那片玻璃。
「唔……」一隻白黑相間（還有橘色和綠色）、長得像蝙蝠的生物在她的右手邊這樣說道：
「嗯，應該沒關係。」
這位是凡斯。
「你肚子餓了嗎？」一隻黑白相間（還有綠色和橘色）、長得像蝙蝠的生物在她的左手邊這樣說道：
「餓的時候要記得跟我們說一聲唷！」
這位是德萊姆。
「嗯！」她臉上洋溢着笑靨悶哼着，雙手抱着臉頰。記憶的玻璃在她的牙齒之間碎裂開來，
碎片和粉塵包覆了她的舌頭，這股感覺好溫暖。嘗起來像是一道精緻的晚餐，感覺是肉，
帶點順口且沾了些鹽的醬汁調味。
但是她再次詞窮，找不到適當的詞彙來描述這樣的感覺。一滴滴口水從她的嘴角傾瀉而下，
她唯一脫口而出用來形容這種味覺的詞語，就只有「好吃！」。
「那樣很好啊，彩夢！」凡斯驚呼道，並且興奮地拍動翅膀。
「好好吃！」她先這麼說道，然後才把剩下的玻璃碎片吞進肚裡。
德萊姆拍動翅膀飄浮在她身後，滿臉好奇的樣子。「『好吃』是嗎。」它重複對方所說的話。
「彩夢，所謂的『好吃』是怎樣呢？」
「就好像……牛排！」說完，她便隻身向前，她的「蝙蝠」夥伴則是緊跟在後。
「牛排吃起來是什麼味道？」
「噢，德萊姆……」她嘆氣道，語調仿佛像是在跟迷路的小孩說話一樣。「你怎麼這麼笨啊！」
「我就是不知道牛排嘗起來是什麼味道嘛！」德萊姆堅定地說道。「味道如何？」它問道。
「跟肉一樣！」她說道，隨即便發現身旁的異狀，她從空中取了一片閃閃發光的玻璃放到手中。
「這麼說，是鹹的咯？」德萊姆問道。
「而且很好吃！」她提醒對方，並把這片新的玻璃直往嘴間送。這是一份關於慶祝
成就、新生命和歡笑的記憶，如果以她的話來說，這份記憶名為「快樂」。
凡斯說道：「是啊！吃了鹹的食物之後，要吃點甜食，這可是基本常識哦！」
「你看吧，凡斯比你聰明多了，德萊姆。」她嗤之以鼻地說道。
「我正想要這麼說呢。」德萊姆說道。「我當然知道，我本來就要這麼說。」
她吸吮着這份新的玻璃，只是心不在焉地隨便回了一句「嗯哼」，接着便揮舞着手臂哼唱起來。
這片玻璃的味道和觸覺都像是糖。
她們眼前是一望無際、向前延伸的白色世界。她們身後的土地，則是布滿着廢墟。不論是身前還是身後，
都是一樣的——
不論所到何處，四周都有玻璃碎片。
無論何處都是現成的大餐。
她用臼齒將記憶的碎片咬成兩半，這個記憶的歷史就這樣隨風飄散。
這個世界充滿着食物，而且她從甦醒以來，就沒有任何一刻不覺得餓的。
The sharp and jagged edge tickles her tongue.
A memory of loss: of desperation, failure, and ultimately anguish. These aren't the words she'd use...
She would describe this memory as "sad", herself. In anticipation, her lips tug upward with
a giddiness she cannot hide.
She already knows—this will be savory.
Now, she bites into the glass.
"Ahh," utters the white and black (and orange, and green), bat-like creature at her right.
"Well, that's fine."
This is Fans.
"Were you hungry?" asks the black and white (and green, and orange), bat-like creature at her left.
"Tell us when you are!"
This is Drem.
"Mmm!" she moans with glee, holding her cheek. The glass has broken between her teeth. The shards
and dust coat her tongue. It feels warm. It tastes like a fine dinner: like meat, with flowing, salt-kissed
juices.
But her vocabulary is, again, somewhat limited. All she has to say to describe the taste, as a bit
of saliva drops from the corner of her mouth, is "Delicious!"
"That's great, Ayu!" Fans exclaims, flapping its wings excitedly.
"It's yummy!" she declares before swallowing the remaining fragments.
Drem hovers behind her with some curiosity. "Huh, 'yummy'." It repeats. "What sort of 'yummy', Ayu?"
"Like... steak!" With this stated, she begins to march forward, and her "bat" familiars follow.
"What does steak taste like?"
"Oh, Drem..." she sighs, with the same intonation that she might use for a lost child. "You're so dumb!"
"I just don't know what steak tastes like," Drem asserts. "Like what?" it asks.
"Like meat!" she declares, and—spotting something unusual—she plucks a shining piece of glass
from the air.
"So, salty?" asks Drem.
"And yummy!" she reminds it, popping the new glass between her lips. It is a memory of celebration:
accomplishment, new life, and mirth. She would call it "happy".
And Fans announces, "Yeah! Having something sweet after something salty is common sense!"
"See? Fans is smarter than you, Drem," she says, laughing once through her nose.
"I was going to say that," says Drem. "I knew that, and I was going to say it."
Sucking on her new glass, she absently answers "Uh-huh" and begins to hum, swinging her arms to
her chosen time. The glass tastes and feels like sugar.
A world of white stretches out before them. Behind them, the land is filled with ruins. Before and
behind are the same—
And everywhere, there is glass.
Everywhere, a waiting meal.
She splits the memory apart with her molars. Its history dies.
The world is full of food, and ever since she awakened, she has been ceaselessly hungry.
11-2
解鎖條件：完成11-1,購入init()單曲
解鎖要求：通過Rugie
德萊姆坐在她頭上，兩邊的翅膀開始拍打她的臉龐。凡斯飛翔在高空，大喊有一大群——
「一大群……白色的東西！」她的夥伴大喊。「彩夢，是白色的玻璃！」
「甜食嗎？」彩夢不顧眼前不斷拍動的翅膀問道。就在她的嘴巴和鼻子還在因為咀嚼的動作而上下起伏時，
第二隻蝙蝠說道：
「往右邊走，快！」
凡斯附和道：「沒錯！往右！」
「有更多的甜食嗎？」彩夢再次問道。「更多的甜食……」她發出呻吟，雙肩下垂。
翅膀還在輕輕拍打着她的前額。「各位，你們明明就知道我比較喜歡……你知道的……喜歡多一
點食物種類……」
「根本不是那樣的，好嗎？」凡斯這樣告訴她。
而她則問道：「『什麼』不是怎樣？」
德萊姆此時終於從她頭上飛開。
「彩夢。」它呼喚對方，雙翼不再往她臉上拍打，而是在她的面前拍動。「你不是很餓嗎？」
「我哪次不餓。」她回應道。她翻了個白眼接着說道：「來吧，德萊姆。」
「那樣的話，你還是吃份大餐比較好哦！」德萊姆大喊，激動地拍動着它的翅膀。她認得那股動能，
雙腳緩步向前、眼神開始游移。「那裡有好多的玻——……如果吃——……更好的……
那真是……還有……」
她在兩旁風格迥異的建築之間的道路上看見滿滿的玻璃碎片。她一眼就能看出，
那些記憶裡面有着快樂和痛苦在等着她。她瞥了德萊姆一眼，接着便動身往那條道路慢慢晃了過去。
「嗯哼？」她在聽見其中那只比較煩人的蝙蝠尾音上揚的問句後，這樣回覆道。
「沒錯！」它大叫道。「那麼——」
她繼續往前走，很快就來到剛才看到的那條道路，奇怪的玻璃碎片飄浮在頭頂上方的空中。
她從玻璃的倒影中看見了過去的景象，她的肚子發出咕嚕咕嚕的叫聲。
接着，她又伸手去抓了另一片不同的玻璃碎片。
一隻手握住光明，另一隻手掌握着紛爭，彩夢將兩塊玻璃碎片同時往嘴裡送……然後大口咬下。
混合在一起的味道立刻就讓她着了迷。
「啊……你又來了。」德萊姆嘆氣道，它這才發現原來對方早就沒在搭理它了。
「不對、不對，這樣不對。」她的蝙蝠凡斯哀嘆道。「有問題的並不是這個地方，而是……
我們剛才提到的那一團混亂……！唉……」它嘆口氣，心想算了。接着，它承認道：
「至少她看起來很開心。」
「嗯。」德萊姆停頓了一下才又接續着說道：「你說得對，至少她看起來很開心。」
確實如此，這兩種味道混合在一起實在美味至極。畢竟鮮少有機會看到這兩種玻璃碎片同時出現，
所以她每次都會想要多把握這種機會。此地乃一寶庫也，她笑得合不攏嘴。
但是下次，她的這兩隻蝙蝠還會再提醒她。而且下次，她會懂得聽對方的勸告。
就好比玻璃碎片在齒間滑動的感覺，她發現這兩隻蝙蝠所說的話偶爾也是「正確」的，
而這樣的正確感令她感到滿足。她受到滿足感所驅使，並且會為了獲得滿足感而採取行動。
這樣的存在樸實無華，但存在是否還需要更多的理由呢？
如果說傾聽他人的意見與想法能夠讓她感到滿足的話……
又或者說如果寂靜與沉默也能偶爾令她感到暢快的話……
如果是這樣，那麼她願意在短暫的片刻中張大耳朵、用舌尖仔細品味。
Drem sits on her head and beats its wings into her face. Fans is flying high,
and shouting about crowds—
"Crowds of... white!" the familiar cries. "White glass, Ayu!"
"Sweets?" Ayu asks through the still-beating wings. As it continues to thump
her mouth and nose, her second bat enunciates:
"Go. To. The. Right!"
Fans adds, "Yeah! The right!"
"More sweets?" Ayu asks once more. "More sweets..." she groans as her shoulders sink.
Wings continue to strike her forehead softly. "You already know I like it more with some, y'know...
That I like VARIETY more, guys..."
"That's not how it works," Fans tells her.
And she asks, "It's not how 'what' works?"
Finally, Drem lifts from her head.
"Ayu," it addresses her, flapping now in front of her face rather than into it, "aren't you hungry?"
"I'm always hungry," she replies. And, she rolls her eyes, saying, "Come on, Drem."
"Then it's better if you have a big meal!" Drem cries, beating its wings enthusiastically. She recognizes
the motions, slouches slowly, and her gaze begins to drift. "There's a lot of gla—... if you ea—...
Have a better... That's... And..."
She spots a menagerie of shards on a path between two houses from two cultures. She can tell at a
glance that memories of pleasures and memories of pains await her there. She glances at Drem,
then starts wandering toward the path.
"Mm-hmm?" she replies, hearing the upward inflection of a question from her more pestering bat.
"That's right!" it shouts. "So—"
She continues to walk, and soon finds herself along the path proper, queer glass floating overhead.
She sees old days in the reflections. Her stomach growls.
And she grabs an opposing pair.
With light in one hand, and conflict in the other, Ayu brings both pieces of glass toward her mouth...
and chomps down.
The mixture is at once a delight.
"Aaah... there you go again," Drem sighs, finally realizing that it has lost her attention.
"Wrong, wrong, wrong," bemoans her bat Fans. "It's not HERE that's a problem, it's the...
The big mess we were telling you to...! Hahhh..." It sighs. It relents. And, it admits:
"At least she looks happy."
"Well," Drem begins, pausing a little while before it says, "yes. At least she looks happy."
It is only the truth: these are two tastes that taste great together. It is a rare thing to find them side by
side, and so she always feels coaxed by the opportunity. What this is is a treasure trove. Now, her
smile is interminable.
But after, her bats will beckon her again. Next time, she will listen. Like glass between her teeth, she
finds that hearing them, sometimes, feels altogether "correct". And that correctness is satisfying. She
is driven by satisfaction—she acts to the end of satiation. It is a simple existence, but does existence
need to be anything more?
Ultimately, if listening might let her be sated...
And if silence will sate her too, now and then...
Then her ears will be open, and her tongue will, for a time, be still.
11-3
解鎖條件：完成11-2,購入init()單曲
解鎖要求：通過init()
彩夢、凡斯和德萊姆站在一處破碎的平面，用覬覦的眼神看着下方那一團黑色玻璃，這些碎片不斷旋轉、
攪動並抹滅光線。玻璃碎片彼此碰撞摩擦，發出的聲響令人聯想到悲鳴與哀號。
有關終結和殞落的記憶被囚禁着，似乎正在發出痛苦的哭喊。彩夢看着這一幕，內心充滿好奇的想法。
這個世界感覺好奇怪。
「彩夢。」德萊姆說道，這使她短暫將視線從這團玻璃身上移開。「飛進去吧。」這隻蝙蝠鼓勵她這麼做。
她回答道：「好啊。」接着便從腳下的平台一躍而下。
她伸展雙手，下落的速度瞬間趨緩。她不斷碰撞到圍繞在身旁的玻璃，雖然這些碎片不請自來，
但她也並不排斥。她向前伸出自己的手，這股由碎片所形成的漩渦戛然而止。她呼喚玻璃來到自己的手中。
接着，她便開始進食。
「彩夢，很好。」
「彩夢，很棒！」
她露出笑容。她皺起眉頭。
確實，她內心的飢餓感從未消散。
不論是玻璃、碎片還是粉塵，在她大口咬下的那個瞬間似乎都會消散無蹤。
也正因為如此，她才會如此重視味覺這件事。她在大口咬碎玻璃時，
味覺幾乎是她所獲得的唯一回應。老實說，她常常感到自己的肚腹只是一個虛無的空間，
而她則必須不斷去填補那個無底洞。
為求擁有感覺，為求體驗疼痛。當然，也為了滿足她那嗷嗷待哺的舌尖。她大口咀嚼、大快朵頤，
亮光逐漸重返她周遭的世界。
她內心裡的好奇消失了，這個世界所帶來的那股奇怪的感覺也隨之散去。沒過多久，
碎片的漩渦便消失無蹤，她的舌尖空舔着自己的牙齒。
心滿意足。
她露出一抹燦爛的笑容。
「好棒！」她大叫道。
「對啊！」凡斯同意道。
「看起來很美味。」德萊姆也表示認同。
她並不討厭自己的這兩隻蝙蝠，她內心裡知道，對方只是想要逗她笑。
它們也知道她總是有着強烈的飢餓感。
她降落到地面上，開開心心地向前走。她們聊到了顏色、聊到了飛行和食物。
這就是她們所在的世界，而這也正是她們之所以出現在這裡的原因。
「那是什麼？」德萊姆突然說道。
「噢……是什麼呢？」凡斯跟着說道，並跟隨它夥伴的目光看去。
彩夢抬起頭來，把目光移向天空。
在她的頭頂上，有一塊玻璃碎片形單影隻的飄浮在空中，一動也不動。它使周遭的空氣發生改變，
從那塊碎片所倒映出的影像當中看不出任何端倪。
「彩夢，快去吃它。」凡斯說道。
「快去吃吧。」德萊姆說道。
彩夢絲毫沒有猶豫，只是很堅定、很開心地點點頭。她和她的兩隻蝙蝠一起向上空飛去。
掛着一抹笑容的她面對着這塊怪異的玻璃。
「說不定……」她一邊靠近那塊玻璃、一邊說道：「這個或許能夠填飽我的肚子。」
most probably very delicious.
Ayu, Fans, and Drem stand at a fractured ledge leering above a pit of black glass, which swirls,
churns, and kills light. Its pieces scrape against one another, and the sound produced is reminiscent
of a wail. Those confined memories of ends and falls seem to be screaming in agony. Ayu looks
upon it all—in a word—curiously. The world feels odd.
"Ayu," says Drem, causing her to glance its way. "Fly into it," the bat bids.
She answers, "'Kay," and she steps from the ledge.
With her arms held out, her descent slows immediately. Glass whips around her carelessly,
unbidden and unrepelled. She holds her hand out, and the vortex ceases. She calls the shards
to her hand.
And so, she begins to eat.
"Good, Ayu."
"Great, Ayu!"
She smiles. She frowns.
Truly, the hunger never fades.
The shards, the fragments, the dust—they all seem to vanish into nothing when she gulps them down.
It is for that reason she values taste. Cracking glass between her teeth accomplishes little else. In fact,
what she thinks is a stomach often merely feels like a void she is continually compelled to feed.
For the feeling. For the ache. And, of course, for her waiting tongue. She bites, she feasts, and light
slowly returns.
Her curiosity fades, and the odd sensation of the world along with it. In little time, the vortex is gone,
and she is running her tongue along the edge of her teeth.
Satisfied.
She grins brightly.
"That was great!" she shouts.
"Yeah!" Fans agrees.
"It looked delicious," Drem affirms.
She does not hate her bats. They want her to smile, and she knows that.
And they know her stomach is always empty.
She lands on the earth and frolics ahead. They chat about colors. They chat about flight, and food.
This is the world to them, and this is why they are here.
"What's that?" Drem speaks up suddenly.
"Oh... What is it?" Fans adds, looking to where its fellow familiar is staring.
Ayu lifts her gaze to the skies.
Above, a shard of glass, entirely alone, floats still and steady in the air.
It shifts that air. Its reflection is unreadable.
"Eat that, Ayu," says Fans.
"Go eat it," says Drem.
And easily, Ayu agrees with a strong and cheerful nod. Her bats take flight, and she does too.
With a smile, she faces the aberrant glass.
"Who knows?" she says as they approach. "Maybe it'll fill me up."
11-4
她的腦中，空無一物。
她的胃裡，空無一物。
彩夢，是她的名字。
她的故事，發生在很久很久以前。
在天空彎折之前、破碎之前……
在奇光布滿這個世界的穹頂之前，在白日與黑夜相遇之前……
在那位少女自傾塌的迷宮和高塔墜落之後……
彩夢甦醒於這純白的世界中。她的內在，空無一物。
她起身跪坐，環視四周，視線所及之處是一片白：這是一個充斥着光亮的世界，被碎片和回憶填滿。
但她對這一切都興致缺缺，因為她的胃裡，空無一物。
她試圖張嘴說話……
但空氣中迴蕩的，只有震耳欲聾的沉默。
她的舌尖，空無一物。她的腦中，空無一物。
她支起自己顫抖的雙腿，試圖站起，而後跌倒。隨後她又再度起身，終於能夠跌跌撞撞地向前走去。
沒走多遠，彩夢便再次跌倒在地上。在此之前，她已經做了許多嘗試，竭盡全力平穩地朝前邁步，
但都無一例外地失敗了：從起先的蹣跚前行，到匍匐爬行，再到手腳並用，她只管前進，無論方法。
就這樣，她日夜兼程，度過了好些日子。也許是一天，也許是一周，也許是更久，無從得知。
顫抖着，喘息着，她又一次摔倒了。塵土飛濺到她身上，而她將手伸向自己的腹部。
她的手被過長的衣袖遮蓋，無法抓住任何東西。在三番五次的不懈努力後，她深深呼出一口氣，
最終再度站了起來。
彩夢蹣跚於廣袤的大地上，而碎片在一旁默默地看着。明亮的光線垂落在她的身上，但並不令人感到溫暖。
她望着面前荒蕪的廣袤大地和點綴其上的星星點點的城市殘骸出神，身體裡某種空蕩蕩的不適感卻愈發凸顯。
不知何為哭泣的她，雙眼逐漸泛起了淚花。
她的誕生之處，Arcaea，是一個錯誤而畸形的世界。而創造它的心，也是同樣錯誤而畸形的存在。
被強烈的、純粹的渴望一遍遍衝擊着……
卻又無法理解其原因，可真是痛苦啊。
她感到痛苦，於是把自己埋在臂中呦呦痛哭起來。但哭泣並不能緩解她的苦痛，事實上，
這種無來由的痛苦根本無法消除，這種空洞的飢餓感也根本無法填滿。
……如此一來，又意義何在？
被悔恨啃噬的疼痛，加之似有若無的思考，在這兩者的共同作用下……
兩對翅膀承托起了兩隻小小生命。
由玻璃構成的心臟跳動着，將它們匆匆帶往目標所在的地方。
兩塊碎片不知何時起，擁有了兩顆真實跳動的心……
在聽見聲響之前，彩夢就感知到了它們的存在。兩隻小東西的翅膀啪嗒啪嗒拍打在她的背上，
並不明亮，但是溫暖。
……
彩夢就是在那裡，與她最好的兩位朋友相遇。
Nothing in her head.
Nothing in her stomach...
Her name was Ayu.
This story began long ago.
Before the sky was bent, before the sky was broken...
Before the sky grew overbright, and before day met with night...
And after a girl fell from a tumbling maze and tower...
Ayu awoke with nothing inside.
She raised to her knees, and then looked all about: at a world of light, a world of glass and memory.
It drew none of her interest. Her stomach: her stomach was empty.
She opened her mouth...
...and no words came out.
Nothing on her tongue, nothing in her head...
Ayu rose on shaking legs, fell, rose again and began to walk forward instead.
It took some time for her to fall once more to the ground after trying and trying to step, to crawl, and to
crawl forth. Days, perhaps. Weeks, perhaps. Shivering and collapsed, covered in dirt, she reached for her
abdomen and grasped. Her hand, covered by a sleeve, couldn't properly grasp at anything. She let out a
breath, and once more rose onto her knees.
The glass left her alone her entire winding way. Light fell onto her, and felt not warm. She gaped at the
barren landscape and fossil parts of cities before her.
With that emptiness gnawing at her from within...
Ayu began to cry, without knowing what crying was.
Where she was born, Arcaea, is a mistaken and misshapen world—made from a mistaken and misshapen
heart.
Wanting, wanting...
...without knowing, is a truly painful thing.
She felt pain, and sobbed into her arms. A pain that can't be solved, a hunger to never be sated.
For no reason at all.
Stirrings of regret, and sparks of almost-thought...
In the wake of these, four wings took flight.
They hurried on with a clear aim and with hearts of glass...
Two shards, and two hearts.
She felt them before she heard them. They draped their wings over her back, and she found their wings
were warm...
...
...Ayu was found, there, by two who would be her dearest friends.
11-5
「沒錯，就是這樣。」
她開始踉蹌着跟在它們身後，跟着它們的指引去往不同的地方，
而找到她的這兩隻蝙蝠每次也會在她摔倒的時候飛回她的身邊，扶她起身。
就這樣，兩隻蝙蝠自那以後便一直在她的身邊，陪伴左右，不斷向前……
於是，她的胃便不再空無一物了。
「彩夢，快來試試這個！」
「還有這個！」
它們將她帶到了那片漂浮在半空的碎片之海旁，讓她進一步靠近、拾起，
看着她日漸熟稔地將一片片碎片放至嘴邊，直至它們逐漸被唇齒包圍……
平坦而又堅硬的表面，對味且舒心。
尖銳而帶鋸齒狀的邊角逗弄着她的舌尖……
一口，又一口，如此往復。
因為這種味道，令人愉悅，令人舒暢；不僅果腹，還能增長見識。
眼角的淚水逐漸淡去，取而代之的是燦爛的笑容——不知何為笑的她，卻不禁笑了。
於是，她索性爽朗笑出聲，高聲喊道：
「凡斯，德萊姆！這些東西真的好好吃啊！」
「彩夢，你……」意料之外的回答，令德萊姆一時語塞。
「什麼？彩夢，真的嗎？！」出乎意料的反應，讓凡斯又驚又喜。
她撲向兩隻蝙蝠，其中一隻白黑相間（還有橘色和綠色），另一隻黑白相間（還有綠色和橘色），
給了它倆一個熱情到甚至有些窒息的擁抱。
而蝙蝠們的翅膀撲騰着，緩緩搭在女孩身側，似是在回應她。
她的嘴從未停下，吃光了這裡，又吃光了那裡，不知厭倦為何物。凡是世界產生了任何波動後，
她就會同她的小夥伴們踏上覓食的新旅程。
太多的碎片聚集到一處，終究會成為孵化錯誤的溫床。
因此，她會將它們吃掉。
但即使是錯誤的、異樣的東西真的誕生了……
她也會毫不猶豫地將它吃掉。
她不會因此停止進食，絕對不會。
因為她的朋友，永遠是她最好的嚮導。
……
Arcaea是一個沒有意義的世界，而在本就沒有意義的世界裡尋找意義便是徒增煩惱。
但，哪個世界又不是如此虛無呢？
在這般滑稽的世界裡、以悲傷為基調的夢境中……
這支由三個生命組成的小團體還是找到了屬於自己的幸福。這難道不是很好嗎？
當彩夢、凡斯和德萊姆不得不暫時分別一段時間，獨自完成一段旅程的時候……
在光芒消逝之後，她們便最終尋得了所謂「命運」的答案。
"Just like that, you've got it."
She walked on unsteady feet after them: the two little bats who had found her. Whenever she stumbled,
they flew back to her and helped to right her.
They kept beside her, they kept ahead...
And soon enough she was fed.
"Try this, Ayu!"
"This too!"
They brought her to that glass floating through the air. They brought her close, and she knew to take each
shard to her lips, her tongue, and between her teeth.
Between her teeth, the flat, hard surfaces felt right, and comfortable.
The sharp and jagged edges tickled at her tongue.
She would bite down again, and again, and another time.
A happy taste, a hearty taste... swallowed memory, and new knowing.
Her tears began to dry. Ayu began to smile, without knowing what smiling was.
And she laughed, and she called:
"Fans! Drem! It's yummy!"
"Ayu...!" said Drem, frozen in surprise.
"Ayu! What—you, you said what...!?" said Fans excitedly.
She leapt at the two bats, one black and white (and green, and orange) and the other white and black
(and orange, and green). She spread her arms wide and squeezed onto both of them.
They laid their wings around her in return.
She went on to eat clouds and waves and seas of glass. Wherever the world wavered, she and her bats
would go, and eat.
Before too much glass, flocked to one place, would compel an error...
She would eat.
And if an error, an anomaly, came into being elsewhere...
She would eat that, too.
She ate and ate and ate...
Guided by her friends all the while.
...
Arcaea is a world meaningless, pointless, and perhaps bereft of sense...
It may be pertinent to ask: whichever world is not?
In this silly world, dreamt of in sadness...
...a little trio found its happiness. Isn't that fine?
As Ayu, Fans, and Drem let go of one another and traveled on...
...the fate they were to find after the end of light would answer the question.
11-6
她緊閉雙眼，墜入了一場黑暗而無色的夢境。
她在其中不斷地下墜、下墜……
那些記憶，久遠的，最初的……也一併再度湧入她的腦海之中。
而她所能做的，也只有後知後覺地發現：自己的眼角，再度濕潤了。
她墜入了虛無之中，逐漸記起孤獨的滋味，但不久肩膀處便傳來一陣暖意——有什麼在輕柔碰觸着她。
彩夢回過頭，匆匆一瞥間好似有微弱的光亮漸漸消散於整片漆黑里，而那抹溫暖也一併消逝了，
但她也因此不再感到寂寥。
「你……是誰呀？」彩夢問道，「你還好嗎，沒事吧？」
良久，空氣中傳來了回答的聲音，那聲音說：
在這樣的情形下還在關心他人，這實在是太難受了。
這道聲音，很輕柔，也很熟悉。
這是象徵着光明、生命和死亡的聲音；
這是孩童的聲音，母親的聲音；
這是大地的聲音，彩夢確信她之前聽到過同樣的聲音：只有與Arcaea關係非常密切之人才能聽到的聲音。
而彩夢對此的回應則是：「欸，為什麼？」
那個聲音進一步解釋道：你剛才不是在做夢嗎？
「是啊。」彩夢輕快地回答道，「這麼說，你能看見我夢見什麼了嗎？」
那個聲音對此給予了肯定的回覆，並表示對吵醒她一事感到抱歉。
「那……我現在已經醒過來了的話，我的朋友們又去哪裡了呢？」
……沒有回答。
「嗯……後來……後來就……」彩夢喃喃道，一邊努力地回憶着，「那道光突然就砰地一聲！你看到了嗎？」
嗯。
「然後就，砰！地一下，噼！啪！砰！到處都是！超——誇張！你看見了嗎？」
看見什麼？
「那道光啊！」彩夢說道，不知怎麼的有些開心，「那道光隨後就消散了！」
那你記得後來發生了什麼嗎？那聲音繼續問道。
「我摔倒了。」彩夢如實回答道，「呃，應該說……我只是絆了一下？」
不……她並沒有。
「哦，這樣子……那……總之後來我就重新站起來了，凡斯和德萊姆也是。」彩夢雙手抱肩，努力回憶着，
「然後我就覺得頭超級疼！」
霎時
空氣詭異地焦灼了起來。
「凡斯和德萊姆，它倆不知道怎麼了，就開始不停地叫我吃東西！」
話音剛落
空氣就此凝固了。
「我確實老覺着餓……」彩夢向着聲音大致傳來的方向繼續講道，「但我本來就不是很舒服啊，真的，
怪難受的，哈哈……」
是嗎？
「對呀，所以我就開始哇哇大哭，哈哈哈哈！」
她的確哭了。
「然後……我不記得了！什麼都忘了！」她大喊道，將手高舉過頭頂（實際上她正處於上下顛倒的狀態），
「對了，你知道我在這裡多久了嗎？」
三天。但「天數」對這裡來說本就是一個奇怪的概念。彩夢想再等等它的解釋，
卻只等來了一句「你實在無需在意」的補充。
「哦……」彩夢思忖着，她們之間的氣氛安靜了一瞬。
神秘的聲音終於再次開口提問了：彩夢，你喜歡什麼動物？
沒有片刻遲疑，她大聲答道：「那當然是魚了！」
不是蝙蝠嗎？
「哦，你說蝙蝠啊，凡斯和德萊姆就是，但你看它倆，憨憨傻傻的！」
那你不喜歡它們嗎？
「當然不會啊，我超級喜歡它們的！」
那就好。
彩夢，你最喜歡什麼顏色？
「綠！」
原因呢？
「因為我就是綠色的！還有……因為綠色是一眼就能看見的顏色！」
比如？
「比如吃的東西裡頭啊！」她滔滔不絕地講着，「我發現，好吃的東西幾乎都是綠的！要麼就是紅的！」
真的？
「唉……怎麼會這樣……」聽到這句，彩夢突然就安靜了下來，耷拉着頭，語氣里滿是遺憾，
「你怎麼跟它倆一樣笨呢……」
抱歉。
「那你可要認真聽！」彩夢正色道，「綠色代表着花花草草，而花花草草都是甜甜的！紅色代表着血液和火光，
而血液和火苗都是鹹鹹的！如果你把它們同時放進嘴裡……嘿！」她樂呵呵地比劃着：「好吃得不得了！」
空氣中的寒冷增多了一分，而那個聲音說道：你成長了許多，彩夢，而你這段時間也過得很幸福。
那聲音沒有繼續說下去，但彩夢能感覺到，它並不為此感到快樂。
「怎麼了？」她問道。
那個聲音回應道：
但彩夢……你不夠幸運。
「什麼叫『幸運』……？」
如果事情的因果不在於你，那你要麼就是幸運，要麼便是不幸。
「我不明白。」
……
她再次感到濃濃暖意遍布全身，但眼眶卻逐漸濕潤。她開始感到難過，便只好蹙緊了眉頭。
那聲音繼續說了下去。
你本該明白這些。
你本該感到更多的快樂，嘗到更多的美食。你本該一直這樣柔和，一直這樣生活下去。
你本該走過更多的路，去過更多的地方，一直這麼笑下去，直至永恆。
不是出於別人的指使，而僅僅因為你就是這樣的一個女孩：你的存在，從來就不是他人的映射。
彩夢，你一直都是這樣，不曾改變，也不會改變。
你讓他人快樂，你是個很好的女孩。
「嗯……謝謝你這麼誇我？」
你是個很好的女孩，那聲音又重複了一遍。
謝謝你所做的一切。
「……？」
……
那聲音不再回答，但……
彩夢大抵是明白了它的意思。
溫暖和煦的死寂席捲而來，無色無聲的夢境將她裹挾……
於是……
她又再度哭泣起來。
Eyes closed, sunken into a dark and colorless dream...
Ayu finds herself drifting lower and lower.
Those memories, those first memories...
By herself here they come to mind, and a tear finds its way to her eye.
As she falls into nothing, remembering how loneliness felt, she feels something warm by her shoulder—
feels a gentle touch by her side.
Ayu turns her head. She briefly spots a low light sinking into the darkness, and that warm sensation fades.
However, however... she no longer feels alone.
"Hey... Who is that?" Ayu asks. "Are you okay?"
And, in reply, she is told:
It hurts to have her ask that.
It's a quiet voice. A familiar voice.
It's a voice of light, life, and death.
It is a child's voice, it is a mother's voice...
It is that voice of the earth she has surely heard before,
and that only those few close to Arcaea might ever hear.
To answer it, Ayu asks, "Huh? Why?"
The voice clarifies: Weren't you having a dream?
"I was," Ayu answers lightly. "Hey, can you see my dreams?"
The quiet voice replies that it can, and apologizes for waking her.
"Hey, hey, if I'm awake... Where are my friends?"
...The voice gives no answer to that.
"Haahm... after..." Ayu mutters, trying to think, "the light went bang...! Did you see that?"
It did.
"After it went bang...! Bang, blaow everywhere! EEeeverywhere—did you see it!?"
See what, Ayu?
"The light!" says Ayu happily. "It died!"
The voice asks, Do you remember after that?
"I fell down," says Ayu, matter-of-factly. "But I just tripped, didn't I?"
No... she didn't trip.
"Oh, okay. Ummm, after that, I got up with Fans and Drem..." Ayu folds her arms and thinks again.
"My head hurt!"
Here
the atmosphere rises curiously.
"Fans and Drem got stupid and kept telling me to eat!"
And
the air goes still.
"And yeah I felt hungry, but..." Ayu goes on, looking where she thinks the voice might be coming from.
"I kinda felt sick. It was pretty bad, haha..."
Was it?
"I started crying, ahaha!"
She had.
"And then... I don't remember anything!" shouts the girl, lifting her arms over her head (though, well, she is
upside-down in fact). "Hey, hey, how long have I been in here?"
She is told that it has been three days, although days are a strange concept. As Ayu waits for the voice to
explain why, it tells her not to be concerned about days—not at all.
"Hmm..." Ayu breathes, and things are quiet between them for a while.
The voice eventually asks: Ayu, what animal do you like?
"I like fish!" she cries without hesitation.
Not bats?
"Fans and Drem are bats! They're dumb!"
You don't like them?
"I love them!"
That's good.
Do you have a favorite color, Ayu?
"Green!"
And why is that?
"'Cause I'm green! Also, uhhh... You can see it!"
See it where?
"In food!" she chirps. "Good food is green, or red!"
What do you mean?
"Oh no..." says Ayu, with pity heavy in her voice and turning down her face, "you're as dumb as Fans and
Drem..."
Sorry.
"Listen!" Ayu commands, "green means trees and flowers and those are sweet! Red means blood and fire,
and those are savory! If you eat them together... pow!" She gestures. She grins. "It's delicious!"
The air cools a little and the voice tells her: You've grown, and you've been very happy.
And what it does not say, but Ayu can feel, is that conversely the voice is not at all happy itself.
"What's wrong?" she asks.
The voice tells her:
Ayu... you haven't been lucky.
"What's 'lucky'?"
When things fall outside your fault, then it is luck or unluck.
"I don't get it."
...
Warmth fills Ayu again, but it is warmth that makes her eyes begin to shimmer with tears. Her heart begins
to hurt, and so she starts to frown. The voice speaks again.
You would have gotten it eventually.
You would have had more fun, you would have eaten plenty of food. You would've been warm, you
would've kept going.
You could've walked forever, you could've smiled forever.
Not for what anyone told you to do, but because that is who you are: a girl made with no girl before you.
The voice tells her: You never would've changed, Ayu.
You make others happy, and you're a good girl.
"Oh, thank you!"
You're a good girl, the voice repeats.
Thank you for everything.
"...?"
...
The voice says no more, and yet again...
In that warm silence between them, in the quiet of the colorless dream... Ayu feels she knows what it is saying.
And so, finally...
tears fall from her eyes.
11-7
更加襯出了遠處雪勢的浩大。
這個世界本就不太喧鬧，而如今，這種靜謐隨着積雪的堆積進一步加深，萬籟俱寂，
白皚皚的一片也仿佛將其重新浸染成舊時的模樣。
「哈……」
幾片雪花被一道極淺的呼吸稍稍拂開。
「呼……咳咳……」
雪地中的身影打了個寒戰，但並非因為寒冷，而是出於腹部傳來的劇烈痛感。
那副軀體之上落着一對翅膀，努力推搡着軀體向前，一遍，又一遍。
「彩夢，振作起來啊……拜託了……」凡斯喘着氣斷續說道，身體因吃力而顫抖着，
卻仍然環抱身下的人，將她護住。
現在空中只剩下德萊姆自己，它默默俯視着雪地中的兩位同伴，
直至它最為珍視的那個存在終於沒有了呼吸。
「彩夢？！」凡斯失聲驚呼道，語氣里滿是哀求，「不……不要……！求求你了……求求你了！！」
彩夢蹙緊的眉頭放鬆下來，德萊姆瞪大了雙眼——因為它知道，她「放鬆」下來的原因並不是自主的。
「德萊姆……她，她的呼吸，她的心跳……不……不可能，對嗎？！快回答我啊！」
「……」
到底是為什麼……你會誕生在這裡？
但……「為什麼而生」這種說法，真的存在嗎？
的確，德萊姆自誕生以來就陪伴着她，也理應如此。
但這還遠遠不夠……
「為什麼而生」並不是關鍵。
德萊姆死死注視着彩夢毫無生氣的軀殼……
它想起了她毫無溫度的嘴唇因開心而彎起時的樣子。
它想，它已經有了答案。
因為你對我來說，太重要了。
比任何東西都要重要。
德萊姆轉身朝反方向飛去。
「德萊姆，你去哪兒？！你要幹什麼去——喂！快回來！」
「凡斯，你聽我說！」德萊姆抬高聲音喊道，「我們必須要給她吃的！一定得是那種！」
「你是說……要穿過風暴？！這，我們真的做不到啊！」
「我知道，但我要去！」德萊姆頭也不回地喊道。
「那我也去！」凡斯趕緊跟了上去。
兩隻蝙蝠朝這個世界黑白交接的方向努力飛去。
與此同時，它們能感覺到，彩夢的存在也在一點點消失。
如果飛得足夠遠，足夠久，它們可能就再也找不到她了。
但不行動，就只能坐以待斃。
它們相伴而飛，在嚴寒中彼此分享着自己的體溫，尋覓着這個世界破碎的一角……
為了拯救它們所珍視的人，為了讓她記起這個世界在塑造她的時候給她戴上的鐐銬：
彩夢本就以吞食碎片為生，因為她是誕生於Arcaea的一位監管者，而監管者的職責，
就是發現異樣，並將其吞噬。
因此，它們想要找到這樣的一片碎片，它們必須找到這樣的一片碎片，
而它們所能感知到的最近的異象碎片，就在那呼嘯的層層風雪之後。
因此，它們要穿過那片風暴，不論代價。
狂風在它們穿過分界，自白日踏入黑夜後變得愈發猖狂，擊打着它們，鞭笞着它們，擠壓着它們，
迫使它們壓低自己的身體。
體表的溫度在一點點流失，但它們並沒有停下，雙眼也逐漸因寒冷刺激而產生淚水。
為了治好彩夢胃裡的惡疾，它們拼了命似的朝這個世界「病灶」所在的方向飛去，朝痛苦的方向飛去。
因為它們渴望，純粹而強烈地渴望……
但若沒有足夠的能力，再多的渴望也毫無意義。
漸漸地，凡斯力竭了。漸漸地，攙扶着凡斯的德萊姆也力竭了。
漸漸地，雪開始漸漸沒過它們嬌小的身軀，它們無聲的淚水也最終演變成了哀怮的悲鳴。
又不知過了多久，一位善良的少女在路過時偶然發現了這兩隻蝙蝠，將它們捧入自己的懷中。
接着，那位少女轉過身，朝白日的方向走去，與懷中的凡斯和德萊姆再度回到了溫暖的懷抱中。
distance.
Arcaea, a quiet place, grows quieter as it is covered—more quiet than it ever has been, and the pale sheet
is almost nostalgic—across these now-crumbling lands.
"Hahh—"
A shallow breath scatters flakes of snow.
"H-Hahmm... Ghh..."
A body shivers, not from cold, but from a deep pain in its gut. Over that body, a pair of wings fall and push
and push and shake. Push, push again, hold. Fans, the bat, mutters out, "A-Ayu... please get up, please."
And above the two on the ground, Drem flies, watching as the breath of its charge finally cuts short.
"Ayu!?" cries Fans. "Ayu, no, please—!" It begs, and begs, and begs.
The tension in Ayu's brow relaxes. Drem's eyes widen. The bat is aware that that ease of tension... does not
arrive from "relief".
"Drem, she's not... Her heart's not... Drem, she wouldn't, right? She can't!"
"..."
What were you born here for?
Can you say you were born "for" something?
Drem was born to fly beside her.
But, that means so little...
It's not about what one was "born to do".
As Drem looks upon Ayu's motionless body...
As it remembers the cold lips on her face turned up into a smile...
It thinks:
I love you, way too much, for this.
I love you too much for this.
Drem flies away.
"Drem!? No, where—where are you goi—Drem! Don't go away!"
"Fans!" Drem shouts back. "We have to find her food! The right food!"
"You mean the... Past the storm...!? We—We can't fly through that!"
"I'm going! I'm going!" Drem shouts, and Fans shouts back:
"I'm going, too!"
The two bats fly with speed toward the border between night and day.
As they do so, they feel Ayu's presence less and less.
There is a distance. There is a limit of time... before they will not be able to find her again.
But staying still is no answer.
The bats, side by side and warming one another, seek out a broken piece of the world...
To feed the one that they love. To remind her form of the purpose this broken world had instilled in her:
Her, an Arcaea-born monitor of the shards, meant to swallow anomalies into nothing.
And so, an anomaly they will find—the nearest anomaly that they feel, beyond a roaring blizzard—
no matter the cost.
They find the wind nearly too much for their wings as they breach from day into night. It pummels them,
whips them, it tosses the two small animals down.
And they grow cold, and they go on.
With tears chilling in their eyes...
They fight toward the feeling of illness the world suffers, to cure the illness they recognize within Ayu's
stomach.
But—
Wanting, wanting, wanting...
... without the strength for it, is a futile thing.
In time, Fans collapses. In time, Drem carrying Fans collapses. In time, snow covers their bodies. In time,
their quiet tears become loud sobs.
In time, a kind girl comes across them, and takes them up into her arms.
That girl turns back toward the day, returning to warmth with Fans and Drem at her breast.
11-8
解鎖條件：完成11-7,購入Désive單曲
解鎖要求：完成地圖8-3並通過Désive
她明白，在傷心難過的時候還能夠暢快地哭一場已是十分幸運。
那個聲音此時選擇了沉默。她也明白，無法痛快地大哭一場往往意味着不幸，但不管怎樣……
但不管怎樣，她還可以……
「你為什麼要這麼難過呢？」她問道。
那個聲音回答說，因為它感到抱歉。
「那，」她追問道，「什麼會讓你高興呢？」
「像我的話，吃到好吃的東西就會很開心！」
它知道。
「還有跟凡斯，和德萊姆在一起的時候！」
它也知道。
「我喜歡『交朋友』，你知道嗎？」
它，當然知道……
藏匿於暗處的聲音……
它其實很喜歡人們，也喜歡看到她們開心時的笑容。
但它憎恨自己，也憎恨自己所做過的事。全是些見不得人的東西，受人唾棄的紕繆。
它討厭悲劇。
但好的結局……
它真的非常，非常喜歡。
「原來是這樣……沒，沒事啦……」彩夢靜靜聽完，溫柔地回應道，「真的，不信你聽我說……！」
對方似是樂意接受她的開導，默默等着她接下來要發表的「箴言」。
「因為——」只見她擺起一副架勢，認真說道，「因為，你只要堅持下去，就最終會找到令你開心的事情！
散步也好，美食也好……還有朋友！真的，相信我——！」
「這就是活在這個世界上的意義，生命的意義，活着的意義，乃至世界存在的意義！只要我們不放棄，
不氣餒，我們就一定會得到完滿的結局！沒……沒錯，就是這樣！還，還有——」
彩夢哽了一下，硬是把到了嘴邊的抽噎生生咽了回去。
但她馬上恢復了以往那標誌性的大大的笑容，無比真誠地對那個聲音說：
「如果你還沒有交到朋友的話，我就來當你的第一個朋友吧！」
風雪交加的日子裡，一位陌生人冒着生命危險在彩夢看不見的地方尋找着。
而如今，這東西被帶到了她的唇邊——伴隨着吞咽的動作，她的胃緩慢作出了回應，
她的夢境因此閃爍了起來——即使深處牢籠之中，已然不具當時的威力，卻仍令人側目。
但正是因為它與自然本質相異，正是因為它因「缺憾」而生……
它才能連通原本互不兼容的兩處地點，好似一座連接了蔚藍海水與鬆軟雲層的奇特橋梁。
它的確很特殊，很引人注目，但異象從來都不特別。
它們終歸只是錯誤而已：是人心裡脆弱部分的迴響，有着人心願破碎時的音色。
就其本質而言，比起那顆心所渴望的，它們更接近那顆心本來的樣子：一點也不特別，
但平凡同樣可以擁有毀滅性的力量。
命運本身並不會帶來缺陷，這樣的痛苦也無法通過希望或命運的絲線掙脫——在這點上，
這枚曾經一度擁有摧毀性的強大力量的碎片能最終被找到並帶回，和其他被尋得的碎片一樣，
跟渴望沒有一點關係。
大多時候，尋得異象的過程更像是追尋風的足跡，來無影去無蹤，沒有邏輯，也無需理由。
這片陳舊的，殘缺的，容納着悲傷和痛苦的軀殼……
它能被找到，實在算不上什麼奇蹟，而僅僅是因為想要尋找它的人，心中都有着純粹至極的情感，如此而已。
而這片連接起事物的存在，此時終於來到了她的唇齒之間。
她在齒間嘗到了細細碎碎的觸感——是玻璃，於是她笑了，而後咬了下去，徹底將它切斷。
出乎意料地，黑暗仿佛也被她的門齒一併粉碎了，刺眼的光茫霎時籠罩了這裡的一切，
日光如大爆炸般頃刻讓一切陰翳無處遁形。亮閃閃的玻璃粉末滑過她的舌根，
引導着屬於這個大地的光芒一併深入。
她仿佛能聽見這些光芒，似是一聲嘆息，明亮而柔軟，愉悅且友善。
她身旁奪目的絢爛繼續前進着，往她腹腔的方向不斷深入，沒入那深邃的黑暗之中。
終於能夠再次看清，她環顧四周，卻只聽見那個熟悉的聲音輕柔的低語：
你說的很對，彩夢。
所以，謝謝你。
來自Arcaea的光芒逐漸填補了她，這片單色的夢境也逐漸變得五彩斑斕起來——
彩夢睜開了眼，視線逐漸對焦在凡斯和德萊姆滿是淚痕的臉上。
她的身體還沒有什麼力氣。她的兩隻蝙蝠在一旁一遍遍喚着她的名字，緊緊挨着她，力道出奇的大，
幾近讓她的臉變形。
她緊緊回抱住了它們，笑了起來，也哭了起來。
她從沒有這樣用力地擁抱過它們。
晨光熹微，雪仍沒有停，兩隻蝙蝠和一個少女在雪景和晨輝的注視下分享着彼此的溫暖，幸福而滿足。
將她從生與死的邊界打撈的……是良方，還是奇蹟？抑或是友誼？
……或許，都是吧。
當她的夢境第一回被光芒點亮的時候，她看見了她的朋友們為了保護她而奮不顧身的樣子。
她確信，自己也會在它們遇見危險的時候這麼做。
她一定會保護好它們——當然也包括她剛結識的那位新朋友。
當她們終於能彼此釋懷，能夠從容地分享自己所走過的路，講述所遇到過的來自陌生人的善意的時候……
彩夢不禁笑了，她的嘴翹起了一個漂亮的弧度。
能自在釋懷地笑，真是幸運至極呢。
她永無止境的飢餓感從此消失了。
她和她的兩隻蝙蝠再度望向遠方，一如以往。
她們的旅途，也將再度啟程。
但與以往不再相同的是，這一次等待她們的，將會是美好的結局。
These tears—she knows: she is lucky to have tears to shed when things hurt.
The voice, silent now—she knows that it is unlucky to not. But now, at most...
At most she can say:
"Why are you sad?"
To which the voice tells her, it is sorry.
And, "Hey?" she asks. "What makes you happy?"
"Me—Me, I like eating good food!"
It knows.
"And Fans, and Drem...!"
It knows.
"I like 'making friends'—You know!?"
Yes. It knows...
The voice in the dark...
It likes people, and whenever people feel they can smile.
It despises itself, and what it has done. It despises a history of poorly made things, and mistakes.
It abhors tragedy...
But, happy endings...
Happy endings are nice.
"Oh, then, it's okay, it's okay," says Ayu, gently, "definitely. And, and, I'll tell you why...!"
The voice awaits her wisdom.
"Because," she says, acting smart, "as long as you keep on going, you can find things that make you smile!
Like walkiiing, or fooood... friends! You know? You know!? Okay, listen—!
"That's what the world, and life and living in life are all about! We... We keep going, and we get happy
endings—waiting for sure! And, if... if you..."
Ayu chokes briefly, pushing a sob down in her throat.
And, smiling brightly, she tells the voice honestly:
"If you haven't found a friend yet, then I'll be your first!"
Through a snowstorm; through fainting, freezing—a stranger fought for something beyond Ayu's sight.
That something is brought close to her now—close to her lips, and her stomach churns; the dream
shimmers by its mere presence. That something, though now weak, and though now caged, is still and
forever remarkable.
For it stands against nature, for it is "flaw" manifested:
That "anomaly" begins to build a bridge between incompatible places, like a bridge built between clouds
and sea.
In fact: while it is strange, and while it is remarkable, an anomaly is never "special".
They are errors: echoes of one heart's weakness, cracking across a wish.
Being as they are, they may be more similar to the truth of that one heart than the sincere wish it left
behind... Unspecial, and yet all the same ruinous.
Fate does not drive a flaw. Pain like this is not coaxed by hopes or woven threads. And this anomaly in
particular: like all the others—once powerful, immense, and devastating—was not found "because" it being
found was wanted.
Most were found like tricks of wind: bereft of rhyme or reason.
This old and crippled shell of hurting—
It was found from sincere love, no miracle, and nothing more.
Building a bridge, it finds itself between her teeth, now.
As she smiles, Ayu feels it there as glass, and she bites down—shattering it utterly, and
unexpectedly shattering the dark.
Leaving this place blinding... In a wild burst: turning shadows into sunlight. As shining dust slips down her
throat, the light of the earth slips down with it—channeled through the crushed and clear shard pieces.
It's almost... as if... a sigh can be heard, not rumbling but soft. Something happy, something kind.
The overwhelming light around her continues its path, and so begins to fade as it flows down her throat.
Able to see again, she casts her gaze around, and the unseen voice leaves her with this:
You're right, Ayu.
Thank you.
As Arcaea's light fills her stomach, new color fills the dream—
She awakes again with Fans and Drem above her, and they're both crying.
Her body feels weak. Her two bats cling to her tightly, pushing against her face and calling her name.
She hugs them, she smiles, and she cries as well.
She hugs them tighter than ever before.
Snow falls over them in the daylight and, happy, the three friends share one another warmly.
...Was it medicine or miracle? Was it friendship that kept her from crossing the border?
...It was. It was.
And, when the light first overwhelmed her dream, she saw the memories of how hard her friends had gone
to protect her.
...She would need to protect them, too.
To protect them and, of course, the new friend she has made.
When they've all let one another go, when they've spoken of the journeys they've taken and of the kindness
of strangers...
Ayu smiles. She smiles and smiles, and laughs.
Her endless hunger is gone.
She and her bats look again to the horizon, like they always do.
And on they will go...
For the happy ending that awaits.
12-1
解鎖條件：購入NEO WINGS單曲
解鎖要求：通過Snow White
是我們的所想？還是我們的所見？又或者是我們的所感？亦或是我們的所聞？
感知到的事物，就一定是真切的？
必然如此。
所謂的「認知」，必然是一個人透過自己的感官或是他人的說明所獲得的感知。
尤其對小孩來說，這更是個必然的真理。
我想要跟你介紹一個人，這個人我素昧平生，但我很確定我認識對方。
曾經，我匯集了她的所有記憶，並且把這些記憶拼湊在一起，通過某種方式成為了一則故事……
這個故事是這樣的……
……在某個不起眼的宇宙中，某個地處偏遠的邊陲地帶，存在着一顆普通的星體。
居住在這顆星體上的人民團結一心。那個文明下的孩童從十歲開始就有機會覺醒從出生起就潛在的能力，
然後一直保持這樣的狀態直到十七歲，可謂是這個不起眼的宇宙中相當不尋常的特質。
這些孩童的所思所想，能夠直接在現實世界中具現化。
他們不是神，但他們確實是擁有驚人能力的建築師。他們憑藉着這股超凡力量守護自己的世界。
我們的孩子，便是這些少數擁有如此超能力的孩童當中的一個。
那個國家的名稱……我不記得了。那個世界也是……我記不清了。不過我還記得，
她的名字是……「維塔」。
某天，維塔在她的房間醒來，透過頭頂上的天窗看見戶外昏暗的夜色。隨後，
她身旁的朋友也紛紛醒了過來。他們互道「早安」，卻是在暮色中起身。過去這兩年來，
他們每晚都重複着這樣的例行公事。
他們走去洗手間清洗準備。他們談論着最近正在收看的有聲劇以及近期開始閱讀的書本或漫畫。
他們談論着自己的夢境。
維塔和其他人穿着同樣的制服，在輕鬆愉快的交談聲中，來到了中央指揮室。
這個宇宙正處於戰爭。
各方強權爭奪着孩子無法理解的事物，戰火偶爾會燒到他們在外太空的領域，
不過這些強權大部分時候都只會彼此互相爭鬥。她的星球在這場戰爭中採取中立態度，
而她和其他孩童則是少數被選中的重要人物，必須負起重大使命維護這樣的和平。
那裡有在天空之上戰鬥的男女；那裡有用盡文字與決策與其他世界維穩關係的大人；
那裡有在充滿暴力和混亂的時期維護秩序穩定的外派士兵和使節；此外，
那裡還有神經／心靈通道／網格測量（統稱 NMPGM），僅些微的力量便能造成干擾，
而若釋放全力則無可阻擋。對於其他世界的許多人來說，這樣的能力就是活生生的夢魘。
這個部分我就不再多加贅述。
維塔進入中央指揮室，沒有多花心思去讚嘆這個巨大空間的宏偉，
也沒有在幾層樓高的巨大中庭內因為像漩渦一樣洶湧澎湃的混雜思緒和意念而躊躇片刻。
她和她的朋友必須扮演好自己的角色，隨着他們走向各自的座位，彼此的交談聲逐漸淡去。
大家都能感應到彼此的心靈在背負起沉重的責任後不再如剛開始那般放鬆。
他們要為了這個世界、為了和平與繁榮而奮鬥——這超乎了太空中的每一片領地，
領地上的每一位人民。
她連接至NMPGM。她集中精神，透過意念讓大家安靜下來……然後開始着手處理她所負責的通道。
她將一切拋諸腦後，盡責致力於自己的工作。
……直到她突然之間收到一個未知信號。
Is it what one thinks? What one sees? What one feels? What one hears?
Is perception what grants certainty?
Certainly.
Certainly the "known" is what one perceives, through their senses or through whatever they're told.
For a child especially, that is certainly true.
I want to talk about somebody here: somebody whom I've never met, but whom I feel sure that I know.
Once, I gathered all of her memories and lined them up, and in a way it created a story...
This is how it began...
...In the terribly far reaches of an unremarkable universe existed a typical celestial body. Upon it,
its people were united. From the age of ten, the children here had a chance to awaken to something
they may have been born with, which would stay with them until their seventeenth year: something
remarkable within the unremarkable universe. What they wished and what they thought could
manifest within reality.
They weren't gods, but they were unusual architects. And with their magnificent
abilities, they could protect their world.
Of the few boys and girls born so special, our child was another.
The country's name... I don't remember. The world's, too—I don't recall. Her
name, though, was... is "Vita".
Vita woke up in her room one day, and saw above her the night sky through a
dimmed window. As she woke, so did her friends around her. They each wished
one another a good "morning" and rose for the evening. They had done so every
night for the past two years. They went to ready themselves in the washrooms.
They talked about audio dramas they followed, and about books and comics they
would read. They talked about their dreams.
Vita and the rest, dressed in their uniforms, walked toward the central command room, still
speaking frivolously.
The universe was at war.
Powers vying for things beyond the children's understanding would occasionally try to breach
their territory in space, but largely, those powers fought amongst themselves. Her planet
represented neutrality, and she and the other children were one of several essential bodies
tasked for maintaining that neutrality.
There were the men and women who fought in and above the skies. There were the other adults
who used their words and acumen to broker good relations between her world and others. There
were the expat soldiers and diplomats who would ensure whatever stability could be ensured in
those times of violence and decay. And there was the Nerve/Mind Pathway/Grid Measure—in small
applications a nuisance, and in large-scale invincible and, in the opinion of many outside of
her world, a sleeping terror.
I will curb the exposition and narrate.
Vita entered central command taking no pause at its grandiosity and majesty—no hesitation at the
cacophony of thoughts and wills swirling throughout the massive, several-storied atrium. She and
her friends had a part to play, and as they neared their assigned seats, their chatter naturally
dying, they could all hear one another's minds pulling away from the frivolous as they attuned
instead to their vital responsibility.
For a world of worth, for peace and prosperity beyond any other throughout all the reaches of
space—beyond any other within any land.
She connected to the NMPGM. She focused down, quieted the others in her mind...and began to tend
to her part of the pathways.
She let nothing bother her. She did her work.
...Until it came about that she received an unknown signal.
12-2
解鎖條件：完成12-1，購入NEO WINGS單曲
解鎖要求：通過Sakura Fubuki
大家在簡報中聽取了自己所需要知道的一切資訊。
關於另一顆星球源源不絕的混沌、關於他們的船艦在領域之外遭到劫持的事件、
關於預定在下個禮拜進行的娛樂項目……
他們試圖無視死亡的消息，而討論着即將舉辦的音樂會，
或是開心聊着各種大大小小的成就。舉例來說……
除了第四星球以外，另一個更友善的星系似乎總是能夠自給自足。他們跟那個星系之間有
個簡單的交易：他們同意讓那群人使用NMPGM，而作為交換，那群人需要從那顆大氣擾動強烈、
無時無刻都危機四伏的星球中給他們提供資源。
她的同胞心胸寬厚，至少大多數人都懂得給予和接受，這樣的關係對他們很有利。
人們常常會試着靜悄悄地使用或入侵具有心理防衛機制的網絡，以此為自己牟利。
雖然維塔對此並沒有太多了解，但她至少明白其中的道理：如果想要什麼東西，
還是坦白向對方開口比較好。
她有時會詢問另一顆星球的混沌究竟從何而起。在她昨晚聽取的簡報中，
有關那顆星球的消息再次出現。那是問題真正的癥結點。對她來說，
那些因為雞毛蒜皮的小事而引起的戰爭聽上去都很愚蠢而且沒有必要。
她常常說……
「……在這個世界要找點能讓自己開心的事情沒那麼難吧？」
記住這句話。
她在那天接收到了某個未知的信號……
她加強自己負責看管的通道時聽見一道聲音：「西邊需要協助，座標是——」
她的身體一陣顫抖，在環顧周圍的其他孩童後，她意識到自己是唯一一個聽見這道聲音的人。
在她使用工作站旁邊的電腦輸入她剛才接收到的那個座標時，她做好心理準備，
將自己的想法發送了出去：
「請表明你的等級和職位。你是工程部還是溝通部的人？你為什麼會在外太空？」
沒有人回應她的問題。她內心惶恐不安的繼續執行她的勤務，並且時刻注意着通訊的來源。
良久過後，對方終於做出回應。
「你聽得見我？等等——難道說真的成功了嗎？」
「既然我能聽得見你的聲音，那麼想必你應該知道要怎麼『說話』吧？你不會是超能力者吧？」
她停頓了一下。這樣的想法……令人感到背脊發涼。
她告訴對方：「我會保持你的信號暢通，然後把你轉接到指揮官那——」
「等等！你應該是NMPGM 的其中一位建築師，對吧？你來自那個中立國家……！」
「這不是大家都知道的事情嗎？」她回覆道，擾人的情緒開始在指尖蔓延開來。 「開始轉接——」
「果…果然跟我想得一樣！你們這些自大狂妄的傢伙，我就知道這樣行不通！
為什麼要派我來做這種事情啊……」
她不經意緩緩捏了一下自己座位邊的扶手。
「我並不自大狂妄。」她回覆道。 「我不清楚你是用什麼方法入侵的，但他們一定會查清真相。
我必須警告你，你最好不要來招惹我們的網絡和人民。如果你害我們違反中立原則，
我們一定會讓你付出代價。知…知道了嗎？」
「但如果你們先自己動手了呢？」對方問道。
她的語氣聽起來被惹毛了：「你說什麼？」
「我是說，如果你們先害自己違反中立原則呢？」
「從來沒有發生過這種事，往後也不會發生。」
「看樣子你從來沒有聽過彼得羅呢。」
她本來正準備回話，但她緊接着意識到自己確實沒有聽過這個名字。
「我要切斷這次通訊了。」對方說道。 「但我還會回來。你們的網絡這麼發達，
那自己去搜一下『彼得羅』啊，你那邊應該沒有搞審查制度這種東西吧？
畢竟那裡應該是片好地方嘛。再見。」
通訊到此結束。
她的心跳得很快，趕忙在旁人察覺異樣之前返回到工作崗位。
她沒有聽過彼得羅，但明天早上她打算去一探究竟。
Through their briefings, they were informed of what they needed to know.
About the disorder continuing on another planet, about the hijackings of their vessels within foreign
space, about the entertainment planned for later in the week...
They tended to ignore the death, and discuss coming concerts—or they tended to talk happily of
accomplishments. For example...
A friendlier system beside the fourth planet out always seemed to help their own. They had a simple
deal with that system: allowing this other society to utilize the NMPGM while they provided resources
from that perpetually dangerous planet with a turbulent atmosphere.
Her society was magnanimous, mostly: give, receive—such relationships served them well. Often,
people tried to use or infiltrate the psychically guarded networks quietly, for their own gain.
She did not know much, but Vita at least knew that if you wanted something, you were better off
simply asking for it.
She sometimes asked what that other planet's disorder—the planet she'd been briefed on again the
night before—what its disorder truly stemmed from. To her, their fighting over what sounded like
lost and easily forgettable grudges sounded foolish, stupid, needless.
She'd often say...
"...It's not like it's hard to find things in this world to be happy about."
Keep this in mind.
That day she received an unknown signal...
As she fortified the part of the path she was charged with, she heard, "west and
seeking aid. Coordinates are—"
And as she flinched, and as she looked around her at the other seated children,
she realized that she was the only person hearing this voice.
As she entered the coordinates she was given into the computer beside her
workstation, she steeled herself and sent out a thought:
"Rank and designation? Are you in Engineering or Communications? Why are you
offworld?"
Her questions were answered with silence. She nervously continued her duties,
ever mindful of the source of the transmission.
And eventually, it answered again.
"You can hear me? Wait—it actually works?"
"If I can hear you, you should know how to 'talk'. Are you not a Psychic?"
She paused. That was... a rather unsettling notion.
She told the other voice, "I'll be keeping your signal open and bridging
you to the commanders of—"
"Wait! You have to be one of the architects of the NMPGM, right!? From
that neutral country...!"
"There's nowhere that wouldn't know that," she answered, irritation creeping
over her fingers. "Initiating bridge—"
"J-Just like I thought! The whole lot of you are arrogant—I knew this wouldn't work!
Why'd they assign me for it..."
Unintentionally, she slowly pinched at her armrest.
"I'm not arrogant," she replied. "Whatever infiltration methods you're using, they're
going to be found out. I must inform you that our network and people aren't things you
want to play with. If you break us out of neutrality, we break you. U-Understood?"
"What happens when you break it first?" asked the voice.
And her voice was delivered with a hiss: a sharply sent, "What?"
"I said, what happens when you break your neutrality first?"
"That's never happened, and it wouldn't happen."
"So you've never heard of Petorh."
And when she made to reply—she realized that she hadn't.
"I'm closing this transmission," said the voice, "but I'll open it again. Use your vast
networks to search 'Petorh'—they don't censor everything over there, right? You're
supposed to be a good place. Goodbye."
And so the transmission ended.
With her heart beating, she returned to her work before any disruption could be noticed.
She hadn't heard of Petorh, but she would look into it when the sun rose again.
12-3
解鎖條件：完成12-2，購入NEO WINGS單曲
解鎖要求：通過NEO WINGS
……那就是「真相」和「知識」……並非每次都是相同的兩件事。
維塔收到信號的時間點，是在所謂「周末」的幾小時愜意時光的前一天。在那之後連續兩天，
她騰出自己的空閒時間在基地的圖書館使用加密信號搜索互聯網，
這種信號加密原本的功能是掩護她和她的朋友在尋找被禁遊戲、
美術作品和影片時不至於留下痕跡。大家從來沒把它用在正事上過……
不過，由於彼得羅故事的關係，她很感謝自己有這個原本被大家當作是
「玩具」的東西幫助，因為她從未聽說過這般嚴肅而危險的題材。
……
我要在這邊特別提一下。
我並不記得我來自哪裡。我只「記得」其他 Arcaea 居住者的記憶，
特別是那些在虛無中的記憶。不過，這次的事件還是很容易回想起來……
在任何你所能想到的世界中，要找到某個象徵着「恐怖」的事物都並不困難。
在她出生的二十年前，正值 NMPGM 的擴張時期，當時的人們發現了名為彼得羅的小行星，
但卻沒有去重視它。
大約在四百年前，那顆小行星被移民級的星際飛船發現，對方當時因為母星的大氣消散而被迫逃離家園。
那艘飛船停靠在小行星上，並建立了「彼得羅」……但這一切都沒有被官方承認過。
在沒有文件紀錄的情況下，彼得羅循着不規律的運行軌道漂泊在荒蕪的外太空。
這顆小行星並沒有被遺忘，因為自始自終根本沒有人知曉它的存在。
在那之後又過了好幾百年，她的這個世界也發現了這顆小行星，但大家並不知道小行星上面住着一群人，
於是便使用 NMPGM 的力量迅速摧毀了大半的小行星。而這個決定的結果就像是……
使用炸藥過後的下場。小行星有一半汽化，而原本居住在上面的人口
直接銳減三分之二。
彼得羅人向她的世界提出抗議。維塔這邊星球的消息來源缺少有關這方面的紀錄。
根據其他星球的傳聞指出，她的世界私底下派出秘密組織掩蓋消息，消滅受害者的聲音。
彼得羅人後來決定跟某顆帝國行星建立聯盟，大家都知道這個帝國有着會接受投降者的傳統……
這件事維塔還記得很清楚。聽說她的世界曾在某個地處偏遠的太空地帶爆發了一場……「小衝突」。
據說當時帝國派出部隊與她世界的部隊交戰。
不過，她家鄉以外的其他任何消息來源都給出了完全不一樣的說法：
「因為帝國與某個未經正式授權的墾荒者結盟，
同時也為了消滅對方存在的事實並掩蓋自身所犯』錯誤『的痕跡，
他們動用 NMPGM 使某個星區塌縮，殺死了殘存的彼得羅人，連一部分的帝國人也跟着陪葬。」
雖然許多消息來源都採用此一說法，但最後真正說服她相信事實真相的，
還是來源於她自己世界內部網絡最深層的那兩頁報告。
真相……的開端：她這個採取中立態度的世界，其實只是表面上中立。為了達成所謂的「和平」，
像「彼得羅」這種類似的故事不在少數。其中許多案例的開端甚至還不是「無意」的疏失，
有一部分人認為彼得羅的事件也絕非意外。
……當然了，這些事情她都沒有跟其他人提起。
當然了，等到假日結束之後，她還是像往常那樣正常工作。
當然了，她決定要去找那個未知的信號赴約。
「我是最後僅存的彼得羅人之一。」對方說道。 「我們只不過是想要逃離罷了。」
逃離那個名為聯盟關係的奴隸制度——
逃離這個混亂的星系——
逃離她的星球及其無可比擬的影響力。
「我聽說他們的孩童能透過心靈建立通道。我…我們……」對方的聲音在顫抖。 「我們就在想，
說不定孩子能夠理解……那些在位者不屑一顧的事情。」
她問道：「你們想要什麼？」
對方給出答覆：「我們只想要一條出路。我們……我們聽說…這…這個 NMPGM 區通常很安靜，
而且我們知道這個地方地處偏遠。我們可以……我們有足夠的飛船，
說不定能到其他的星系去找適合居住的地方，或者是……」
對方告訴她，彼得羅人在受到帝國聯盟關係……實質是被奴役的期間，發現帝國正在偷偷研發科技，
打算監視那些維護 NMPGM 的頭腦。他們當時竊取了那個技術。在走投無路、山窮水盡的情況下，
他們心甘情願與維塔分享這件事，即便他們知道維塔必須將這樣的情報回報給上級。
但是彼得羅人當初與帝國建立的「聯盟」關係，如今已經毫無意義。
對方堅稱這裡的任何事物都沒有意義，他們一心只想逃離這個地方。
她很輕易就能滿足對方的這個心願。現代飛船隻要一眨眼的工夫就能飛到九霄雲外，
如果能有通道提供超光速旅行則更是如此……
只要抓準時機速戰速決送走對方，應該不會留下什麼痕跡……吧？
是啊……
她願意這麼做。
但是——你知道嗎？事情是這樣的：
NMPGM 過去被用來使星區塌縮，殺死殘存的彼得羅人，根本就沒有任何漏網之魚。
維塔透過通道以外的「視野」自然是能看見飛船，但憑藉她的力量有辦法辨認出對方是什麼樣的飛船嗎？
有辦法清楚看清飛船的外觀嗎？有辦法判斷飛船的大小嗎？
不行。
她無從知曉。
當維塔替準備逃離的「彼得羅人」開啟通道時……
……那些通道中瞬間湧入了帝國的戰爭飛船。
你還記得那些飛船在通道中的移動速度有多快嗎？
對對方而言也是一樣的……
現代飛船隻要一眨眼的工夫就能飛到九霄雲外，如果能有通道提供超光速旅行則更是如此……
在戰爭飛船進入 NMPGM 後，對方發動迅速且全面的攻勢，她的星球根本無力抵抗。
看樣子帝國手上掌握着許多情報，知道每個超能力基地的所在位置，並且優先摧毀了這些重要設施。
她世界的地表很快便遭到轟炸。當下並沒有太多時間能夠反應，不出幾個小時，
她的世界基本上已經面目全非。
儘管他們並沒有束手就擒——
曾經有人嘗試反擊、嘗試接通到另一個信號、嘗試儘可能摧毀來犯的敵軍船艦——
但絕大多數情況下，充斥着的只有絕望……
恐懼……
自我厭惡……
火海、戰慄、驚恐，這裡已然就是地獄……
他們在這場遊戲中「奮戰」，但他們所採取的第一個行動，其實早就已經決定了最終的勝負。
從上方襲來的炮彈標示出她基地的所在位置……
……然後，終結了她、她的上級還有她朋友們的生命。
……
在那之後，這位女孩在一片潔白的世界終醒來，眼眶中噙着淚水。
……不過，她並不明白自己為什麼流淚，也無法解釋胸口中所感受到的莫名疼痛。
她跟我們所有人一樣，都失去了生命。她跟我們絕大多數一樣，都沒有前世的記憶。
我不禁在想，她如何解釋自己流淚的行為呢？
我想，她在拭淚起身的時候，是否能感受到除了傷痛以外的事情？
比如說愧疚感。亦或是責任感。
……我想並非如此。或者我應該這麼說：她不應該有這種情緒，也不應該覺得自己有錯。
畢竟，所謂的「認知」到底是什麼呢？
她現在所「認知」到的事情……什麼也沒有。
而且……隨着這則故事來到結局，在她起身面對這個玻璃世界的同時，
我們不免還是要提出這個疑問……
……
……她是否曾經認知過任何其他的事？
...is that "truth", and "knowledge"... are not always necessarily the same thing.
It had been the day before an ease of hours—the "weekend"—when Vita received
the signal. For the following two days, she spent her free time within the base's
library and searching through the inter-network through a signal encryption she and
her friends typically used to find games, artwork, and videos forbidden to them
without leaving a trace. It was never for anything serious at all...
The story of Petorh, though, made her appreciate that tool they thought of as a "toy"
far more than ever, for never had a more serious subject become known to her, nor ever
one so dangerous.
...
I'd like to make a note here.
I don't remember where it was I came from. I only "remember" the memories of others
within Arcaea, and particularly within the Void. Still from this, it's easy to gather...
It isn't hard at all to find something to call "dreadful" in any world you can think of.
Twenty years before her birth, during the NMPGM's expansion, a planetoid named Petorh had been
discovered and pushed aside.
About four hundred years prior, the planetoid had been discovered by an Exodus-class starship
fleeing a dissipating atmosphere on their home world. The ship docked there and established
"Petorh"... unofficially.
Without documentation or declaration, and with an irregular orbit, within desolate space,
Petorh wasn't forgotten—for it was never known.
Her world then discovered the planetoid itself, and without knowing of its habitation, used
the might of NMPGM to swiftly devastate half of it. The result was something like... the
utilization of dynamite. Half the planetoid was vaporized, and with it went two-thirds of
the native population.
The Petorhans sought counsel with her world. Sources from Vita's planet lacked records of
these pleas. Other planets spoke of theories suggesting the involvement of clandestine
organizations from her world silencing any petitions. The Petorhans formed an alliance with
an imperial planet, known for adopting cultures at their surrender...
And Vita did remember that. Her world had supposedly engaged in a... "skirmish" on some
distant edge of space. Supposedly the Imperium had struck force against the forces from her
world.
However, source, after source, after source from anywhere other than her homeland claimed
something very different: "Because of the Imperium's alliance with an unregistered group of
squatters, and in order to eliminate information of their existence/the existence of their
world's 'mistake', they used the NMPGM to collapse a sector of space, killing the remaining
Petorhans—and some of the Imperium for good measure".
And while those many sources told this tale, it took two pages from the deepest sections of
her own world's inter-network to convince her of the truth.
The... beginning of truth: the reality that her neutral world merely wore a neutral mask. In its
reach for "peace", stories like "Petorh's"... were not at all few in number. Most, even, did not
begin "accidentally"—and there were some who thought the tale of Petorh, too, had started in the
same way.
...Naturally, she kept this all to herself.
Naturally, she returned to work when usual working days began once more...
Naturally, she engaged the unknown signal again.
"I am among the last Petorhans," it said. "We only want escape."
From an alliance that had in fact brought them into what amounted to slavery—
From the chaos of this entire galaxy—
From, especially, her planet and its overwhelming reach.
"I heard that they had children minding the pathways. I—we—" the voice stammered,
"we thought maybe a kid could understand... what people at the top wouldn't ever bother to."
She asked, "What do you want?"
To which the voice replied, "Just one way out. What we... We've heard—this—this part of
the NMPGM is usually quiet, and we know it's very far out. We could... We have enough
ships that we could probably find another place with other stars, or..."
The voice told her that during their alliance—really just enslavement—to the Imperium,
the Petorhans had discovered that the Imperium had been developing technology to spy on
the minds supporting the NMPGM. They'd stolen that technology, and being so desperate and
so burned, they had no issue sharing that fact with Vita—who, of course, would need to report
this information.
But the "alliance" the Petorhans had made with the Imperium now meant nothing. Nothing
here meant anything; as the voice insisted, they only wanted to escape.
And she could easily grant it. Modern-day ships could travel with almost instantaneous speed,
especially with the faster-than-light travel provided by the pathways...
One quick opening, and a quick jump—off the record...?
Yeah...
She would allow it.
But—did you know? This is true:
The NMPGM was, in fact, used to collapse a sector of space, killing the remaining Petorhans.
None at all were left.
Vita's "sight" outside of the pathways could certainly see ships—but could she, with her power,
identify the KIND of ships? The true, non-vague shape? The size, even?
No.
What could she have known?
When Vita opened the path for "Petorhan" escapees...
...those paths were flooded instead with Imperium warships.
And do you remember how fast ships could move through those paths?
This is also true...
Modern-day ships could travel at an almost instantaneous speed,
especially with the faster-than-light travel provided by the pathways...
Once the warships had navigated the NMPGM, the attack on her planet was swift,
thorough, and unable to defend against.
It seemed the Imperium had plenty of intelligence informing them of the locations of
Psychic bases, as they mostly destroyed those first.
The surface of her world was bombarded quickly. There was little time to react, and in
a matter of hours, nearly everything had been.
Though they did try—
There was an attempt—to fight back in time, to reach that other signal, to destroy as
much of the invading fleet as possible—
But, mostly, there was only despair...
Dread...
Self-hate...
Amidst fire, fear, terror, and Hell itself...
They "fought" in a game where their own first move had already sealed their defeat.
A cannon from above marked the position of her base...
...and ended the lives of her, her superiors, and her friends.
...
The girl woke up in a world of white after, with tears brimming in her eyes.
...However, she had no knowledge that might prompt them—no known
reason in her head for the pain inside her chest.
She was dead, like all of us. She didn't remember, like most of us.
So I wonder what it was she thought of her tears.
I wonder if, as she wiped them away and stood, she felt anything other than sorrow.
Guilt, maybe. Responsibility.
...I don't think that's the case. Or maybe what I mean to say is: she should not feel that way.
She shouldn't consider herself to have been in the wrong.
After all, what does it even mean to "know"?
What she "knows" now is...nothing.
And...as this story comes to a close, as we think of her getting up and facing the world of glass,
I think it's very pertinent to ask...
...
...Had she ever known anything else?
12-4
解鎖條件：完成12-3，購入HYPER VISION單曲
解鎖要求：通過SUPERNOVA
的——但這沒什麼不好，甚至可以說是一個祝福般的奇蹟——災難席捲而來，幾乎沖刷了所有的存在。
最後在那灰燼中剩下的，只有一道若有若無的影子。
她，遺忘了。
遺忘了滾燙的高溫，燃盡的人骨；遺忘了起火的飛船不斷從天空墜落，築起的防線因燃燒而不斷傾塌；
遺忘了曾席捲了一切的熱浪，吞噬了生命即將完結之時的尖叫與恐懼。
她，連同快樂而短暫的時光一起……
遺忘了。
但她還記得……
她還記得，她曾有過一本書。紙質書在電子設備橫行的時代早就沒落了，而原因顯而易見——不
夠方便，功能單一，但她就是喜歡那種特別的觸感。況且對她來說，「小眾」反而是加分項，因為
這能讓在統一着裝的基地里工作的她感到特別。她甚至對此感到十分得意——能讓她開心的事情還
有很多，但紙質書能給她帶來的滿足感絕非是隨便一件小事就能與其相比的。傍晚時分，她便會
在休息室里挑一張舒服的椅子坐下，開始閱讀。有一天，正讀着書的她忽然感覺有什麼靠在了她
的椅背上——那是她的朋友。
「你到底都是從哪裡弄來這些東西的?」朋友將手臂搭在椅背上，問道。
而她則如實回答。這本書是在一個老人家那裡買的，她的店就開在基地附近，賣的都是些上了年
頭的東西。
她還進一步邀請了她朋友，承諾有空也會帶她一起去轉轉。身為軍人，因私外出需要報備行程，
不過這並不是太難的事。只是，還不過兩個月，災難便降臨了，而基地的所有人都因她犯下的致
命錯誤丟掉了性命。
這一切，她都遺忘了。
醒來時的她雙眼噙着淚水，淚珠從臉上滑落。她隨後抬頭，望向這片純白世界的夜空。
她是Arcaea的一位稀客，但這個小女孩對此並不知情。她睜開眼，擦拭掉眼角的淚水，
腦海中殘餘的夢境如今只剩下一道影子，而不久後這唯一的陰影也消失殆盡。
她，維塔，於這光明世界的暗處醒來。
你們大多是受到祝福之人，而你，的確也在此列。
讓我們一起跟隨女孩的腳步，去往她所涉足的地方吧；看着她佇立於高處，注視這充斥着廢墟與碎片的世界，
以及落於其上的斑駁陰影。
讓我們跟隨她繼續向前，直至抵達一切終結的地方。
她將行走，她將見證，她將心動，她將感悟。
但……
所有故事終會迎來結局，對吧？
that hell rained down only a shadow is left. And then it is gone.
Forgotten:
Concentrated heat, and melting bones. Burned away ships falling from space, collapsing fortifications. Fire
spreading. Screams within and without. Horror.
And fleeting memories of happiness, too:
Forgotten.
One memory:
She had a little book. The medium wasn't very popular in favor of the versatility and convenience of
screens, but the tactile sensation was something she liked, and the unpopularity made her feel unique
even in uniform. She was proud of herself—for a lot of things, but this always bolstered her mood in
particular. In the lounge, as evening approached, she read that little paper book. One of her friends
approached the comfortable chair she was resting in, and perching her arms on the back asked—
"Where do you get those, anyway?"
And she explained that there was a small shop just outside of the base where an older woman sold
old things.
She promised to take her friend over there some time. They'd get permission and go. Not two months
later, she would make a terrible mistake, and everyone on that base would be dead.
All of this, she has forgotten.
She wakes with tears in her eyes, and tears fallen from her. She stares up into the night within a world of
white. A rare child has come here: into Arcaea. She wakes up, wipes her eyes, and only the shadow of a
dream is left in her head. It vanishes.
Wake into the dark of the world of light, Vita.
You, as near all the others, have been blessed.
Let us follow where the little girl goes. Let us follow her standing, and her looking out over a shadowed
world of glass and ruin.
Let us follow her ahead, and to where it all ends.
She will travel. She will see. She will love. She will learn.
...
All stories must end, no?
12-5
解鎖條件：完成12-4，購入HYPER VISION單曲
解鎖要求：
延伸至無限遠，這圓盤形的廣袤大地之上遍布平原、高山與乾枯的海床。
實際上，這張藍圖可能仍在不斷向外擴張……
日光已無法覆蓋一半大地，而這是因為先前墜落於高空的兩枚彗星將天空分成了兩半。
其實，更準確的說法應是，日光並沒有消失，只是這個世界上承載着它們的雲層自那時便消失了半邊。
踏過這個世界的邊緣，你將抵達無光的「虛無」之處，而在虛無的盡頭，你將進入認知難以理解的「終點」。
但維塔對此並不知情。她將手搭在一根柱子上，站在Arcaea的夜空下，繼續眺望星空。
儘管Arcaea沒有雨天和雪天，甚至看不見水的蹤影，但風的確是存在的。
時不時地，風的足跡會拂過這個世界的各個角落，就像她現在飄起的幾縷髮絲。她繼續觀察着星空。
「它們……都是紫色的呢。」
良久，她小聲說出了這個正確的結論。
雖然不知道為什麼，但……
Arcaea的星光，確實是紫色的。
「星星看上去不應該是白色的嗎……？還是說它們的顏色無法從這裡看清呢？
但是，那時我們在宇宙的時候……」
接着，她眯起眼，不禁說出了自己的疑惑——
「等等，那天上的……真的是『宇宙』嗎？」
在碎片漫天飛舞的這樣一個奇特的世界裡，這個問題並不愚蠢。
她失去了所有的記憶，除了知道自己的名字以外，她什麼都不記得了。但是，她還是「知道」一些東西的，
比如一個世界應該有什麼東西。她對這個叫做Arcaea的世界並不陌生，她也知道這個世界少了很多東西。
而她對自己也有同樣的感覺。
維塔抬起手，將它輕輕搭在自己的胸口前。
她緩緩開口，問道：
「大家……都在哪裡呢？」
碎片於她並不陌生，因為它們從不拋下Arcaea的每一位來訪者。而在碎片之中，她看到了其他世界的景象。
那些都是「記憶」，但不是她自己的。她同樣明白，世界中應該要有人才對，
而這當然包括Arcaea——至少在過去是這樣——這些都像極了人類活動殘留下來的痕跡……
她不由地順着這根柱子向上看去。
她正站在一群破舊不堪的建築物內，空空蕩蕩的內里與牆體的慘白形成了鮮明的對比，
夜晚的黑暗將其蒙上一層陰影，讓這裡看起來就像是一處埋葬着無數古龍遺骨的陰森墓地。
論據越來越充足：她不可能是這裡唯一存活的人。
即使她選擇自欺欺人地將自己的雙眼蒙住，不去理會那些證據，她還是能隱約感知到什麼東西……
比如，陰影。
誠然，那也可能只是一些殘存的痕跡罷了——她獨有的一份曾與數以萬計的人相連接的模糊感覺。
這種感覺……是不是所有人都會有呢？
她已無法知曉這個問題的答案。
維塔逐漸朝那處石頭組成的建築物出口走去，穿過這片荒蕪廢墟毫無生氣的軀殼，那是城鎮曾經所在的地方。
按理來說……
按理來說，應該沒有其他人才對——距離她醒來肯定已經過去好幾天了，但她根本不需要進食、飲水甚至休息。
她很快否定了那個可能的答案，拒絕去細想這件事。
維塔繼續邁步，不斷呼喚着可能散落在這個世界上的其他人，正式開啟了尋找她們的旅程。
The land is a disc, and comprised of plains and mountains and barren sea beds. The disc might, still,
be spreading.
Daylight died over one half the land, as a pair of stars plummeted from the sky and split that sky in two.
It's more accurate to say the daylight never really ended, but that the clouds which held it were banished
from half the earth.
The edge of the world leads into the shadowed Void. The Void leads to the incomprehensible End.
Vita, knowing none of this, stands with a hand pressed to a pillar under the night of Arcaea, watching
the stars.
Arcaea is not without wind. Though it never rains, it never snows, and there is no water, a wind will blow
from somewhere now and then. A breeze carries past now, dancing through her hair. She continues to
watch the stars.
"All of them... are violet."
She whispers that, finally. It's true.
Unknown as to why, but the starlight of Arcaea is of a purple color.
"Stars are... supposed to be white, or their colors can't be seen from... here. But, from space they..."
Her eyes narrow, and she wonders aloud:
"Is that... really 'space', up there?"
In a fantastic world where shards of glass fly through the air, it is a question worth asking.
She does not remember herself apart from her name, but she has "knowledge". She knows
what a world should have. She knows this world "Arcaea", and she knows it is missing very much.
She too feels she is missing very much.
Vita lifts her other hand over her heart.
And, she asks:
"Where is everyone...?"
She's seen the glass; it never leaves Arcaea's visitors alone. In those shards, there are visions of other
worlds. "Memories", but not hers. So, she knows: a world needs people in it. Even to look at Arcaea: it may
have once had people in it. She looks up at the pillar beside her.
She is standing in a night-darkened graveyard of buildings, cracked and white and empty, like over a
dozen hollowed bones of dragons.
The evidence is piled up: to suggest that her being alone is some sort of mistake.
And even putting evidence aside...
...A shadow might remain in her heart—or it might be an echo: a notion vague of a connection she
specifically shared with countless others.
A natural feeling that all humans feel?
She can't know.
Vita steps away from that pale stone thing and passes out the barren shell of that town.
Reasonably, reasonably... she must be alone—it has to have been days, and she doesn't feel any need to
eat, drink, or sleep.
But she refuses that answer.
Vita marches on, and begins to call out for others.
12-6
解鎖條件：完成12-5，購入HYPER VISION單曲
解鎖要求：通過HYPER VISION
靠着碎片散發出的光亮，一直在黑暗的殘垣斷壁中跋涉的路途也顯得不那麼瘮人了。
至於碎片中承載的那些記憶、那些影像……那只是一種干擾，不是嗎？ 生活遠比沉迷在那些東西里重要。
她揣度着這一陣陣吹來的風，猜想它們都從哪裡來。這個世界肯定存在着一片海域，或者一個巨大的湖泊，
甚至是汪洋大海都有可能，而且距離她所在的地方一定非常近——只有這樣，水才有可能流動循環。
那麼，月亮必然也是存在的，也許還有太陽，因為這個世界並不寒冷。
她不知道自己猜對了多少，但……
畢竟自己已經給自己打了那麼多氣，還是不要放棄吧，不要緊的……她這麼想着，繼續向前走去。
最終，她的不懈努力終於帶來了回報。
萬事萬物身上皆有命途的蹤跡，但這一切並不是命中注定的；這個世界是感性的，
但並不代表這個世界會對她的期望照單全收；不過，想要願望成真，有時只需踏出一步。
維塔爬上山坡的頂端，卻沒有發現海洋的痕跡——一顆名叫「太陽」的恆星正高掛在天空。
「哇，這是……」
光芒映入眼帘時，她不由得顯露出自己本然的純真，發出了誠摯的喟嘆：碎片在空中飛舞，
雲海美似仙境，一條奇異的縫隙從中貫穿，黑夜和白晝在這裡交匯——這是一個真正屬於光芒的世界。
即使她這一路上都在故作沉穩，拒不接受自己還是一個孩子的事實，在到達這個世界壯麗的邊界時，
她還是抑制不住自己興奮的心情，趕忙爬上了山坡，回望夜色。
「這景色……簡直也太神奇了吧！」
她欣喜若狂，不由得發出驚嘆。她打破了周遭沉寂，她的聲音傳到了很遠很遠的地方，
只可惜無人能夠聽到。興奮的她不停在邊界附近來回蹦躂，仰望因黑白交替而新誕生的銀色，
觀察這些色彩進一步相互碰撞、混合……實在是感到太過驚奇，這位女孩的嘴張得大大的。
她一邊飛快地推理着，一邊爬上附近的石塊和障礙物，試圖將這一切看得更加清楚些。
這是她醒來後第一次感到快樂。
而這份欣喜之情並不會很快散去。她已經把這裡研究了個遍了，
不過她又在這條由亮至暗的狹窄甬道里找到了新的驚喜：未曾發現的Arcaea疆土，
以及新的景色：教堂和競技場，湖邊的房子，以及線纜纏繞着的木製柱子……
沒錯，這份欣喜之情不會很快散去。她喜歡探索和冒險，也對自己這回的發現很是滿意。
但，這份欣喜之情終究會散去。
而當快樂開始淡去，哪怕一開始只是淡去了一點，這份空洞終究還是會不斷擴大，
而擔憂便最終會追趕上她。
憂慮逐漸顯現，翻攪着她的胃，她開始被迫思考這一切：黑夜與白晝，
廢墟與荒蕪……直至逐漸滿盈的思緒開始溢出。
「這裡……真的不可能只有我一個人吧……？」
焦慮逐漸演化成了恐懼，維塔再一次抬高聲音呼喊，試圖讓自己的聲音傳到更遠的地方，
但仍然無人應答：空氣中迴蕩的只有從四面八方返回來的迴響。
屬於Arcaea的這張藍圖不斷向遠處延展，其所覆蓋的疆域範圍超乎想象。
隔着那麼遠的距離，聲音的傳播往往會大打折扣，
因此有不少在這裡醒來的人可能永遠都無法找到甚至是注意到這裡還有其他人的存在。
「喂，有人嗎？」 「到底有沒有人啊？」……
維塔帶着心裡隱約的不安在死氣沉沉的小巷和空無一人的洞穴中一遍遍呼喊，
而傳回來的回聲不斷地將她引導至一個令她毛骨悚然的推論——她的命運，
或許和這個世界上許許多多人的命運一樣：
孑然一身。
而即使是維塔這麼小的孩子也能明白……時間的無情和因此而加諸眾生的折磨，
是多麼令人難以忍受的一件事。
將近一個月的時間，小維塔就這樣風餐露宿，四處流浪。這個可憐的女孩心裡的希望越來越稀薄，
終於令她無法忍受。於是，她躲進了廢墟中的一個不起眼的小角落裡，默默哭泣起來。
她抽噎着，呼吸時斷時續，不停發出痛苦的嗚咽。「我不要……」 「不要！」「不要！！」她哽咽道，
將自己的臉埋在雙腿間，抱膝痛哭。
小女孩漂亮裙袖上的心形花瓣此時浸滿了眼淚。
她打了個嗝，胸口被沉重的思緒和推斷壓得喘不過氣來。
她哭得實在是太過大聲，以至於蓋過了某人的腳步聲。
那位少女從光亮中走出。
當少女邁出站定前的最後一步時，鞋跟清脆的撞擊聲傳到了維塔的耳中。
她慌亂地抬起頭，忽然感到害怕。
少女站在光亮前，身形隱於陰影之中，而她的右半邊臉……
不，她的眼睛——被捕捉的光線穿透了漆黑的虛空徑直刺來，
就好似什麼東西在反射一般——維塔把頭再抬高了一些，終於能夠看清少女的左眼。
那隻眼睛眨了眨，維塔的心頓時提到了嗓子眼。
原來，這裡遠不止是「有人」……她……
她的右「眼」，竟是一朵綻放的花。
and, being in the deep dark all the time, uses the light of what Arcaea follow her to make her way more
safely. And as for their memories? As for their visions? They're merely a distraction, aren't they...?
Life is more than being lost to visions.
She considers the winds, imagining that they must be coming from somewhere. That, in fact, there
must be a sea, or immense lake, or ocean very, very close. There must be something shifting water.
There must be a moon, and perhaps there's a sun. The world is not cold, so... there must be a sun.
She can't know how little of that is correct to assume, and yet...
...giving herself so many reassurances, and voicing them too in comforting whispers, Vita marches on.
And for her dedication she is rewarded.
It's still a time of fate, but this isn't fated. It's still a time of feeling, but her desires aren't heard. Sometimes,
merely trying is all something takes to be done. Vita crests a hill, and finds not an ocean, but the sun.
"W—Wow—What..."
She whispers in surprise and innocence as light fills her eyes. A true world of light with glass dancing
through the sky. A brilliant sea of clouds in the sky, and a strange seam overhead where night and day
beautifully and melting meet.
Although she had held her head high until now, refusing the part of "the child", Vita unabashedly
scrambles over the hill in her excitement, looking back to the night as she reaches the spectacular border.
"How is it like this!? This... This is crazy!"
Ecstatic, she shouts through the quiet world, her voice carrying far—being heard by no one. She hops
around the border, looking up at the silvery and bleeding clash between darkness and daylight—
her mouth agape as she gasps in awe.
She giddily theorizes. She climbs nearby stones and structures to try to gain a better look. She is, for the
first time since waking, happy.
Wonder isn't lost very quickly, either. When she is done looking the border over, and at the strange vista
that is gazing into "night" from a side of "day", she finds wonder in the newly lit landscapes of Arcaea
instead. She finds new sights: cathedrals and coliseums, lake houses and new, wired and wooden pillars...
Wonder is not lost quickly. She enjoys what she can see and find. She enjoys the adventure of exploring.
But, when wonder does begin to drift away from her...
When her happiness begins to ebb—only a little at first, but then quite a lot...
...Her worries rapidly encroach on her stomach.
Thinking of night and day, and ruins, and vast emptiness—she begins to think too much.
She thinks too much, and she begins to ask:
"I'm not really all alone, am I...?"
And with the worry in her heart beginning to take the shape of fright, Vita once more starts to shout
into the world for anyone else to hear—with only echoes answering.
The canvas of Arcaea spreads across an unthinkable distance.
Across that distance, physical voices do not carry well. Some may wake here and never find, nor even notice
the presence of, another.
As Vita calls out "Someone!" and "Anyone?" through quiet alleys and past vacuous caverns, her returning
voice is a constant confirmation. A creeping, and then pounding sensation that her fate is the fate of so
many others in this place:
Life, alone.
And even she, even this little one...
...can comprehend the indifferent oppression of time.
After she has wandered over a month's time, with hope left barely as dregs within her chest, little Vita
crawls to the corner of a nondescript ruin and hides herself from nobody to cry.
She breathes in fits and starts. She growls in pain. She says, "No", and "No, no". She hugs her knees,
and she sobs.
She fills the petal-hearts of her sleeve with her tears.
And as she hiccups, as her chest hurts from the steady thoughts and the terrible weight of knowledge...
Her loud crying deafens her to the sounds of another's footsteps.
A woman steps out from the light.
As her foot falls one last time, the sharp sound of it reaches Vita's ear. She hurriedly picks up her head,
suddenly afraid.
With the brightness of the day behind her, the woman is a figure enshrouded in void. The right of
her face—her eye?—it catches light and shines through the shade. Curious if it's glass catching that light,
Vita lifts her head higher and can there see the woman's left eye blinking.
Vita's breath stops in her throat.
Not only is it another person, here and now...
... it is a person with a flower blooming from her right eye.
13-1
解鎖條件：購入Crimson Throne單曲
解鎖要求：通過Crimson Throne
只知道不斷地啃食，粘膩而又骯髒。
光明即使到來，也是短暫的，頃刻便被吞噬。
這片廣茂大地，吟唱着這破碎之心的歌謠。
萬籟俱寂之時，她甦醒於無邊無際的黑暗。
一抹紅擦亮了整片漆黑。
在虛無中，依莉絲甦醒過來。
女孩撐起身，放鬆舒展了一下自己的身體。
虛無緊隨着她，如粘膩的焦油一般難纏。不過女孩還是振作了起來，將自己與糾纏不放的東西解離。
她自由了，她的髮絲，她的身體，她的衣着，都自由了。她的雙腳感觸到了切切實實的大地。
一抹光束在她的身下展開，而她跪坐於其上。
她的大衣披在她的肩上，恰如其分。
她不知曉自己是誰，也無從得知自己所在何處。
依莉絲起身，看着周遭空洞無一物的景象，蹙起了眉。
腦海中不知為何浮現了這樣一個稱呼，一個地點：Arcaea......
也不知為何，她清楚現在所在的地方並不是Arcaea。
Arcaea是一座天堂，不屬於她的天堂，她並非誕生於那裡。
在一片混亂之中，她開始邁步向前。
腳下，一條步道延伸開來。
世界正不斷地塑形、改變，依莉絲前方的道路也正不斷隨着她的想法而發生變化：或順從，或抵抗。
她並不焦慮，也不擔憂。
如果，這裡是她的地盤......
那麼一切都不足為懼。
因為她，是這裡的主人。
Stains it, sticky and foul.
Light wanders in for but a moment, and is then swallowed whole.
This is the expanse that tells of a shattered heart.
And in that quiet place, she opens her eyes to the dark.
Deepest red shines through the black.
Ilith awakens there, in the Void.
Embedded in a strange layer of "nothing", the girl lifts up her body—stretches herself from it all.
Like tar, the nothing catches her. Nonetheless she pulls forth and snaps away from the clinging mass.
Her hair, her body, her clothes are freed, and she puts her feet to the ground—the ground which, now,
exists. A platform of light appears beneath her, and she kneels upon it.
The coat over her shoulders settles.
She does not know who she is. She does not know where this is.
As Ilith stands, she frowns into the emptiness around her.
A name rings inside her head—a place: "Arcaea"...
And yet she also knows... this is not there.
"Arcaea" is a paradise... and one she was not born into.
She sets forth into the chaos.
A pathway forms underneath her.
As the world turns over onto itself and the path she walks bends with (and often against) her whims,
no caution, no anxiety burdens her heart.
If this is her place...
...then it is hers, and nothing to fear.
13-2
解鎖條件：完成13-1，購入Crimson Throne單曲
解鎖要求：通過Lucifer
依莉絲並不着急邁步。
Arcaea在那裡，所以她便動身前往，純粹因為事實，而不是念想。在路途中她更加了解了那是個什麼地方，
也知曉了一些關於Arcaea的過去。
那裡有一堆傻乎乎的女孩子，其中一個蠢到滿腦子只有美好和光明，另一個倒是蠻驚艷，
不過她的勇氣卻讓她的道路布滿荊棘、崎嶇不平。當然了，
在Arcaea世界裡的女孩子可不止這兩個——大把大把的女孩在其中無精打采地閒逛，
看着飛舞的玻璃碎片茫然地笑。
對她來說，如果要笑的話，那不如就大膽張揚地笑就好了，哪怕是壞壞地。
能透過它看見什麼東西的窗遍布依莉絲周圍，通過這些窗，她不斷地了解這些人們，這個雪白的世界，
依莉絲不禁感到憐憫。
這樣一個邏輯分明的世界都搞不明白，她們肯定過得不怎麼樣。
她在虛空之中呆了足夠久，她隱約感到了自己與Arcaea和虛空本身的聯繫。
她知道，自己是特別的，自己是與眾不同的。因為其他人甦醒的時候都有白光歡迎着他們，而她沒有。
「就像這樣......」依莉絲經過一扇發光的窗戶時小聲嘀咕道。窗中映襯着一個戴着單片眼鏡的女孩，
依莉絲之前見過她。「你今天又打算幹嘛？還是自言自語嗎？」
這窗跟着依莉絲一起向前，出於無聊，依莉絲便繼續觀察那個女孩。
戴着個單片眼鏡的女孩差不多跟依莉絲同一時間清醒過來，醒來後大部分時間都在自說瞎話。
「……」
依莉絲沉默不語。
不過現在，女孩做出了一個新的舉動。
「......?」
只見那個女孩抬起手，用玻璃創造出了一個小小的造物。
依莉絲沉默了，停下了腳步。此前跟隨她的窗這時已經散去、消失，可她還是沒邁開步子，
而是在原地沉默不語。
過了許久，她囔囔道：「啊......我竟然沒想到還可以這樣。」
不過，她才不會給自己創造一個所謂的「夥伴」，她不需要這種東西。
依莉絲抬起手，一小部分虛空隨之開裂。
「當然......」她輕聲說道。
一聲笑從她的嘴角滑出，緊接着是一句冷冷的低語：「因為它們都屬於我。」
這是一個什麼樣的世界呢，當你敞開懷抱，接受世間所給予你的一切，你就能得到它的全部。
這種情況她已經見了太多次了。她不禁責備自己：自己怎會覺得虛空就會不同呢？
她的腳下不是生出了道路嗎？前方的道路不是因她的意念鋪開來了嗎？
見前為地平線所在，一個人便會追趕。
見前為高山之所在，一個人便會攀爬。
當你發現你可以生火，你的內心就會燃起欲望的火焰。
於是在剎那之間，一個充滿褻瀆意味的願望便誕生了——僅僅是出於好奇力量可以做到什麼地步，
她便立下誓言：
她，黑暗的造物，將會讓黑夜降臨這日不落之地。
However, there should be no misunderstanding this one fact: she has no urge to go.
"Arcaea" is there, so she reaches for it—not out of desire, but out of fact. As she goes, she even learns
more of that place, and, perhaps, of its history.
"Arcaea" is a world of fool young girls. One is dumb with a head full of light, another is impressive,
though her bravery guides her down a thorned path. Of course, that is only two. There are so many
others: wandering about listlessly and watching dancing glass with vacant smiles.
If you're to wear a smile, wear it strongly—wear it wickedly.
"Knowing" them through scattered windows to a world of white, Ilith feels a sense of pity for the lot.
They can't even make sense of a sensible world; they'd never fare well here.
She spends very long in the Void, and in it she feels connected, both to that "Arcaea" and to the Void itself.
She knows herself to be unique. She knows herself to be different.
All others have light to greet them upon awakening.
"Like this one..." she mutters as she trudges past a glowing window. In it is the sight of a girl who sports
a monocle: a girl that she's seen before. "What are you up to today? Talking to yourself again?"
The window follows Ilith as she walks. Bored, she continues to watch. The girl with a monocle has been
awake for about as long as Ilith, and most of that time has been spent prattling
"..."
But now, the girl does something different.
"...?"
She lifts her hand and makes a little being out of glass.
Silent and stopped for several moments, Ilith remains even after the window fades away.
"...Oh, well, that's…" she breathes after a while. "I can't believe I hadn't thought of that."
She will not make a companion; she doesn't need such a thing.
When Ilith lifts her hand, a small part of the Void breaks.
"Of course..." she whispers. She chuckles, then. Another cool whisper: "This is all mine."
In this world, should you embrace what it gives, then it will give all of itself to you.
She has seen this so many times. She chastises herself for thinking it might be any different out in the
Void. Did not paths appear at her feet? Did not a way forward manifest by her will?
Like when one sees a horizon, and seeks to reach it;
Like when one sees a mountain, and sets out to climb it;
Like finding that you can set a fire, and having fire flare up within your heart subsequently...
At once, a profane wish manifests in her heart for no other reason than to see what can be done with
"power", and she soon vows this:
She, a being of the dark, will bring nightfall to the land of endless Sun.
13-3
解鎖條件：完成13-2，購入Crimson Throne單曲
解鎖要求：通過Anökumene
一段時間過後，她變得愈發自信了起來。
她站立於飛舞漂浮的玻璃碎片之中。
「就是那裡！」
她向前揮手，將遠處的一扇窗關閉。
一條狹窄的泛着白光的通道隨之傾塌，失去了光亮，化作了一襲黑煙。
「好了......」她小聲說道。
虛空很大程度上並不符合常理，但就算如此，它也會遵循一些「法則」。
它由黑暗組成，一種飄忽不定的物質，頃刻形成，頃刻消散。
它不受引力影響，所謂的方位的存在是極為短暫的，因為其在黑暗中毫無意義。
它吸收思想以構築自己的結構，即使是潛意識也可以在黑暗中創造出一條路徑來。
它的上限沒有意義：離邊緣太近，就會被吞併，魂飛魄散。
而Arcaea卻總是出現在虛空之中，非常急迫，仿佛孤注一擲一般，透過這些「窗」——換言之，通道，
顯現出來。
女孩攥緊了拳頭，霧氣繚繞於她的指尖。
她緊盯着自己的手，集中注意力。
「......」
她攤開手，一片玻璃碎片漂浮於其上。
「嗯......」她喃喃自語。
難道，像這樣「碰觸」這片雪白的世界，玻璃就會誕生嗎？
就算兩者之間真有關聯，也不會是必然的吧。
她屢次與那個世界擦肩而過。有的時候，她能感覺得到，那是一種類似快樂或溫暖的感覺，
一路從指尖流淌到她的手臂上，讓她的手指顫抖。她知道如果這時做點什麼的話，
一段記憶就可能會誕生於她的掌心。但是這只是可能，因為有些時候這種感覺會消失，最後什麼都沒留下。
現在這份記憶存放的是關於什麼寵物的回憶，她轉過頭去，不再看向記憶，讓它緩緩飄走了。
她有着控制虛空的力量，但卻不如那個戴着單片眼鏡的女孩子擁有控制Arcaea的能力那樣顯著。
她不甘地咬緊了牙。
好像她對於那份連接的感覺是正確的，只不過相比起往其中注入意念，更像是她有着能操控這個世界的力量，
就像控制一場風暴那樣——風暴已至，來勢洶洶，不可阻擋，但你有着調控它的力量：或是將其吸收，
或是將其調轉方向。
她看見過關於狂風的記憶，那種力量宣告着死亡，因此，她覺得用狂風來比喻就十分恰當。
虛空就像是一場風暴的中心，力量圍繞着其旋轉。這種感覺她十分熟悉，一直以來，
她都是這種感覺——這種渴望不斷吸引和承載力量的感覺。
她現在知道自己有關閉一扇窗、一個通道的力量了。當她感覺到空氣在震顫時，她便明白：
一部分虛空可以被「打破」。打破它就可以讓它安定下來，讓它變得「聽話」，
這樣她就可以塑造出黑暗。她可以造出屬於自己的窗，雖然沒有真的這麼做過，但至少她是這麼認為的。
因為先前她總是沒把握好機會，但這次機會就在眼前，她確信這次自己可以做到。
她想做的是什麼呢？她才不會乖乖走到Arcaea那個世界去——她會強行開出一條捷徑，直達那裡。
虛空翻滾着。
她的脊背一陣發涼，依莉絲狠狠瞪了一眼周遭的黑暗。
黑暗靜止了，繼而斷裂開來。詭異地，世界突然就正常起來了。她揚起了嘴角。
正是時候。也太巧了點，或許黑暗太過於喜歡她了。
依莉絲抬起手抓住她面前的空氣，空氣實化了，宛如一片紙張。
她用力把黑暗往後一推，踏入了一片光亮之中。她的瞳孔因此收縮，她笑了起來。
一扇窗就是這麼由人力產生的。她將黑夜與虛空撕開，白日的世界便出現在她眼前，一覽無遺。
從空中俯瞰一切，視角絕佳。光線充足到刺眼，未免太充足了點。一股氣流忽然吹來，
一如腳下的世界正怒吼着，企圖反抗這暴力十足的行徑。
「......聽話！」她呼喚着虛空的應援。黑暗如藤蔓般爬上她的手臂，翻騰着在她的手中匯聚成一股氣旋。
就是現在——
她收回手，然後向前，將黑暗化作利刃切向光明。
窗應聲而碎，白黑其間，如流星一般墜落，化作洪流將她一併帶離了那個地方。
and spends a great deal of time dedicated to the task.
And after that time passes, she becomes rather confident.
Now, she stands beside some errant pieces of floating glass.
"...There!"
Casting her hand forward, she "shuts" a window from afar.
A wispy and white portal collapses in on itself, loses light and is crushed into black smoke.
"Alright..." she mutters.
The Void is largely nonsensical, but even it follows rules.
It is comprised of darkness: a kind of impossible matter that is at once there and not.
It lacks any concept of gravity, and all direction is transient.
It seeks structure from thought, for even subconscious thought can grant a pathway through the black.
It has a worthless limit: an edge that can snatch away one's soul should they draw too near to it.
And finally, "Arcaea" attempts to manifest here often, and shows itself—almost as if desperate—through
these portals, or "windows".
The girl clenches her fist. Wisps crawl between her fingers.
She stares at her hand. She concentrates.
"..."
Her fingers unfurl, and a glass shard now floats above it.
"Hm..." she moans.
Is there a correlation between "touching" the white world like that and the glass manifesting?
If so, it isn't a consistent thing.
She "feels" it sometimes, when she brushes against the other side. A feeling, something akin to bliss or
warmth, courses through her arm. Her fingers tremble. If she acts in that moment, a memory may
appear in her palm. Only "may"... Other times, the feeling passes, and there is nothing.
What has shown itself now is a memory of some pet. She turns her head and lets it drift away.
She has power over the Void, but it isn't as clear-cut as the monocle girl's power over Arcaea. She grits
her teeth.
She was right, it seemed, about that sense of connection. It's less like exerting will; it seems more to her
that she can bend the world like one might conceivably bend a storm. The storm is already there, and it
came about on its own. It's unstoppable, and powerful, but you have some power to "push" at it–to
siphon it, or redirect it. From the few memories she's seen of death-bringing squalls and overwhelming
typhoons, it seems an appropriate comparison. The Void is often more like the eye of a storm, but there
is definitely power surrounding it. That, she feels—always. She feels a vector to "power".
She has learned that she can close a window now and then. She knows that when she feels a tremor
through the air, part of the Void can be "broken". Breaking it settles it—brings it to heel for more. She can
shape darkness then. She can make windows of her own—or, she thinks she can. The opportunity has
always slipped by her, but...the opportunity is there, she's sure of it.
And what she wants to do, rather than walk the way to Arcaea, is force her way through—
to have a shortcut.
The Void churns.
A shiver runs down her back, and she fires a glare at the surrounding shadows.
It all goes still. It snaps, and the world feels suddenly, oddly, ordinary. A smile cuts across her face.
Convenient timing. Perhaps too convenient? Or perhaps she's garnered more favor from the dark.
Ilith lifts her hand and grabs at the air before her. It goes solid like a sheet.
And violently she pulls it aside, grinning as her pupils shrink to sudden light.
This is how a window is created. She rends the Void apart, and the World of White appears before her—
all of it. This is a vantage point in the sky... The light is almost painful. Air suddenly rushes out. The world
groans and rebels.
The World of White is here—through an impassable window.
Always, always impassable. Until, that is, today.
"Come on...!" she calls to the Void. Darkness crawls up her other arm like vines, twisting and melding into
a maelstrom over her hand.
This is the opportunity—
She draws her hand back, and forcefully strikes the dark against the daylight—
—and, like that, the window shatters. It explodes with light and shadow, falling away like glass, sending
her tumbling through.
13-4
解鎖條件：完成13-3，購入Crimson Throne單曲
解鎖要求：通過Crimson Throne
但是她的願望呢？
對於一個誕生在黑暗之中的女孩來說，她的願望是什麼樣的？既不是真誠，也沒有期許。
那會是嫉妒嗎？懼怕呢？
都不是。她的願望，只是為了她自己罷了。
而她也有罪，其名為傲。
下墜過程中，虛空拉扯着依莉絲，光明也將她一併吞沒，破碎的空間碎片散開在她周圍。
離地面還有不少的距離。
窗合上了。陰影包裹着她，幾近絕望，但尚存一息。她任其翻轉於身旁，任其與她合二為一，
她的墜落宛如一片不斷下墜的風暴。
一顆灰暗的荒星孤獨地下墜着，但她卻禁不住燦爛地微笑起來，內心暖洋洋的。
在黑暗中，下墜的「荒星」旁，一顆紅色的彗星也同樣在不斷墜落，想必她也是笑容燦爛、
心滿意足吧，但依莉絲對此視若無睹。即便她察覺到了，也不會看哪怕一眼。
因為她實在是欣喜若狂。
依莉絲向着地面不斷墜落，笑着，混於黑影之間。她實在是欣喜若狂。
她將手伸向雲彩，雲彩翻滾着虛空的力量，這力量向前衝去，卻還是沒能抓住天空。
但黑暗是多麼想抓住光明啊。她是多麼想抓住天空啊。
她細細品味着這種渴望，再次將黑暗的力量帶向前——千萬束黑影直指蒼穹。
然後，她便捉住了雲彩。
而後，她又抓住了天空。
她合起雙手，一隻手臂扯向一邊。火光閃爍着，黑暗翻湧着，準備接住這顆從天而降的荒星。
黑紅色的女孩，和夜晚一併降臨了。
光明向其折服，雲層為其分開，新的天空從其中滲出，洇染開來，迅速將半片大地覆蓋在了新生的斑駁之中。
一抹黑自虛空之中降下，一束紅從雲層之中迸出。
自此，白晝邂逅了星夜。
idea of inevitable triumph, and yet...
What possesses the heart of the girl born in the dark? It can't be sincerity. It can't be hope.
Is it envy? Is it dread?
No. Her wish was for herself.
And her sin is pride.
The Void grabs at Ilith as she falls. Light, too, engulfs her all at once. Shards of space are scattered around
her. It is still miles down to the earth.
The window closes. Shadows all surround her, desperate, and still for a moment alive. She lets them
swirl around her. She lets them become her, and the sight of her is that of a descending, storming cloud.
A lone dark star descends, but her smile is bright, and her heart is full. And before the dark can leave her,
Ilith bids it stay with her, allows it to darken her.
And in the dark, she is blind to a red comet falling near, smiling near, and also satisfied. Even if she could
see it, she would not look.
For she is rapturous.
Ilith falls toward the earth swaddled in shadows, laughing. She feels simply rapturous.
She reaches her hand out toward the clouds, now fully writhing with the Void's power. That power
lashes forth once, but fails to grasp the sky.
Yet it wants to. She wants to.
She embraces the feeling, and casts out the dark again,
calling forth so many limbs of shadow, racing to the firmament.
And soon, the clouds are caught.
Soon, the heavens are seized.
And she closes her hand. With flamboyance and flare, she tears her arm to one side, and shade billows
below her, ready to catch her safely.
As the girls in red and black fall, so too does the night.
The light yields, the clouds part, and a new sky bleeds out from behind it, quickly taking half the earth in
new and twinkling shade.
A drop of obsidian fell from the Void. A crimson light cut through the clouds.
And there, and then, night met with day.
14-1
解鎖條件：購入To the Milky Way單曲
解鎖要求：通過To the Milky Way
她是這麼覺得的，但是，這只可能是在做夢吧——奼紫嫣紅，大地洇染上顏色；山高谷深，江河奔涌於其間；
銀裝素裹，飛瀑凝結至半空……都是多麼令人難以置信的景象啊。
仿佛有高人在此地施展了仙法，仿佛如此絢爛只能存在於虛幻之中，但並不——這並非什麼奇蹟，
也不是什麼夢境。儘管令人如痴如醉、流連忘返，稍加思索也還是能知曉其中奧秘：
最令人震撼的奇觀也不過是在最簡單的自然法則下誕生的。
如此一來的確說得通：她回想起學校課堂上學到的那些知識：關於植物如何生長、水如何循環、
溫度如何影響環境等等，這些景觀是如何產生的完全可以得到合理可靠的解釋。
但漂浮於空中的玻璃碎片……？她不曾記得在任何地方聽聞或學習過任何相關知識。因此，
這又只可能是一場夢，一場奇幻的夢。
少女站在懸崖頂端，第一次將這純白的世界盡收眼底：蒼白而又靜止的廣袤大地上矗立着不少建築，
有的筆直，有的歪斜；它們早已被廢棄，塵封於歷史這厚重的捲軸中。少女的腦中浮現出它們的名字：
「Arcaea」，但有關這個名字的一切，她都不曾了解。
當然，還有另一種名為「Arcaea」的東西：那些漂浮在空中的、
反映着其他地方的其他人們的事跡的玻璃碎片。這些碎片裡存儲着的影像一眼看去就像在觀賞電影，
虛幻而不真實……這不過是一場夢而已，這一定是一場夢。
但，又怎可能有如此真實的夢呢。
「……」
少女沉默了。
時間靜靜流淌了一陣，直到少女突然哆嗦了一下，好似突然有什麼點醒了她。
「對哦，我明白了！」她出神的驚呼聲從山頂一路傳到山腳，「我一定是在做『清醒夢』！」
「恍然大悟」的一瞬間，她便興奮地跳起來了。
「天啊，那不就是說……我、我可以……」她捂着嘴，驚詫而又驚喜地小聲慢慢吐出自己一直以來的心願，
「我可以飛起來了？！」
說罷，她便迫不及待地邁步，來到懸崖邊上，抬腳——
然後立馬把腳縮了回去。
「停停停！你在想什麼啊！」她拼命搖頭，尬笑着自言自語道。抬腳的那一刻，她感到一陣眩暈。她害怕了，
害怕自己會掉下去。雖然這世界不是真的，但給人的感覺卻是如假包換。
「哎呀！」她有些惱火地嘆氣道，「但好不容易才能做一次清醒夢啊！」
這是她第一次清醒地知曉自己在做夢。想想看，清楚地知道自己在夢中卻還沒醒來，
這得是多麼難得的一個好機會！這意味着你可以自如控制和操縱夢境的走向，做想做的任何事：
顛覆常理，扭轉乾坤，冉冉飛雁鳥般，栩栩然蝴蝶也，一切皆有可能。
可惜的是，這位少女對「自我」的感知過於強烈。
她明白自己根本就不會什麼魔法，也不是什麼飛鳥，更不是什麼蝴蝶。
她，奈美，只是一個普通到不能再普通的高中生罷了。
於是，她放棄了。找到下山的路後，她便轉身，開始沿着道路下行。
This is the conclusion she comes to—and yet, it must be a dream. There are incredible sights to be found
in the waking world: fields of flowers painting a solid color over the entire expanse, enormous caverns
and canyons carved through the earth by mere rivers, water frozen mid-fall in winter to make miraculous
towers of shimmering ice...
Miraculous though they seem, they are not miracles. Dreamlike though they seem, they are ever reality.
While these sights arrest the mind, heart, and imagination, they are, with thought, explainable. They
are aspects of nature made possible by basic processes of the world...
What's more, an understanding of them is easily within reach, and she clearly remembers those grade
school classes that taught her about plant growth, the water cycle, the effects of temperature...
But this is a miracle. This is a dream. No class, no lecture, and no amount of reading has ever told her
about, or explained to her, the magic of glass flying through the sky.
The girl bears witness to the world of white for the first time in its entirety, standing on a cliff which
overlooks the abandoned, or perhaps archived, buildings standing across the pale and still earth, some
straight, some crooked. "Arcaea" is the name in her mind, but no "Arcaea" exists within her memory.
The shards of glass float through the air reflecting other people and other places, many of which at a
glance seem like movies—surreal, like fantasy. These, too, are "Arcaea". Watching it all, she knows it must
be a dream.
And yet, dreams don't tend to feel so real.
"..."
She is silent for a moment.
And then she flinches, a shock running through her. That of realization—that of another name.
"That was it!" she yells over the landscape. "It's a 'lucid dream'!"
And at once, the girl grows excited. She bounces on her heels.
"Can I? C-Can I...?" she whispers, loosely holding her hands before her chin—her mouth. "Can I—fly!?"
She puts her foot over the cliff's edge—
And she stops there.
Shying away, she squeals and shakes her head wildly, smiling to herself and asking, in her thoughts, just
what is she thinking? "Noooo! No, no, no! Stop that! Ahhh!" she whines, fear and giddy elation muddled
inside her. The fear of falling had entered her gut in the moment she'd taken that step. The world is not
real, but it feels like it is.
"Ahh!" she moans, irritated. "But I've never had one before!" A lucid dream: actualization amid sleep. To
dream and, in the awareness that you're dreaming, gain incredible power over "reality": to fly through the
sky, to experience the world as a bird or butterfly, to wish...
But what a shame—her realization of her "self" seems to be directly in the way.
She is not a witch or wizard. She is not a bird or butterfly.
Her name is Nami, and she is an ordinary high school girl.
She searches the area, finds a path leading down, and begins to descend.
14-2
解鎖條件：完成14-1，購入To the Milky Way單曲
解鎖要求：通過Clotho and the stargazer
那不如就利用這段時間好好看看沿途這些代表着自己潛意識的風景吧，她如此想。
緩緩沿着步道下行，她觀察起了道路上的碎玻璃，它們鋪滿了這片雪白的世界中的每一條道路。
伸手想去觸碰這些碎片的時候，它們往往會遠離你，但當你覺得它們煩了，它們又跟你作對似的靠近。
一如往常，每塊碎片中都儲存着一段影像，大部分都平平無奇，但也有不少甚是奇特，比如這片：
一群身着長袍之人的雙手間是璀璨而又艷麗的色彩；又比如這片：她於其中窺見一處懸崖，一座山谷，
與現在她所在的地方相似，但顏色相反。兩位長着犄角的人，也可能是惡魔，
正站在高處俯瞰一片發光的能量漩渦……
「真壯觀啊……」她感嘆着，伸手想抓住碎片看得更仔細些，不料卻遭到了碎片的拒絕。她蹙眉，哼了一聲，
不甘地繼續沿路下行。怎麼自己的夢，自己說的還不算了呢。
雖然這單色的世界她是第一次夢到，但她確實不是第一次走在懸崖邊。
她從小就在一個多山的國家長大，對這些綠色植被覆蓋着的山脊和高聳到與藍天相接壤的森林再熟悉不過。
對這些唾手可得的景觀，她從不感到好奇和嚮往，但有次假期她也跟她朋友一家人在山中度過了美好的時光。
她撫摸着沿途的石牆邊走邊想：這些白色的石頭，應該並不是石灰岩吧？她回憶了一下地理課上學過的東西，
岩石的種類都有哪些來着？岩漿岩、沉積岩、變質岩……？她知道的不多。
反正對她來說，上課和做實驗永遠都不如學校的其他活動令人受益匪淺：體育活動能強身健體，
彈奏樂器能陶冶情操，相比起來，一塊破石頭能好玩到哪裡去？
但不可否認的是，她的確被這陌生而又壯麗的景象深深吸引。「難怪不由得想起了之前上的地理課……」
她喃喃自語。
路途中她發現，玻璃碎片在漂浮至她前面的牆時突然消失了，就好像穿了過去，或是前方有個拐角，
又或者——
「沒錯，是一個洞窟！」尋得答案的一瞬間，她驚叫出聲，下一秒就迫不及待地踏進了洞穴之中。
真是太酷了，沒有什麼能比大山洞還要酷。
她毫不猶豫地從中迅速穿過，極度興奮的心情溢於言表。這些玻璃好像也在引導着她，
跟隨着她的腳步一同上上下下，不斷地加速。
一路走到底，映入眼帘的是一個寬廣開闊的中庭，
難以想象看似陡峭狹窄的懸崖之下竟存在着這麼寬敞的地方。
在那裡，她尋得了另一個奇蹟。
exploration of her subconscious mind while still consciously aware.
This is the conclusion she comes to as she walks down from the cliff where she previously stood.
Like any path one can find in the world of white, this one is lined with coy glass; it leans away
from one's touch, yet leans in against anyone's wishes. She can see well the sights within them—most
are ordinary but, again, many are strange.
In one she sees what can only be called magic: shows of color sparking and smoking between the hands
of people in robes. In another she can see a cliff and valley similar to where she is now, though
reversed in color. A pair of horned humans—or maybe, demons—looks out over a glowing
cyclone of energy...
"Cool..." she breathes. She reaches out to see this scene more closely—yet, again, this glass forbids her
touch. She frowns, grumbles, and reluctantly continues making her way down. For her own dream, it really
doesn't seem to care about her input or will.
While this colorless world is a first experience for her, she has walked on a cliffside before.
Her country is a mountainous one. She's familiar with green ridges—forested horizons bordering Heaven—
that she can go to, if she ever wants. She's rarely wanted to, but at the least, she's spent a vacation day
within one with a friend and that friend's family.
She keeps her hand to the white rock wall beside her now, and thinks—though it's white, it isn't limestone,
is it? She thinks about what she knows of geology. She doesn't know much. What are the categories again?
Porous, sedimentary, metamorphic...
For her, school has been valuable outside of its classrooms, not during any lectures or labs. Sports are fun.
Playing instruments is fun. Rocks are not.
Still, though, she can't deny the fascination brought by an alien landscape. She mutters, "No wonder I'm
thinking of rock class..."
While moving down she comes to notice glass disappearing into the wall out ahead of her—as if it's phasing
through, or there's a corner, or—
"A cave...!" she exclaims as soon as she comes up to it. She enters just as quickly.
Nothing cooler than a cave, she thinks.
She runs through heedlessly, thrilled. The glass seems to guide her, bouncing with her steps, flying faster
and faster the further she goes...
She goes to the end—to a great and wide atrium. To a place she's not sure could even conceivably fit within
the cliff she'd been standing on just minutes ago.
And there, she finds another miracle.
14-3
解鎖條件：完成14-2，購入To the Milky Way單曲
解鎖要求：通過Altair (feat. *spiLa*)
有一種思想將感知等同於現實。它認為，如果你知道自己是什麼，那麼你實際上也就是什麼。如若此為真，
又該如何解釋「不知周知夢為蝴蝶與，蝴蝶之夢為周與」呢？
不論你給出怎樣的答案，你都不能否認，是你的全部認知構築了自己眼中的世界，
因此你的這些認知多多少少也是對現實——也就是世界——的真實反映。世界存在於你的意識中，
那麼這些過去的時日和所思所想又能否連繫起來，創造出一個全新的事物呢？
想到這裡，她明白了：這裡是一個承載着過去的檔案館。
這洞窟的內部可真是夠大的，就像一個不為人知的巨大的圖書館——不，如果只是把它簡單地稱作
「圖書館」，難免也太小瞧它了。
越往深處走，少女越覺得她像是在經過一扇扇於無意間敞開的「天堂之門」，
透亮的光和玻璃碎片從那裡傾瀉而出，自動為少女鋪開了一條螺旋形狀的通路，
指引着她繼續前往山中洞窟的最深處。
而這所謂的最深處，同時也是無休止地收集和分類不計其數的「思想」的源頭。
不斷有嵌着新想法的玻璃碎片從她的身後飄來，萬千碎片折射出來的光從上方點亮了這個巨大的空間。
當她繼續邁步向前時，她發現她之前看錯了：這向下延伸的道路根本就不是由玻璃構成的，
而是由純白色的鵝卵石鋪就而成。沿路往下瞧，這座山的內部布滿了雜亂無章的人造建築。
看來，這個地方可以說既是也不是命中注定的啊。
由萬千折射光束點亮的耀眼的世界正邀請着她。她踏上延展向下的鵝卵石路，走過螺旋的樓梯、
岩架和側面的塔。不斷有玻璃碎片從空中漂浮下來跟隨着她，落於她的身邊，她的肩上。
玻璃碎片折射出的光打在她的肌膚上，溫暖而不刺眼。她在一處內牆邊停下，抬起手至於胸前，
平整一下呼吸，然後抬頭——
「哇……」
她由衷地感嘆道。
「我真是太喜歡這裡了……」
一片孤零零的碎片自萬千玻璃組成的「花海」中剝離，飄落於她的掌心。
她的瞳孔中倒映着碎片中的景象：一個由浪濤和水花構築的世界。
她深深地吸了一口氣。
她是多麼渴望能親自去那裡一探究竟啊。
——而這個世界，一個並非夢境卻勝似夢境的地方，將會實現她的心願。
當她心中泛起想要與玻璃碎片產生連接和共鳴的想法時，當她敞開懷抱去歡迎這個世界的「侵入」時——
這個名為Arcaea的世界，也接納了她。
There are circles of thought that equate perception with reality. If you know what you are, then that is what
you are. If you dream of being a butterfly, do you become a butterfly? Or, of course, are you simply a butterfly
that's dreaming of being human? Regardless...
What you know encompasses your world, so fragments of what you know are pieces that comprise reality—
a world. You carry your world in your mind. If those thoughts and feelings and days gone could be made
physical, could you link them together and create something new?
All of this comes to mind as she witnesses what seems to be just that. An archive—a record...
The inside of the earth has spread out into a secret library that is far too big. To even call it something as
simple as a "library" does it no justice.
As the girl walks deep into the earth, it's as if she's come across Heaven's gates, and those gates have
opened unprompted. Light and glass fly out before her in a spiraling, crystal pathway leading to the hollow
core of the mountain, and from there glass arranges itself.
She finds herself in an ever-sorting, ever gathering home of almost infinite "ideas".
From behind her, new ideas set into glass drift in. Above her, light from glass illuminates the gargantuan
space. When she steps forward, she finds that her eyes have tricked her; the path lit below is not glass,
but an impossible and white cobblestone way. The inside of this mountain has been fused with a mishmash
of man-made architecture.
At once she knows that this place both was and wasn't meant to be.
The dazzling world around her is inviting, and as she steps down new stone ways and past spiral staircases,
shelves, and sideways towers, shards of Arcaea come down to her, following at her shoulders.
The light from those glass shards warms her skin. She stops beside an inner wall, brings her hands before
her chest, and breathes as she looks above herself.
"...Wow."
She exhales that word, out from her heart. And after—
"I think I love this place..."
A single piece of glass comes down from the flowering walls of shards. It comes to rest above and between
her palms.
In its reflection is a world of waves and water.
She gulps.
She wants to go there.
And this world—this dreamlike place that is no dream—will grant that wish.
As her wants resonate with glass... as she accepts the encroaching world...
...the world of Arcaea also accepts her.
14-4
解鎖條件：完成14-3，購入To the Milky Way單曲
解鎖要求：通過To the Milky Way
還沒緩過神來，波光粼粼的橙色的海水便將她包裹——這是日落時分的暮光的傑作啊。她向後潛入水中，
將萬千浪花留在上方。她完全沒入水中了。與此同時她十分驚奇地發現，出於某種原因，
自己竟能在水下呼吸。
無數思想淌進她的腦海。雖然有着身臨其境之感，
但它們並非她的思想——過去有人也曾在這片水域中體驗着她現正體驗的一切。
他們可真是有福之人啊。
清涼的海水，溫暖的暗流，四周溫和的攪動，都令她情不自禁地嘴角上揚。
「這到底是什麼地方啊？」她大聲地說出了自己的疑問，她的聲音在流體中傳播得更為清晰。她恍然發覺，
自己並非孤身一人。
五顏六色的魚群聚集於她的身旁遊動，奈美回過頭，看見了「她」所熟知的那個人：一個小孩子。
只見她輕鬆地朝奈美游來，朝她伸出了手。奈美緊緊地回握住那隻小手。
這一切的一切，都是那麼美好。
女孩們不再低頭看向海底，而是抬頭望向太陽——它的餘暉灑在浪花上，點亮了無數細碎的泡沫。
兩人將手握得更緊了些，一同感受這浩瀚的汪洋，這絢麗的陽光，這溫潤的暖流，這無憂無慮的天堂……
這久遠的記憶。
意識到這點的時候，她感覺很奇怪……很安心，但很奇怪。
體會到這一切的少女並沒有因此亂了陣腳，而是更加握緊了身邊那位孩童的手，
直到夕陽的身影完全消失於大海，直到群星升起點綴了逐漸黯淡的天空，直到……
這種舒適的感覺是那麼強烈，令人難以忽視。
這確實是一段回憶。「先前」的那個世界，是記憶的世界。
而當這段記憶走到盡頭時，她也不會醒來，而是返回到那個世界中去。
但沒有關係。
因為那裡還有無數其他生命的過去等待着她去發掘。
她粲然一笑，這笑容是那麼燦爛，比陽光還要耀眼。
她的內心，此刻也無比輕盈。
這就是所謂的「滿足感」吧。而這裡，就是所謂的「天堂」吧。那麼……
這便是她的歸宿了。
Before her thoughts can complete, orange waters quickly surround her. It's twilight—sunset. She dives in
backward and beneath a hundred waves. She is submerged, and surprised, but surprised all the more that
through some means she is able to breathe.
Her head fills with thoughts, and though it feels natural, it is not. These thoughts are not hers. Someone
else had dove here. Someone else had experienced this.
And so lucky they had been.
The cool water, the warmth of an undercurrent—the gentle churning all around her; she can't
suppress her laughter.
"Where is this?" she asks aloud. Her voice carries clear through liquid, and she remembers: she
is not alone, here.
Nami turns her head as dozens of colorful fish begin to converge and swim around her. To her left
is someone "she" knows: a young child, easily making her way here. The child reaches out, and of
course she takes that hand.
It feels right—all of this.
Not facing the sea floor, the two girls look instead up toward the sun. Its rays scatter through
the waves above, spreading light brilliantly into countless beautiful fragments. The child beside
her squeezes her hand and she squeezes it right back. The colors of sea life—the prism rays of the
sun—the warmth—this heaven here...
...is a memory.
It is an odd realization. Comfortable, but so strange...
Yet the girl experiencing it puts that all aside, holding the other girl's hand more tightly... until the sun fully
falls. Until stars begin to dabble the darkening sky, shifted by the sea...
This comfort is simply impossible to deny.
It is a memory. That world "before"... was a world full of memories.
When the memory ends, she won't wake up; she will instead return to that world.
But that is fine...
There were so many other lives there, waiting to be seen.
Her smile is bright—brighter than the sun.
And her heart, too, is light...
This is satisfaction. This is paradise. And yes...
She could live here forever.
19-1
解鎖條件：解鎖Rotaeno Collaboration曲包
還記得我們一起深入黑暗那會兒嗎？你看起來根本不為所動，但我一眼就能看出你是在故作鎮靜，
因為如果我自己都感到有些害怕的話，就別說你了。眼前的世界在逐漸離我們遠去，最後只剩下了
無數的陰影和有點亮過頭了的雲層——這些還只是在地震頻發和那束光突然顯現在天空之前就發生了的，
所以我們根本不可能想得到後來究竟都會經歷什麼。露娜，我知道那個時候你其實害怕極了，但我其實
也和你一樣，故意裝成一副冷靜鎮定的樣子。
隨着我們不斷深入、越走越遠——「走」更多是一種形容，而不是對我們動作的一種精確描述——
我們也逐漸能透過那些像窗戶般透亮的雲層看見之前我們在Arcaea中到訪過的地方了。
再然後，我們便發現了那飄浮在碎片中的世界：阿古亞星。
於是，將兩人的鑰匙舉到那片碎片面前後，我們便一同進入了那裡。
這個水體及其龐大而豐富的世界由數不盡的驚奇與科技構成，除了遍地都是的仿真機器人全天候地
在為人們提供全方面的便利和幫助外，人們還可以時不時抬眼望下天空，並順帶感嘆一下上面那無數
飛馳而過的飛船和就那樣浮在空中的島群的神奇組合。
借着白日的光亮，兩人抬頭望向了那座紙醉金迷的奇特之地——浮空島的身份和地位於我們而言
並非秘密。你在我前頭一路小跑，小手興奮地指向天空。
「打個賭唄，看誰在太陽落山之前能先混進去！」你說。
我笑了笑，輕哼了一聲。是啊，今天剛好有個住在地表的小屁孩企圖偷摸混進去參加上頭舉辦的
「夏日慶典」被發現了——看來你這次的一時興起也不是那麼沒來頭。
沒問題。我向你揮揮手，就這麼隨意地放任你溜之大吉了。
你還是很可愛的。
我「記得」，我是島上出身的，而你則完全相反——你是地面出身的一個「孤兒」。但我還從來沒有
跟你確認過你是不是也跟我一樣對此有種微妙的感受。
並不令人不安，也並非是一種「不好的預感」，我只是確信……
這個地方，其實是一個陷阱。
我們兩個，其實都沒法離開這水的星球，對吧？
Remember when we went into the dark? You put on a strong face, but since I was a little freaked out myself
I knew you had to be bluffing. The world fell away and we could only find shadows and strangely bright
clouds. It was before that light show in the sky and those crazy earthquakes, too—we never could've
expected it. I know you were scared, Luna, but I also pretended not to be.
As we walked further in, where "walking" seemed more like a suggestion than something truly defined,
we could see through those bright clouds like windows to places we had been to before, in Arcaea.
And then we found it, floating in glass: Aquaria.
We held our keys up to the shard and went in together.
What we found was a world of marvels and technology beside great bodies of water, human-like robots
helping people out and with strange sights in the skies—with spaceships, and even giant floating islands.
We both looked up through daylight at that gilded place from the ground, knowing what was up there and
knowing that was a special place. You trotted ahead of me cutely, and boisterously pointed to the sky.
"Bet you I can sneak up there before the sun sets!" you said.
I smirked, and I huffed. Right—today, it'd turn out that a kid up there from the surface would be discovered,
having snuck in to see "The Summer Festival". That must've been how you got the idea.
Totally fine. I let you run off, waving you a lighthearted goodbye.
I could "remember", I was a person from those Floating Islands, and you were somebody from here—an
"orphan" from the surface. But—I never asked you. Did you feel it too?
It wasn't a sense of unease for me. It wasn't any kind of "bad feeling". I just knew, for certain...
...That this place was a trap.
You, and I, couldn't actually leave this world of water, could we?
19-2
解鎖條件：完成19-1，解鎖Rotaeno Collaboration曲包
來來來！快讓我再給你講一遍這令人哭笑不得的事——
在黑暗中走了那麼久之後終於發現了這樣一個水資源豐富的高科技世界，就好像終於把漆黑陰森的
洞窟挖穿後開到了一個全是寶貝的寶箱一樣啊！愛托，你怎麼可以一點反應都沒有啊！
更別說還有那些浮在空中的島嶼……
這段記憶就是關於夏日慶典的，明亮、酷炫、豐富而又精彩——我記得我看見了的，參加了的！
我早就想去了的！
更重要的是……我是想要溜進去的！
喂喂，說真的，這麼難得的機會，為什麼要浪費啊？那小孩是給逮着了，沒錯，但是她只是運氣
差了點，她的逃票思路並沒有問題啊——這麼想着，我在與你匆匆道別後便立即趕往了港口。
那可是真正意義上的熱鬧。夏日慶典如火如荼地進行着，即使是平日管控嚴格的浮空島在此時也是
一副車水馬龍的樣子。看着街上滿滿當當結伴出行的人們，我也能料到這段時間的治安肯定會更加
嚴格。但這可能更是一件好事，我跟你說——這反而說明我也許有空可鑽，甚至有些地方還會因為
人手不夠而疏於管理，而這樣的話，混進去不就容易了嗎？
很顯然，我也不是唯一一個想耍這種小聰明的人。
——因為我跟
另一個女孩撞了個人仰馬翻：在某個角落轉彎的時候，我和迎面而來的她來了個鐵頭功大賽，結果
就是兩個人雙雙撞倒在地，頭上的帽子還剛好易了個主。
戴着她的白色帽子，我站起身，揉了揉自己身上新掛的彩。戴着我的藍色帽子，她也隨後站起了身，
沖我大聲喊道：「喂，你有何貴幹啊？！」我想開口讓她小聲點，但她頭頂上戴着的我的帽子此時碰巧
滑落了下來，最終蓋在了她臉上。
我把自己的帽子從她臉上拿了下來，這時才注意到這個女孩是誰——她就是那個之前被抓到的
想偷偷摸摸溜進去的人。於是我直接開口問了：「你剛剛也是想偷偷混上去上面的飛船嗎？」
「蛤？！」她的回答簡短而幹練，只有一個感嘆詞。但隨即她上下打量了我一番，很快便放鬆了
警惕——我估計是因為她看我們倆差不多大。「你……你想溜進夏日慶典的會場？」她反問我。
我點點頭表示肯定，接着她也點了點頭，幅度很大那種。「那太好了！」她說道，「那我倆搭個伙吧！
哦對了，你可以叫我伊洛！」
「露娜。」我回應道，抓住了她的手把她從地上拉了起來。我們挑了個隱蔽的地方再度藏了起來，一邊
不斷尋找可以突破的地方。「要抓緊時間了，我們只有一次機會。」我說。
找了一陣子，我們注意到了在一艘飛船艙門前不停徘徊的一名守衛，看起來裡面通往的是裝貨區，
而它來來回回應該是在清點什麼。觀察了一會，我發現這守衛來回一趟的時間都大概是二十秒。只要
有十秒的時間應該就夠了……起碼對我來說足夠了。
我握緊伊洛的手：「我數到三，咱們就衝進去。」
「一、二……三！」隨着最後的口令也已下達，我們二人同時跑了出去，從背對着我們的警衛身後
溜進了飛船內部。
Yeah, yeah, let's retell the story—
After walking through the dark, finding a whole world of water and futuristic tech was like sneaking through
a dungeon to find a huge trove of treasure. It was awesome! Eto! I don't know how you could keep so calm!
And those floating islands...
This was a memory of the Summer Festival. Bright, cool, shining and wonderful—I could remember
seeing it, going to it. I wanted to go to it!
No, more importantly... I wanted to sneak in!
I mean why waste a chance to play stowaway? That kid got caught, sure, but she had the right idea! With
that in mind, after I left you, I ran to the nearest port.
There was a whole lot of hustle and bustle... With the Summer Festival going on, even though the Floating
Islands are usually pretty restrictive, those who could go there were going in droves. That meant... if I
remembered right, it meant that security would be tighter than usual... but also that it needed to be, you
know? There had to be gaps, and probably a lack of staff. I figured it'd be easy to slip in...
And I wasn't the only one, apparently.
I bumped into another girl. While I was sneaking around a corner, our heads smashed into each other hard
enough for us to fall to the floor and switch our hats.
With her white hat on, I got up and rubbed the thump I'd gotten. With my blue hat on, she got up and
shouted at me, "What's the big idea!?" Before I had even gotten the chance to shush her, the hat slid
down off of her head and onto her face.
When I took my hat from her face, that's when I knew who it was: that crazy kid who got caught. I asked
her right away, "Were you trying to sneak up on a ship, too?"
"What!?" was all she said at first, but then she got a look at me. I think we must've been around the same
age, since she eased up pretty quickly. She eventually asked, "You... want to sneak up to see the Summer
Festival?" and after I nodded, she nodded back—really strong. "Awesome!" she said. "Let's do it! Oh—
I'm Ilot, by the way!"
"Luna," I replied, and I took her hand to help her get up before hiding again and watching the port for an
opening. "Come on," I said, "we've only got one shot to do this."
A guard was wandering around a ship door that looked like it led to cargo space. He kept turning around
for a while to check a list, it seemed. Always for around twenty seconds. Ten... would probably be enough. F
or me, at least...
I held Ilot's hand tight and told her, "On three."
With a "One... two... three!" we ran behind the guard's back and rushed into the belly of the ship.
19-3
解鎖條件：完成19-2，解鎖Rotaeno Collaboration曲包
解鎖要求：通過MVURBD
怎麼說呢，我不覺得這是雙胞胎的心靈感應，我只是覺得你有能力做到，畢竟這只是偷偷溜上去往
浮空島的一艘飛船而已。但……
太陽馬上就要落山了，而我也因此越來越焦慮。之前我們為了更好地探索記憶也分開過，但並沒有
像這次這麼久。
而且……即使拋開我們不能隨心所欲地自由離開這段記憶這點不談，我也有充分的理由感到焦慮。
我們現在所處的這段記憶……可以說是亂七八糟。先前在其他記憶中會自動獲得的細節信息不再
為我提供，而且隨着時間推移，我愈發覺得很多我目前掌握的已知信息也在不斷調換，比如，我
不再確定「自己」是誰了——一名官員？還是一位飛船駕駛員？造成記憶雜糅的原因是我們發現這段
記憶的地方與以往不同嗎？如果確實如此，那究竟又是因為什麼呢？
哼……露娜，算你走運。
你這大大咧咧的性格，於你而言或許還真算一種福氣。
但我確實也挺喜歡我所看到的一切。這些飛船確實很神奇，到處都是的水源也充滿着濃濃的異域美感。
在白天，這整座城市感覺都在閃閃發光，而到了夜晚它又換了副面孔，做到了另一種意義上的
「熠熠生輝」。
這一切的一切都真的很炫酷，近乎完美。
不過，我當時的確是很擔心……
我還向一些本地人打聽了一下你。我向他們描述你大致的特徵，問有沒有人看到過你，但一無所獲。
我還向機器人打聽過你在這段回憶中扮演的那個角色的消息，而它們能給我的資料無一例外都只是
一些不痛不癢的已知信息。無論你做了什麼，這個世界都不會「記得」你。我不斷穿梭於大街小巷，
時不時還抬頭望一下浮空島。時間一分一秒地過去了，而我也越來越慌……
然後，我便遇到了荷珀。
我差點被一個迎面衝來的孩子撂倒，所幸我及時穩住了身子，然後立馬把摔倒了的她扶了起來。
她理了理自己的裙子，向我道了歉，卻又在看到我是誰後大吸一口氣，驚呼道：「你是浮空島來
的嗎？！有……有沒……呃……」
「沒事的，你先緩一緩。」我打斷了她。
等她稍微平復了會，我表示道，如果有什麼事，慢慢跟我說就好。
她叫荷珀，想坐船上島，或者能讓人上去看看也行，至於為什麼，她並沒有告訴我，但按她的說法，
既然「我是一個浮空島人」，那便意味着我應該可以幫上她的忙。荷珀一邊解釋着，一邊從她的隨身
物品中拿了一樣東西出來。她將那樣東西攥在手中來回倒騰了幾下，接着跟我說道：「其實，我有
這個，但……」她的聲音極其微小，而我看向了她攥在手裡的那張東西——那是張去浮空島的
准許證，而我跟她一樣曉得這張紙有多麼珍貴，多麼難弄到手……但她為什麼不想用掉它呢？
雖然我也不敢百分百確定，但是我隱約覺得……
我隱約覺得，那個被抓到的孩子不簡單，於是我問她：
「請不要對我接下來要說的話感到太過驚訝，好嗎？但……你是不是有位朋友偷偷溜去參加夏日
慶典了？」
聽我這麼說，荷珀還是慌了，但她貌似還挺堅定，守口如瓶的，感覺大概率不會輕易就這麼承認
我說對了。
不過沒關係。
「別擔心，如果你的朋友現在在島上的話，我會去幫你找到她並確定她沒事。我在上面認識人，」
我安撫她道，「你不需要把這張證用掉。」
「……啊？不、不是的！我不是想溜進去！」她磕磕絆絆地說道。
「我不是這個意思，」我說，「我不只是一名普通的浮空島人，我是一位樂於助人的官員！好啦，
振作起來，我這就帶你上去，沒有任何條件哦！」
說着，我把她的證輕輕往外推，放回了她的口袋裡。接着我握住了她的手，笑了笑。
實不相瞞，我想起了你，親愛的露娜——我接着說道：
「我叫瑞琳，」——這是我在這段記憶中的名字，也是另一個人的名字——「但你可以叫我愛托，大家
都是這麼稱呼我的。」
「荷珀，」我輕柔地補充道，「想聽聽我的看法嗎？我覺得我或許知道你的朋友現在在哪哦。」
It's not like Twin Sense. I just figured you could do at least that much—sneak on board a ship to a floating
island. But, still...
The sun was setting, and I was actually getting anxious. We'd split up to explore in memories before—but
never for that long.
And what was more...I'd gotten more reasons to be worried aside from the fact that we couldn't leave this
memory at will. This memory... was all mixed up, somehow. Details I usually had were missing, and it felt
like facts were switching in my head as hours passed. For instance... who was "I"? Was I an official? A pilot...?
Was all the mixing in my head because of where we'd found the memory? If so... why?
Hmph...lucky you, Luna.
You're kind of blessedly ignorant, y'know.
I did like seeing what I could, though. Spaceships were interesting, and the large amount of water
everywhere was otherworldly... beautiful. It felt like the whole city was glittering in the day, and as
night closed in the city outright and actually glowed. It was all really cool. Almost fantastic...
I was just really anxious...
I spoke to some locals about you. Tried to describe you, tried to ask if anyone had seen you. They weren't
any help, and if I went to robots to ask about the person whose place you were taking in the memory—
they'd only give me facts outlined by the memory. Whatever you were doing, it wasn't "remembered" here.
I kept wandering the streets and glancing up at the island above, my worries building just a bit more and
more with every minute's passing...
That was when I ran into Hoppe.
A young kid slammed into me and almost knocked me down. She fell herself and I hurried to help her up.
As she fixed her dress, she apologized, saw who I was, and gasped. "Are you from the Floating Islands!?
Has... Has there been...! Any... um..." was what she said. I answered her with a simple, "Calm down, it's alright."
I asked her what was the matter, and she explained.
Her name was Hoppe, and she said that she had to get to the Floating Islands, or at least get someone to
look around up there. She wouldn't tell me why but I, "as a Floating Islander", seemed like I could potentially
help. Hoppe withdrew a ticket from her things and fiddled with it in her hands. "Actually, I have this... but..."
she muttered. It was a ticket to go up to the Islands. I knew all about that, too—how hard it was to get, and
how precious. But... why didn't she want to use it?
It was just a guess, but...
That kid getting caught was a big deal, so, I had a feeling:
"Don't be shocked, alright?" I told her. "You... do you think you have a friend who snuck up there to see the
Summer Festival?"
Hoppe panicked, but she seemed pretty loyal... she wouldn't easily admit it.
...But I don't care for tact!
"If you've got a friend up there, don't worry, I'll help you find her safe and sound. I've got connections," I said.
"You don't have to use the ticket."
"Huh...? No—No, I wasn't going to sneak in!" she stammered.
"That's not when I meant," I said. "I'm not just any Islander. I'm a kind and helpful official! Come on, I'll take
you up there for free—"
Saying this, I gently pushed her hand with the ticket low, and back to her pockets. I held her other hand
instead, and smiled. I thought about you, Luna.
And I said—
"My name is Relin"—the name I had taken from there, the name of somebody else—"but you can just call
me Eto. Everyone does."
"Listen, Hoppe," I lightly continued, "I have a feeling I know exactly where your friend is."
19-4
解鎖條件：完成19-3，解鎖Rotaeno Collaboration曲包
解鎖要求：採用露娜 & 伊洛通過Waltz for Lorelei
十分，令人，惱火。要是能目睹飛行過程中的景色該多好……
這種心情肯定不會只有我一個人有，就好比我旁邊那位——
「為什麼連扇窗戶都沒有啊！！」伊洛沒來由地吼了這麼一句。
而我趕緊捂住了她的嘴：「噓！因為這是貨艙啦……」
一片黑暗中，我要眯着眼睛才能看清她，而她則聳了聳肩：「我溜進來前沒注意到嘛……」這傢伙……
「嗯……對了，露娜，我覺得你這身打扮挺奇葩的。」
「你當真這麼想？」
「你是浮空島人麼？」
我躊躇了下。「我」不是，但愛托，「你」是。我是一名孤兒……而那天，我會偷偷溜去參加夏日慶典……
但具體發生了什麼我並不記得了。
無論如何，我還是老實承認了：我不是。
她指了指我腰上的鑰匙，接着問我：「那你是劍士麼？」我說不是。「那你難道是……偶像？！」
……我不知道她說的「偶像」是什麼東西，但她問這個問題的時候，眼裡好像有不同尋常的光。
「『偶像』是什麼？……一種雕像嗎？」我問道。
「啊？！你不知——」她的驚呼聲被我眼疾手快地蓋住了。
「噓——喂，小聲點啊！」我提醒道。
我把捂着她嘴的手撤掉的那一瞬間，她便迫不及待地再度開口：「好的好的，但你不知道什麼是
偶像？這不應該啊？」
就算是我在這段記憶中扮演的角色本身好像也不知道什麼是偶像呢……於是我回答道：「我確實
不知道。嗯……要麼你給我簡短介紹一下吧。」
「……我的老天爺，好吧！那我開始了！是這樣，如果你認識接下來我說的這些人的話，你要知道
他們都是偶像：露露婭、奧蘭，還有四十四世……」
「四四……？」
「歌手啦！他們是歌手！」
所以……原來只是音樂家的一種小眾叫法嗎？
就像那時你跟我講的那樣……如果我記得沒錯的話，你跟我解釋過類似的概念，愛托，其實就是
人們所崇拜的事物或人物吧？那也許說得通……因為伊洛給我的感覺就是很虔誠的那種。
「所以其實是關於音樂的概念嗎？」我說，「那我其實略懂一二。」說着，我指了指自己。要說音樂
的話，你和我還指不定誰更厲害一點呢！
「真的嗎！？你也會唱歌嗎？那你該試一試去當個偶像啊。」
「感覺……不太適合我吧。」畢竟我不想讓很多人都對我很狂熱。
「為什麼不想當偶像啊？誰不想當偶像啊！光是看見偶像都會感到滿足，就更別說自己就是偶像了！
哎呀你等會，我這就給你找他們的視頻——停，我知道你想說什麼，我會把聲音調小的啦，別再捂
我的嘴了！……好，找到了！看，就是這個，你聽這首歌……」
說實話……
唱得還真不錯！這可是大實話。
雖然，我個人可能還是更傾向於聽交響樂吧。
不管怎樣，能跟人稍微聊聊音樂還是挺讓我開心的，即使我和她只能在伸手不見五指的狹小空間裡
壓着嗓門說話。
……那你的想法呢，愛托？
我們倆要試試做「偶像」嗎？
That annoyed me. A lot. I really wanted to look outside while we were flying up...
Of course, I wasn't alone. It annoyed that girl, too—
Ilot, she suddenly shouted:
"Why aren't there any windows in here!?"
I shushed her ASAP, going, "Shhh! ...Because this is storage."
"Oh. It is?"
"You didn't notice...?"
I squinted hard at her in the dark, and she shrugged, saying, "I wasn't paying attention when we went in."
What a character...
"Hmmm... Hey, Luna. You dress funny."
"I do?"
"Are you from the Floating Islands?"
I thought about that. "I" wasn't, but "you" were, Eto. I was some orphan... I'd gotten to go to the Summer
Festival that day... but I can't say I remember how...
Anyway, I told her no.
She asked, "Are you a sword fighter?" while pointing at the key on my hip. I told her no. "Are you... an idol!?"
I... didn't know what that was. Whatever it meant, her eyes were glittering when she asked me.
"What do you mean, 'idol'... A statue?" I asked.
"YOU DON'T KNOW ABOUT IDO—!?" I covered her mouth.
"Quiet! Quiet!" I whispered. When I removed my hand:
"I'll whisper... You don't know about idols? How?"
The person in this memory didn't seem to know about anything like that... I answered, "Well... tell me about
them."
"Oh gosh! Okay! So! There's Lulua, there's Orlan, O-Uber On The..."
"Ohwha...?"
"They're singers!"
So... it was a bizarre name for musicians?
Like... Eto, I kind of remember you talking about idols as maybe... things people worshiped? I mean... it did
seem like if that was the case, Ilot was among the faithful...
"So it's music?" I replied. "I play music." I said that, pointing at myself. I'm better than you at music, even!
"Really!? Can you sing too? Maybe you should be an idol."
"It... doesn't sound like it'd be for me." I wouldn't want people revering me...
"Who wouldn't like the idol life!? Just watching them is fulfilling... imagine getting to be one! Look—Look,
I'll show you some videos—oh. I'll keep the volume down so stop getting mad already! Okay... Look, look
at this. Listen to it."
Well...it was...
Pretty good, if I'm being honest...!
Though I usually like orchestras more...
It was neat to talk with someone else about music for a while, even if we could only whisper, and even if the
place we were talking in was small and dark.
...What do you think?
Should we become idols?
19-5
解鎖條件：完成19-4，解鎖Rotaeno Collaboration曲包
解鎖要求：採用露娜 & 伊洛通過Dual Doom Deathmatch
好相處得多。」
我笑了笑，打趣道：「哈哈，怎麼感覺自己被內涵了呢？但我確實是浮空島人。等會你跟你朋友
匯合後我會讓他們放你們倆回地面的。」
我跟荷珀往乘坐前往浮空島的飛船的地方走去——對，「走」，因為阿古亞星實在有太多監控了。
就算事態再緊張，我們也不想一不小心就觸發了什麼警報。一路上我東張西望，仍覺得這個世界的
一切依然那麼令人驚嘆。我估計她多少注意到我身上不合常理的地方了，因為我這一路老在傻樂，
有些過於頻繁。
於是，她後來又問了我兩個問題：「你為什麼要下來地面呢？……是來辦什麼事嗎？」
嗯……
……我確實應該弄一個什麼調查來着，但是……
你跟我都是那種討厭照着劇本一成不變地演戲的那種人，所以……
「只是來隨便逛下！」我回答道。
「哦，那還挺少見的，我還以為所有浮空島人沒事都不願意下來呢，不然他們幹嘛一天到晚都在
上頭待着……」
「怎麼說呢，『每一個人』首先是每『一』個人，」我說，「我有個雙胞胎妹妹，就算是我跟她之間也有不同呢。「
「哇！雙胞胎妹妹嗎……我聽說雙胞胎能心靈相通，互相知道對方的想法，就好像兩個人之間有一種
神奇的心靈感應一樣，這是真的嗎？」
「……你用詞還怪高深的呢，嗯……我覺得，確實有那麼一點吧。」
「真神奇啊……」
……這下好了，搞得我突然想逗逗她！
我咧嘴一笑，趕緊補充道：「實際上，我現在就知道我妹妹在想什麼哦！」
她直接跳了起來，雙手捂着嘴驚呼道：「真的嗎！？」
「那是當然啦，我現在能看見一片廣袤的天空，還有一座巨大都市的全景，以及一望無際的水域……」
「你這個描述……是浮空島的視角？！」
「是的哦……對了，我還能看見我的妹妹在哪裡呢！她正和你的朋友在一起哦！」我逐漸來了勁，開始
胡編亂造了。
「啊？那我的朋友不會很煩人吧……」
沒料到她會這麼接話，我一下噎住了，還差點一個趔趄把自己絆倒。
「啊哈……啊哈哈哈……」我乾笑了兩聲，「不、不會吧……我妹妹才更煩人呢。」
（啊——對不起露娜，我只是不想傷害到她！）
她立馬鬆了口氣，繼續說道：「那就好……啊不對，我沒有在說你妹妹很討人嫌的意思！」——對吧，
你看，露娜，她也這麼說，我剛才瞎說的，我真的不覺得你很煩人！
不過……我並不知道你在那段記憶中得知了多少信息，露娜，但那時候我不禁開始想，或許荷珀就是
他們本地人口中的「精英」那類人吧。我知道你總是擺出一副洋洋得意的樣子，自稱自己就是一
名精英，但對於這個星球和這個星球上的居民來說，這個概念還有更重要的意義……
我其實本想直接問她的，但我最終沒有開口，而是評價道：「你的求知慾還挺強的嘛。」
「那是因為我總覺得自己還有太多東西要學習——我是認真的。因為我覺得……這個世界真的很大。」
「我也有同感。我同樣來自一個很宏大的世界。」
「可是，你不是說過你是阿古亞星人嗎？」
「呃，對、對喔，啊哈哈！」
完了，露餡了……跟她聊着聊着，竟然不自覺就鬆懈了下來……
「這樣子……」荷珀沒有繼續追問下去，而是看向了天空，「不過，我本來也不光是在說我們腳下的
這塊地方。」我順着她的目光向上看去，而她的視線越過了浮空島，落在了比它更遠的地方。
宇宙嗎……我不由得想到了我們兩人的名字……我承認，我一直以來都對宇宙感到十分好奇，自然
也包括那次我們看到的天空中的那對紅與黑的彗星……你說我們會不會哪天真研究出了它們的真面目
呢？還有，為什麼自那以後，天空就完全變了……
「……或許最終我們會找到答案的。」我說道。
「『我們』？你說我們兩個嗎？」
我搖了搖頭。
「不，我們每個人，」我回答道，「所有人。」
我們就快要到港口了，這時，她停了下來，扭過頭給了我一個誠摯無邪到極點的微笑。
「所有人啊……」她向我說道，「那真是再好不過了。」
"So, Miss Eto, you really are from the Floating Islands...? Wow, you're... nicer than I've started to expect."
I laughed and answered, "That's pretty rude! But, yes, I am. I'll let them know to let you and your friend back
down after you find her."
I was walking with Hoppe to a place where we could take a ship up to an island. Walking, because—well,
there's so much monitoring in Aquaria. we didn't want to set off any alarm bells that "something was wrong",
even if the matter was pretty urgent. Mostly, as we walked I was looking around still very fascinated by
everything. I was smiling a lot, and I guess that she noticed and was curious.
She asked me another two questions: "Why did you come down from the Islands...? Did you have
something to do?"
I...think...
...I may have had to do some sort of survey, but...
Well, you and I both hate following the plot, so...
"I'm sightseeing!" I told her that.
"That's surprising. I thought all the people on the Floating Islands must prefer it so much more than down
here. Otherwise, why would they stay up there so much?"
"Well, everyone is every 'one'," I replied. "I have a twin, and even she's not exactly like me."
"Wow...! A twin... I've read that twins can read each other's thoughts, or rather... you have a strong empathic
connection. Is that true?"
"...You know some impressive words. Hmm, it's... true, a bit."
"Incredible..."
And... hmmm... I wanted to tease her...!
I grinned a little and told her, "Actually... I can see my sister Luna's thoughts right now!"
She actually jumped! "You can!?" she said with a gasp, bringing her hands over her mouth in shock.
"Yes, yes, I can see a vast sky, a view of an enormous city and almost infinite water..."
"The Floating Islands!?"
"Yes... Yeah! I can see Luna there!" I lied. "With your friend!"
"Is my friend being annoying!?"
Hearing this, I sputtered and almost tripped.
"Hahaha..." I laughed. "No, no... Luna is way more annoying."
(Sorry, Luna—I was just trying to be nice!)
She breathed a sigh of relief and went, "That's good... Oh! Not that your sister is annoying!" Uhhh, just to be
clear, Luna, you're not!
That said...
I don't know how much you got from entering that memory, Luna, but I was starting to think then that
Hoppe was what they called "elite" here. Now, you say you're elite quite a lot with a really smug face, but
it means something more in Aquaria...
I thought about asking her if she was, but told her instead, "You're pretty inquisitive, huh?"
"I have a lot to learn—I mean, literally. It's... big, I guess. The whole world is big."
"I get it. I come from a very big world, too."
"...Hm? Are you not originally from Aquaria?"
"Oh... right, I am, ahaha!"
I'd messed up. Talking with her was too relaxing for me...
"Hm, well," Hoppe went on, looking up at the sky. "I didn't just mean here, anyway." I followed her eyes.
She was looking past the Floating Islands.
Space... huh? With these names we were given... I'll admit I've always been pretty fascinated with the
cosmos. Like that red and black pair of comets we saw in the skies, once... I wonder if we'll ever find out
what they were, and why the sky changed completely ever since.
...I said, "Maybe we can figure things out, eventually."
"'We'? You mean you and I?"
And I shook my head.
"All of us, everyone," I said, "together."
As we neared the port, she gave me a wonderful and innocent smile.
"All of us..." she said, "that would be nice."
19-6
解鎖條件：完成19-5，解鎖Rotaeno Collaboration曲包
解鎖要求：採用露娜 & 伊洛通過MVURBD
我還記得不少東西，比如大家在滿叢的鮮花中、斑駁的天空下載歌載舞，但我確實不再記得我們
是否有過慶典這種東西了。
倒不是說我「忘記」了，倒還沒那麼嚴重。
我只是覺得自己好像不記得了。因為我們在Arcaea待的時間或許已經多過我們在家裡度過的
時光了吧……
不過……
就事論事的話，這個夏日慶典還真的挺好玩的，愛托。
那是我第一次吃到刨冰，也是我第一次玩到不是我自己「開發」的遊戲。我的確不是第一次吃冰淇淋
和西瓜，但……那段時光真的很美妙。
而且，站在島的邊緣俯瞰整座城市的複雜構造，眺望汪洋大海的無盡風光，將這整個世界一覽無遺的
時候，你就會覺得……
……這一切的一切，都真的太棒了。
即使伊洛也是第一次來到島上，她卻能夠像本地人一樣帶我去各個地方打卡。
這麼一想，
我好像確實忘記當面感謝她了……真的很感謝你，伊洛！
但其實，她好像並沒有玩得十分盡興……尤其是那天后面的時間裡，她的心不在焉愈發明顯。
剛從飛船的儲藏室里溜出來趕着參加慶典的時候她可興奮了，但慢慢地她便越來越顯得不那麼開心；
後來，我將手裡的棉花糖遞到她面前的時候，她甚至正緊皺着眉頭，一副愁容滿面的模樣。
當我問她她怎麼了的時候，她才坦白說，她生朋友的氣了——因為她的好朋友荷珀不願意跟她一起
上來浮空島玩。她覺得在荷珀眼裡，一張通行證比她這個朋友更重要。很顯然，這兩個人鬧矛盾了……
而我和你一般不會鬧矛盾，所以其實我沒有太明白為什麼她會這麼生氣。
我跟她支了個招，說到時候她回到地面上可以好好給她朋友炫耀一番。現在看來或許這並不是個
好主意……
不過愛托，起碼我有在旁邊陪着她，聆聽她的煩惱，不是嗎？
……於是，那天就那麼過去了，夜幕低垂時，我們終於開始意識到，好像「回到地面」並不是一件
那麼容易的事情。
I remember a lot of things, like flowers and dancing, and lights in the sky—but I'm not sure if we had festivals,
not anymore.
It's not like "I forgot". It isn't that serious.
I just don't think I remember. We've probably spent more time here in Arcaea than we ever did there...
Well...
That being said, the Summer Festival was a lot of fun, Eto.
It was the first time I had the taste of shaved ice. It was the first time I played little games that, for once, I
hadn't made up myself. It wasn't my first time eating ice cream or having watermelon... but it was really,
really nice all the same.
And looking out over the world at the island's edge... the vast sprawl of the city, the immense sight of the
oceans...
It was all pretty amazing...!
Though it was her first time there, Ilot showed me around the place like an expert.
And... I never thanked her for it... Thanks, Ilot.
That being said, she wasn't entirely into it... especially as the day ended. She was so excited after we rolled
out of the storage room in the ship and hurried to the festival itself, but her smile got weaker and weaker
over time. Actually, I caught her frowning sometimes before I'd push cotton candy into her face.
When I asked her what the matter was, she told me she was mad her friend—Hoppe—wouldn't come up
here with her. She was mad that Hoppe cared more about a ticket than a friend. Apparently, the two of
them had gotten into a fight. I don't really get into fights with you, so... I didn't really get it.
I told her she could brag to her friend after we went back down. Maybe that was bad of me...
At least I kept her company, Eto.
...As that day ended... and we realized we couldn't find an easy way back down.
19-7
解鎖條件：完成19-6，解鎖Rotaeno Collaboration曲包
解鎖要求：採用露娜 & 伊洛通過Inverted World
她總是看起來憨憨傻傻的，但是卻很可愛。我覺得她和荷珀能成為很好的朋友也是意料之中的事。
她真的很在乎她的好朋友……上島的過程中，荷珀一直在滔滔不絕地跟我講伊洛的事。我們兩個抵達
港口的時候她還緊張了一番，但當我以島民的身份成功通過驗證了後她便完全放下心來了。她鄭重地
再度向我道了謝，而我又和她聊起了她的朋友——她的話匣子也就此打開，這一路上，我聽得最多的
便是「伊洛！」「伊洛……」「伊洛她……」
當然啦，和朋友一起相處的漫長時光里怎麼可能全是開心事呢，她也向我抱怨了很多。「不好意思，我
好像一直在說我朋友的不好……」她道歉道，而我只覺得她很可愛。我跟她說，有負面情緒很正常，
這沒什麼不對的。
既然已經察覺到了同行夥伴有些彆扭，我便開始想辦法逗她開心。我問她，伊洛一般喜歡去哪些地方。
她說，她的好朋友一般喜歡到河邊去——準確來說，如果伊洛已經成功登島的話，她此時應該就在
島上的一處河岸附近。而我則糾正了她：「你忘記了嗎？她早就成功登島了。」
「什麼……你當時不是在和我開玩笑，而是正經的嗎？」荷珀震驚道。
我確實在跟她胡扯，但我卻說：「當然不是啊，我怎麼會隨隨便便開那樣的玩笑呢。」我朝她笑
了笑，但她好像並沒有因此而被我說服。
但巧合的是，當我們的飛船越來越快到站時，我的鑰匙突然開始發光了……我很好奇，你的鑰匙
那時也在發光嗎？
那時，我真的有種我們會在島上重逢的預感。
而且……說不定呢？
說不定呢……在遙遠的某處，在那另一篇故事、另一個視角中……
……命運的音律，確實是在旋轉呢。
She seems pretty stupid, but in a cute way. I could understand why she and Hoppe were friends.
You see... after she came up in conversation Hoppe wouldn't stop talking about her on our ride up to an
island. She was nervous when we went to the port, relieved when I proved my status as a resident, and
endlessly thankful that I would allow her to come up. And when we were talking I brought up her friend
again and, "Ilot!" "Ilot..." "Well, Ilot, she..." went this girl.
It wasn't all happy. There were a lot of complaints—but I told her it was fine to complain
after she told me "Sorry, all I'm doing is complaining." Cute.
Since she was so miserable, I tried to cheer her up in a tricky way... I asked her what kind of places Ilot liked.
She said her friend liked rivers. Ilot would probably be by a river—on a Floating Island. If, of course, she was
there—and I told her: "Did you already forget? She is."
"You mean... you weren't messing with me when you said that?" asked Hoppe.
I was. "I wasn't." I said with a smile—and she didn't look like she believed me...
But actually... my key was beginning to glow as the ship got closer to the Floating Islands. Did yours too?
I really did have a feeling we might meet there.
And maybe?
Maybe... in some other story...
...fate would turn over.
19-8
解鎖條件：完成19-7，解鎖Rotaeno Collaboration曲包
解鎖要求：採用露娜 & 伊洛通過Vulcānus
伊洛忍不住哭了起來，而我甚至不知道要說什麼才能安慰到她。
我的天，她甚至跑掉了！我趕緊去追她，一路穿過公園，追到了河岸邊。她跑到河岸邊便不再跑了，
而是自顧自坐了下來繼續哭。
我走到她旁邊，也坐了下來。我蹙了蹙眉，伸出手輕輕拍了拍她的頭。要是坐在河邊哭的人是我，
你又會怎麼做呢，姐姐……
讓我想想……你有時候會唱歌給我聽；於是我便給她唱了一段搖籃曲，也不知道她喜不喜歡……
不過，她好像確實哭得沒那麼厲害了。
橙色的暖光下，寧靜的小河邊，我注意到，掛在自己腰側的那把鑰匙正散發着柔和的光芒。
於是，我跟伊洛說，一切都會好起來的。
於是，我靜靜地等待着，等着你來。
那段記憶的確與以往不大相同，對不對？
當我們拿出自己的劍形鑰匙合力解除那段記憶的時候，確實有什麼不同尋常的事情發生了。
那，究竟是什麼呢？
你知道嗎？
我不敢篤定，所以，我想問問你。
我之所以會猶豫，是因為……這次的體驗真的太過真實、太過美好了……並不僅僅讓人覺得反常。
這不應該是記憶體驗中事情發展的尋常軌跡，關於這點，我很確信……
但我覺得，這次不僅僅是不同以往，興許……奇蹟真的發生在我們身邊了。
愛托……當你跟荷珀終於出現，她們二人奔跑着最終緊緊擁抱在一起的時候，你默默朝我比了個
「噓」的手勢——那時我便突然意識到……
你絕對知道些什麼！！
那時，我正想讓你好好給我解釋一下為什麼你要暗示我噤聲，但還沒來得及開口，你就蹦蹦跳跳地
來到了我面前，叉着腰，手臂攬上我的肩膀，得意洋洋地笑道：「別問，問就是奇蹟發生啦。」
而我伸出手，在你的雙眉之間彈了個腦瓜崩。
「謝謝，真的謝謝！」荷珀快要哭出來了，不斷地在向我道謝。
「誒，可是，你是誰啊？！」伊洛看向了你，問道——她也快要忍不住哭了，但我此時已經沒法確定
她是因為生氣、傷心還是開心才哭的了。
我記得我當時真的差點沒忍住想給你來一下，因為你竟然說自己是「一名『事了拂衣去，深藏功與名』
的無名英雄」。
「她叫愛托，是我的姐姐，我們是一對雙胞胎。」我說。
「你有個雙胞胎姐姐！？」伊洛大驚失色，而我不禁皺了皺眉，心裡有種不好的預感……「你為什麼
不跟我講啊！你唱歌那麼好聽，你們兩個就應該馬上出道啊！偶像組合、雙胞胎組合啊！」
荷珀遲疑地小聲開了口：「伊洛，這能說嗎……」晚了……我咬緊了牙關，默默等待着那一刻的到來；
我的臉肯定也一下就紅了，因為——
「啊——？露娜，你唱歌給她聽了？！」
……我就知道。
當一切事情都解決了之後……
道別的時刻終於來臨，荷珀向我們鞠了個端正無比的躬，而伊洛在朝我們不斷地揮手，仿佛使出了
全身的力氣。我們跟她們說了再見後，回程的路上你便一直用手指戳我，即使我已經因為不堪其擾
而不滿地擰起了眉毛你也沒有善罷甘休。好吧，我現在才想起來，我那時還忘記在你面前吹噓一番了，
畢竟可是我賭贏了……
於是，我們和那兩位女孩正式道了別。
隨後，就像是正在坍塌的紙牌堆一樣，那段記憶開始自我們周遭層層剝落。最後，我們又回到了
完全的黑暗中。
一回到原來那個陰森可怖的地方，我便忍不住開口問你：
「餵……愛托……事情一般不會這樣發展的吧，對吧？」
而我得到的答覆只是一個輕描淡寫的「難道不會嗎？」
「可是……好像她們還是會遇上麻煩的吧！荷珀確實有那張證，但她……還有伊洛……」
「別擔心，我已經安排好了。」
「安排好了啥？」
「就是安排好了啊，哈哈啊哈！」
「唉……算了，那只是一段記憶，所以也無所謂了吧？」
「是嗎？當真無所謂嗎？」
「嘖……你有時候真的挺招人煩的。」
聽到這話，你笑了。你哈哈笑了一會兒，最後長吁了一口氣——那是如釋重負的信號。說真的，如果
你真的在乎一件事情，你可以跟我坦白的，愛托。
唉……無所謂了，都過去了。
我知道你也只是不想我老是思慮過度。
但你好像挺樂意看見我皺着眉頭啊？——好好好，一切都結束了，我們又在一起了，這才是最
重要的，我同意。
坦白講，也正因為如此，即使我並不「知曉」一切，我也仍然能夠感到如釋重負。
你突然往回了幾步，抓住我的手就拼命往前拽。
「哎？你幹什麼啊——」我喊道，「你今天到底怎麼了啊！別再拽我了！」
你笑了，那是一個極其寵溺的笑。「好啦。」你輕聲說道。
「走吧，是時候回去那光芒之地了。」
well over.
Ilot was starting to cry, and I didn't really know what to say to her.
She even ran away from me, Eto! I chased her down—all the way into a park, all the way to a river where
she sat herself down and sobbed.
I sat with her and patted her head, frowning. I don't know how you deal with me when I do things
like this, Sis.
Well, you will sing sometimes. I sang a lullaby to her, a bit. I don't know if she liked it...
...but she did cry a little less.
Under orange light, and with the ambience of the flowing river, I noticed that the key on my hip was
starting to softly glow.
I told Ilot things were going to be okay, and I waited for you.
Something changed that day, didn't it?
Something more than usual, when we use our keys to unlock a memory.
What was it?
Do you know?
I'm not saying I know. Do you?
Because... it just felt much better... it didn't just feel whimsical.
This wasn't how things played out, yeah...
But more than that, I think... there might've been a miracle.
Eto... when you came there with Hoppe and the two of them ran to each other and hugged, you looked at
me with a finger across your lips. I knew it then... You definitely know something!!
I wanted to ask you what that was all about, but you just trotted over to me, put your arm around my
shoulders and a hand on your hip, smirked at my side and said, "Miracles happen."
I flicked you between your eyes for that.
"Thank you!" said Hoppe with tears in her eyes.
"Who are you!?" said Ilot, looking your way (her eyes were also full of tears, but I couldn't tell if she was mad,
sad, or happy...).
I remember wanting to hit you, since you answered, "I'm a mysterious hero..."
I said, "She's my twin sister. Her name is Eto."
"You had a twin!?" Ilot shouted, and I winced. "Why didn't you tell me!? You can sing so well—you definitely
should both be idols! An idol duo! Twin idols!"
Hoppe whispered, "Ilot, you're bothering them..." and I grit my teeth. I know I was blushing because—
"You sang for her, Luna!?"
—I knew you would say that.
When things finally settled down...
Hoppe bowed. Ilot waved at us with all the energy in her body. We said our goodbyes and you kept poking
me in my side with your finger while I scowled. You know, it's only now I realize I missed the opportunity to
brag to you that I'd won the bet...
We parted ways with the girls.
And, like a collapsing house of cards, the memory started to disappear around us. When it was down, we
found ourselves back in the dark.
Once we'd gotten back to that spooky place, I asked you—
"...Eto... things don't usually change like that, do they?"
And, "Don't they?" is what you said back.
"Wait... they're still gonna get in trouble. Hoppe... had a ticket, but she... and Ilot..."
"Don't worry, I figured something out."
"Figured... what?"
"Something, ahaha!"
"Ugh... Anyway, that was a memory, so it doesn't even matter, does it!?"
"Oh...? Does it?"
"I hate you sometimes."
You laughed at that, and after laughing, and laughing, and laughing you sighed—with relief. You know...
you can tell me if something's worrying you.
Well... whatever. It's fine.
I know you just don't want me to worry, too.
Why would you want me to frown—that's it, right? We were together again, after all.
And honestly... just because of that, even if I didn't really "know" everything, I felt relieved too.
You suddenly grabbed my hand and pulled me forward as you skipped back. "What?" I asked. "What's up
with you...! Quit pulling!"
And you grinned. "Come on," you said with a brilliant smile.
"Let's go: back to the light."